This is a modern-English version of Seneca myths and folk tales, originally written by Parker, Arthur C. (Arthur Caswell). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note:

Transcriber's Note:

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

BUFFALO
History Museum
PUBLICATIONS
VOLUME 27
Edited by Frank H. Severance

THE ATMOSPHERE IN WHICH LEGENDS WERE TOLD.

From a Painting Showing the Interior of a Bark Long house, by Richard J. Tucker.

THE ATMOSPHERE IN WHICH LEGENDS WERE TOLD.

From a Painting Depicting the Inside of a Bark Long House, by Richard J. Tucker.

SENECA MYTHS AND FOLK TALES

BY
ARTHUR C. PARKER, M.S.
Archæologist, New York State Museum
Life Member, The Buffalo Historical Society
BUFFALO, NEW YORK:
Published by the
Buffalo History Museum
1923
Tribune Publishing Company
Printers and binders
Meadville, PA.
To
FRANK H. SEVERANCE, L.H.D., LL.D.
Secretary, The Buffalo History Museum
President, The New York State Historical Association

WHOSE NUMEROUS ESSAYS AND HISTORICAL WRITINGS HAVE BEEN A SOURCE OF INSPIRATION AND ENLIGHTENMENT, AND WHOSE INTEREST IN THE SENECA INDIANS AND THEIR HISTORY HAS NEVER WANED, THIS VOLUME OF

WHOSE NUMEROUS ESSAYS AND HISTORICAL WRITINGS HAVE BEEN A SOURCE OF INSPIRATION AND ENLIGHTENMENT, AND WHOSE INTEREST IN THE SENECA INDIANS AND THEIR HISTORY HAS NEVER WANED, THIS VOLUME OF

Seneca Folk Tales

IS DEDICATED IN TESTIMONY OF THE AUTHOR’S SINCERE ADMIRATION AND ESTEEM.

IS DEDICATED IN TESTIMONY OF THE AUTHOR’S SINCERE ADMIRATION AND ESTEEM.

SENECA MYTHS AND FOLK TALES

ix

FOREWORD

The author of this collection of Seneca folk-tales cannot remember when he first began to hear the wonder stories of the ancient days. His earliest recollections are of hearing the wise old men relate these tales of the mysterious past. They were called Kă´kāā, or Gă´kāā, and when this word was uttered, as a signal that the marvels of old were about to be unfolded, all the children grew silent,—and listened. In those days, back on the Cattaraugus reservation, it was a part of a child’s initial training to learn why the bear lost its tail, why the chipmunk has a striped back and why meteors flash in the sky.

The author of this collection of Seneca folk tales can't remember when he first started hearing the amazing stories of the past. His earliest memories are of wise old men sharing these tales of the mysterious days gone by. They were called Kă´kāā or Gă´kāā, and whenever this word was spoken, signaling that the wonders of old were about to be revealed, all the children would go quiet and listen. Back in those days, on the Cattaraugus reservation, it was part of a child's early education to learn why the bear lost its tail, why the chipmunk has a striped back, and why meteors streak across the sky.

Many years later,—it was in 1903,—the writer of this manuscript returned to the Cattaraugus reservation bringing with him his friend Mr. Raymond Harrington, for the purpose of making an archæological survey of the Cattaraugus valley for the Peabody Museum of Archæology, of Harvard University. Our base camp was on the old Silverheels farm, which occupies the site of one of the early Seneca villages of the period after the Erie war of 1654. Here also is the site of the original Lower Cattaraugus of pre-Revolutionary days.

Many years later—it was in 1903—the author of this manuscript returned to the Cattaraugus reservation, bringing his friend Mr. Raymond Harrington with him to conduct an archaeological survey of the Cattaraugus valley for the Peabody Museum of Archaeology at Harvard University. Our base camp was set up on the old Silverheels farm, which is located where one of the early Seneca villages stood after the Erie war of 1654. This is also the site of the original Lower Cattaraugus from before the Revolutionary War.

To our camp came many Indian friends who sought to instruct Mr. Harrington and myself in the lore of the ancients. We were regaled with stories of the false faces, of the whirl-winds, of the creation of man, of the death panther, and of the legends of the great bear, but in particular we were blessed with an ample store of tales of vampire skeletons, of witches and of folk-beasts, all of whom had a xspecial appetite for young men who dug in the ground for the buried relics of the “old-time folks.”

Many Native American friends visited our camp to teach Mr. Harrington and me about ancient traditions. They entertained us with stories of the false faces, whirlwinds, the creation of man, the death panther, and the legends of the great bear. But most of all, we were fortunate to hear a wealth of tales about vampire skeletons, witches, and mythical creatures, all of which had a special craving for young men who dug in the ground searching for the buried relics of the "old-time folks."

To us came Tahadondeh (whom the Christian people called George Jimerson), Bill Snyder, Gahweh Seneca, a lame man from Tonawanda, Frank Pierce and several others versed in folk-lore. I filled my note-books with sketches and outlines of folk-fiction, and after our return to New York, I began to transcribe some of the stories.

To us came Tahadondeh (whom the Christian people called George Jimerson), Bill Snyder, Gahweh Seneca, a man from Tonawanda who was lame, Frank Pierce, and several others skilled in folk-lore. I filled my notebooks with sketches and outlines of folk fiction, and after we returned to New York, I started transcribing some of the stories.

The following winter was spent on the reservation among the non-Christian element in a serious attempt to record folk tales, ceremonial prayers, rituals, songs and customs. A large amount of information and many stories were collected. Some of this material was published by the State Museum, the rest perished in the Capitol fire at Albany, in 1911.

The following winter was spent on the reservation among the non-Christian community in a serious effort to document folk tales, ceremonial prayers, rituals, songs, and customs. A substantial amount of information and many stories were gathered. Some of this material was published by the State Museum, while the rest was lost in the Capitol fire in Albany in 1911.

Later I was able to go over my original notes with Edward Cornplanter, the local authority on Seneca religion, rites and folk-ways, and to write out the material here presented. Cornplanter’s son Jesse assisted by way of making drawings under his father’s direction. I also had the help of Skidmore Lay, Ward B. Snow, Delos B. Kittle, Mrs. John Kittle, James Crow and others. My informants from the lower reservation, the Christian district, were Aurelia Jones Miller, Fred Kennedy, George D. Jimerson, Julia Crouse, Moses Shongo, Mrs. Moses Shongo, David George, William Parker, Job King, and Chester C. Lay; and Laura Doctor and Otto Parker of the Tonawanda Reservation.

Later, I was able to go over my original notes with Edward Cornplanter, the local expert on Seneca religion, rituals, and traditions, and to write out the material presented here. Cornplanter’s son Jesse helped by making drawings under his father’s guidance. I also received support from Skidmore Lay, Ward B. Snow, Delos B. Kittle, Mrs. John Kittle, James Crow, and others. My informants from the lower reservation, the Christian district, included Aurelia Jones Miller, Fred Kennedy, George D. Jimerson, Julia Crouse, Moses Shongo, Mrs. Moses Shongo, David George, William Parker, Job King, and Chester C. Lay; as well as Laura Doctor and Otto Parker from the Tonawanda Reservation.

In the preparation of these versions of old Seneca tales the writer used no other texts for comparative purposes. It was thought best to rest content with the version given xiby the Indian informant, and to wait until a time of greater leisure came before attempting to annotate the collection. Leisure has never seemed to be the privilege of the writer, and one busy year has crowded upon another, until eighteen have passed since the tales were written down. It may be best, after all, to present the text just as it was prepared, and merely correct the spelling of a name or two. It was not until after this text was in the hands of the Buffalo Historical Society that the Curtin-Hewitt collection of Seneca folk tales appeared, and though differences will be found between our texts and those of Curtin, it must be remembered that variations are bound to occur. All versions of folk tales recorded by different individuals at different or even identical times will vary in certain particulars, as is explained hereinafter.

In preparing these versions of old Seneca tales, the writer didn't use any other texts for comparison. It seemed best to go with the version provided by the Indian informant and to wait for a more leisurely time to annotate the collection. Leisure has never really been something the writer has enjoyed, and one busy year has followed another, leading to eighteen years passing since the tales were written down. It might be best, after all, to present the text as it was prepared and just correct a name or two. It wasn't until after this text was given to the Buffalo Historical Society that the Curtin-Hewitt collection of Seneca folk tales was published, and while there will be differences between our texts and Curtin's, it's important to remember that variations are always expected. All versions of folk tales recorded by different people at different or even the same times will differ in certain ways, as explained later on.

In the preparation of this volume the writer wishes to record his indebtedness to Mr. George Kelley Staples, Senator Henry W. Hill, Mr. George L. Tucker and Dr. Frank H. Severance, all members of the Buffalo Historical Society, for the advice and encouragement given.

In preparing this book, the author wants to acknowledge his gratitude to Mr. George Kelley Staples, Senator Henry W. Hill, Mr. George L. Tucker, and Dr. Frank H. Severance, all members of the Buffalo Historical Society, for their advice and support.

Arthur C. Parker.
Buffalo Consistory,
A. A. S. R.
Nov. 26, 1922.
xiii

CONTENTS

      Page
 
Foreword ix
 
Intro xvii
 
 
I. FUNDAMENTAL FACTORS IN SENECA FOLK LORE 1
 
  Basic Principles 3
 
  Gods, Major Spirits, and Creatures 5
 
  Nature Spirits 10
 
  Magical Beasts and Birds 16
 
  Magical humanoid beings 18
 
 
II. THEMES AND MATERIALS 23
 
  Stereotypical Objects and Incidents 27
 
  Elements of the Cosmological Myth 33
 
 
III. THE ATMOSPHERE IN WHICH THE LEGENDS WERE TOLD 37
 
 
IV. WHEN THE WORLD WAS NEW 57
 
  1. How the World Started 59
 
  2. The Brothers Who Climbed into the Sky 74
 
  3. The Death Panther 78
 
  4. The Big Dipper 81
 
  5. The Seven Brothers of the Star Cluster 83
 
  6. The Seven Star Dancers 86
 
  7. Spring is Coming 88
 
  8. The Arrival of Death 92
 
 
V. BOYS WHO DEFIED MAGIC AND OVERCAME IT 95
 
  9. Origin of Folklore 97
 
  10. The Forbidden Arrow and the Quilt of Men's Eyes 101
 
  11. Corn Grinder, the Grandson 108
 
  12. He Listens 116
 
  13. Hatondas, the Listener, Finds a Wife 122
 
  14. The Origin of the Chestnut Tree 128
 
  15. Divided Body Saves a Girl 133
 
  16. The Origin of the Buffalo Society 137
 
  17. The Boy Who Couldn’t Understand 142
 
  18. The Boy Who Lived with the Bears 147
 
  19. The Seventh Son 154
 
  20. The Boy Who Defeated All Magic with Laughter 159
 
 
xivVI. TALES OF LOVE AND MARRIAGE 171
 
  21. Two Feathers and Turkey Bro 173
 
  22. Two Feathers and Woodchuck Pants 184
 
  23. Turkey Boy Captured the Hearts of Sorcerers 200
 
  24. Corn Falls into Empty Barrels 205
 
  25. Twentgowa and the Trouble Maker 208
 
  26. The Horned Serpent Escapes with a Girl 218
 
  27. The Great Serpent and the Young Wife 223
 
  28. Bushy Head the Cursed Warrior 228
 
  29. The Flint Chip Launcher 235
 
 
VII. HORROR TALES OF CANNIBALS AND SORCERERS: 239
 
  30. The Dream Test Duel 241
 
  31. The Vampire Sirens 253
 
  32. Younger Brother Dodges His Sister-in-Law 262
 
  33. The Cannibal Island 269
 
  34. The Twelve Brothers and the Ghost 278
 
  35. The Cannibal and His Nephew 284
 
  36. A Young Man Double Abuses His Sister 290
 
  37. Murdered Twin Speaks Through Fire 293
 
  38. The Vampire Zombie 298
 
 
VIII. TALES OF TALKING ANIMALS: 301
 
  39. The Man Who Breathed Fire 303
 
  40. The Turtle’s War Group 305
 
  41. The Race Between the Turtle and the Beaver 309
 
  42. The Wolf and the Raccoon 312
 
  43. The Chipmunk's Stripes 314
 
  44. The Bunny Song 315
 
  45. The Betting Rabbit 317
 
  46. The Raccoon and the Crabs 319
 
  47. The Crab's Eyes 321
 
  48. How the Squirrel Gave a Blanket, etc. 322
 
  49. The Chickadee's Tune 325
 
  50. The Bird Lady 326
 
  51. The Partridge's Song 328
 
 
IX. TALES OF GIANTS, PYGMIES AND MONSTER BEARS: 329
 
  52. The Story of the Djogeon or Pygmies 331
 
  53. Beyond the Rapids and the Rock Giant 334
 
  54. The Moving Finger 337
 
xv  55. The Battle of the Stone Giant 340
 
  56. The Boy and the Fake Face 342
 
  57. How a Boy Outsmarted a Nia’´gwahe 344
 
  58. Nia’́gwahe, the Mammoth Bear 349
 
  59. The Boy and the Nia’gwahe 358
 
 
X. TRADITIONS: 363
 
    Seneca Belief in Witchcraft 365
 
  60. Contents of a Charm Holder’s Bundle 368
 
  61. Witch Bundle Contents 369
 
  62. Defeating a Witch 370
 
  63. The Rejected Witch 372
 
  64. Witch Catching Bundle 376
 
  65. Dog-Casting Witch Transformation 378
 
  66. Witch Takes Kids' Hearts 380
 
  67. Hotciwaho (Hammer in His Belt) 382
 
  68. How America Was Found 383
 
  69. Origin of the Charm Holder's Medicine Society 386
 
  70. Origin of the False Face Company 394
 
  71. Origin of the Longhouse 403
 
  72. Dead Timber: A Tradition of Albany 407
 
 
XI. APPENDIX: 409
 
  A. Origin of the Universe 411
 
  B. The Wyandot Creation Story 417
 
  C. An Interview with “Esq.” Johnson by Mrs. Asher Wright 421
 
  D. Symbolic Trees in Iroquoian Mythology 431
 
  E. The Society that Protects the Mystic Power 445

ILLUSTRATIONS

PLATES:  
 
  The Atmosphere Where Legends Were Shared.—From a painting by R. J. Tucker Front.
 
  Edward Cornplanter—Sosondowa Op. p. 4
 
  Delos Big Kittle—Sainowa 〃 〃 58
 
  The Seven Dancing Brothers—From a painting by R. J. Tucker 〃 〃 82
 
  Mrs. John Big Kittle. — Photo by E. C. Winnegar 〃 〃 172
 
  Hadui Mask from the False Face Company 〃 〃 240
 
  Emily Tallchief.—Photo by E. C. Winnegar 〃 〃 364
 
 
xviDRAWINGS BY JESSE CORNPLANTER:  
 
  The Thunder Snake 7
 
  The Spirit of Dionhekon 11
 
  The Wind's Flying Head 13
 
  The Spirit of Winter 14
 
  The Snow Snake Game 39
 
  A Bark Community House 47
 
  The Bear Dance 151
 
  The Horned Serpent Op. p. 218
 
  Magic Whistle 255
 
  Dancing Warrior Figure 273
 
  Restoring the Red Hand 386
 
 
ILLUSTRATING EMBLEMATIC TREES:  
 
  Sky-Dome Pictograph 432
 
  A Deceptive Leader 435
 
  Symbolism of Leggings Strips 437
 
  Sky-Dome Icons 438
 
  Embroidered Edges 441
 
  Embroidered Pouch: Seneca Work from before 1850 Op. p. 442
 
  Types of the Celestial Tree 443
 
  Big Tree in the Center of the Earth 444
 
Setup of the Little Water Lodge 451
 
References 459
 
Index 461
xvii

INTRODUCTION

In presenting this collection of Seneca myths and legends, the collator feels that he should explain to the general reader that he does not offer a series of tales that can be judged by present day literary standards. These Indian stories are not published for the mere entertainment of general readers, though there is much that is entertaining in them, neither are they designed as children’s fables, or for supplementary reading in schools, though it is true that some of the material may be suited for the child mind. It must be understood that if readings from this book are to be made for children, a wise selection must be made.

In sharing this collection of Seneca myths and legends, the compiler feels it's important to explain to the average reader that these tales shouldn't be evaluated by modern literary standards. These Indigenous stories aren't published just for general entertainment, even though they contain many entertaining elements. They aren't intended as children's fables or as supplemental reading for schools, although some of the content might be appropriate for kids. It's essential to understand that if this book is read to children, a thoughtful selection is necessary.

This collection is presented as an exposition of the unwritten literature of the Seneca Indians who still live in their ancestral domain in western New York. It is primarily a collection of folk-lore and is to be looked at in no other light. The professional anthropologist and historian will not need to be reminded of this. He will study these tales for their ethnological significance, and use them in making comparisons with similar collections from other tribes and stocks. In this manner he will determine the similarities or differences in theme, in episode and character. He will trace myth diffusion thereby and be able to chart the elements of the Seneca story.

This collection showcases the unwritten literature of the Seneca Indians who continue to inhabit their ancestral land in western New York. It's mainly a compilation of folklore and should be viewed solely through that lens. Professional anthropologists and historians will already understand this. They will analyze these stories for their cultural significance and compare them with similar collections from other tribes. By doing this, they will identify similarities or differences in themes, episodes, and characters. This allows them to track the spread of myths and outline the components of the Seneca narrative.

There is an amazing lack of authentic material on Iroquois folk-lore, though much that arrogates this name to itself has been written. The writers, however, have in general so glossed the native themes with poetic and literary interpretations that the material has shrunken in value and can scarcely be considered without many reservations.

There is a surprising lack of genuine material on Iroquois folklore, even though a lot has been written claiming to be about it. However, most writers have embellished the native themes with poetic and literary interpretations, which has diminished the value of the material and can hardly be considered without a lot of reservations.

We do not pretend to have made a complete collection of all available material, but we have given a fairly representative series of myths, legends, fiction and traditions. xviiiOne may examine this collection and find representative types of nearly every class of Seneca folk-lore. Multiplication is scarcely necessary.

We don't claim to have gathered every available piece of material, but we've provided a pretty good selection of myths, legends, stories, and traditions. xviii You can look through this collection and discover representative examples of almost every type of Seneca folklore. There's really no need for more.

The value of this collection is not a literary one but a scientific one. It reveals the type of tale that held the interest and attention of the Seneca; it reveals certain mental traits and tendencies; it reveals many customs and incidents in native life, and finally, it serves as an index of native psychology.

The value of this collection isn't literary but scientific. It shows the kind of stories that captured the interest of the Seneca; it highlights certain mental traits and tendencies; it uncovers many customs and events in native life, and ultimately, it acts as a reflection of native psychology.

The enlightened mind will not be arrogant in its judgment of this material, but will see in it the attempts of a race still in mental childhood to give play to imagination and to explain by symbols what it otherwise could not express.

The enlightened mind won't be arrogant in judging this material; instead, it will recognize it as the efforts of a race still in its mental childhood, trying to express imagination and explain what it cannot convey any other way through symbols.

While there is much value in this collection explaining indirectly the folk-ways and the folk-thought of the Seneca and their allied kinsmen, the whole life of the people may not be judged from these legends. Much more must be presented before such a judgment is formed. Just as we gain some knowledge of present day religions, governmental methods, social organization and political economy from the general literature of the day, but only a portion, and this unsystematized, so do we catch only a glimpse of the life story of the Seneca from their folk-tales.

While this collection offers valuable insights into the customs and beliefs of the Seneca and their related tribes, we cannot judge the entire life of the people based solely on these legends. Much more information is needed before reaching such a conclusion. Similar to how we understand modern religions, government systems, social structures, and political economies through contemporary literature—albeit in an unsystematic way—we can only catch a glimpse of the Seneca's life story through their folk tales.

To complete our knowledge we must have before us works on Seneca history, ethnology, archæology, religion, government and language. Finally, we must personally know the descendents of the mighty Seneca nation of old. We must enter into the life of the people in a sympathetic way, for only then can we get at the soul of the race.

To fully understand, we need to look at works about Seneca history, culture, archaeology, religion, government, and language. Lastly, we should personally connect with the descendants of the great Seneca nation from the past. We have to engage with the people’s lives in a compassionate way because that's the only way to reach the essence of their heritage.

While all this is true, these folk-tales are not to be despised, for they conserve many references to themes and things that otherwise would be forgotten. Folk-lore is one of the most important mines of information that the ethnologist and historian may tap. We can never understand a race until we understand what it is thinking about, xixand we can never know this until we know its literature, written or unwritten. The folk-tale therefore has a special value and significance, if honestly recorded.

While all this is true, these folk tales shouldn’t be looked down upon, because they preserve many references to themes and ideas that would otherwise be lost. Folklore is one of the most important sources of information that ethnologists and historians can draw from. We can never truly understand a culture until we understand what it thinks about, and we can’t know this without knowing its literature, whether it's written or oral. Therefore, folk tales have a special value and significance, especially when recorded honestly. xix

METHODS EMPLOYED IN RECORDING FOLK TALES.

There are several methods which may be employed in recording folk-lore, and the method used depends largely upon the purpose in mind. A poet may use one method, and grasping the plot of a tale, recast it in a verbiage entirely unsuitable and foreign to it; a fiction writer may use another plan, a school boy another, a student of philology another, a missionary another, and finally a student of folk lore still another.

There are several ways to record folklore, and the method chosen largely depends on the intended purpose. A poet might use one approach, and while capturing the essence of a story, reshape it with language that feels completely inappropriate and out of place; a fiction writer may take a different route, a schoolboy another, a linguistics student a different one, a missionary yet another, and finally, a folklore student a separate method altogether.

The poet will see only the inherent beauty of the story, and perhaps failing to find any beauty, will invent it and produce a tale that no Indian would ever recognize. Plot and detail will be changed, fine flowery language will be used, and perhaps the whole given the swing and meter of blank verse. This is all very well for the poet, but he has buried the personality of the folk-tale, albeit in petals of roses,—instead of allowing it nakedly to appear the living thing it is.

The poet will only see the inherent beauty of the story, and if he can’t find any beauty, he’ll create it and come up with a tale that no Indian would recognize. The plot and details will be altered, embellished with flowery language, and maybe even structured in the style of blank verse. This might be great for the poet, but he has buried the essence of the folk tale, even if it’s wrapped in petals of roses, instead of letting it show up as the living story that it truly is.

The fiction writer will take the original Indian tale and tear it apart with keen eyed professional discrimination. He will recast the plot, expand here and there, explain here and prune down there. He will invent names and new situations to make the story “go,” then, as a rule, he sells it to a magazine or makes a collection of tales for “a supplementary reader for children.” But are these Indian tales?

The fiction writer will take the original Indian story and analyze it with sharp professional insight. He will reshape the plot, add details here and there, clarify certain points, and cut down other parts. He will create new names and situations to make the story work, and then, typically, he sells it to a magazine or compiles a collection of stories for "a supplementary reader for kids." But are these really Indian stories?

The amateur, finding good material in the Indian story will do as the fiction writer does, but he will work in foreign allusions and inconsistent elements and in other ways betray his unfamiliarity with his material. Like the fiction writer he is primarily after a story that he can dress as he pleases.

The amateur, discovering valuable themes in the Indian tale, will act like a fiction writer, but he will incorporate foreign references and inconsistent details and, in other ways, reveal his lack of familiarity with the subject. Like the fiction writer, he is mainly focused on creating a narrative that he can style however he wants.

xxThe sectarian enthusiast, recording folk-lore, will frequently seek to show the absurdity of the Indian tale, and point out the foolishness of peoples who are unacquainted with biblical teachings, but it is fortunate that all missionaries have not done this. Many have recorded folk-tales with great conscientiousness, and some of our best sources are from the notes of well informed missionaries.

xxThe enthusiastic researcher of folk tales often tries to highlight the ridiculousness of Indian stories and criticize those who aren’t familiar with biblical teachings. However, it’s a good thing that not all missionaries take that approach. Many have documented folk tales with great care, and some of our best resources come from the notes of knowledgeable missionaries.

The philologist will seek to make literal transcripts of every Indian word in painstaking phonetic spelling, and then secure an analytical interlinear translation. This is an accurate but awkward way of securing the tale, for readers who are accustomed to reading only straight English. It makes it a most tedious and laborious thing to read, and totally deprives the text of all literary life.

The linguist will aim to create literal transcripts of every Indian word using detailed phonetic spelling, and then provide an analytical interlinear translation. This is an accurate, but clumsy method of capturing the story for readers who are used to straight English. It turns reading into a tedious and tiring task, stripping the text of any literary vitality.

The student of folk lore starts in with a purpose. This is to secure the tale in such a manner, that without unnecessarily colored verbiage, it may be consistently dressed, and set forth in fluent English (or other modern language) in such a manner that it may be understood by an ordinary reader. The folk-lore student has still another motive and purpose, which is to so present his legend that it will awaken in the mind of his reader sensations similar to those aroused in the mind of the Indian auditor hearing it from the native raconteur. The recorder of the tale seeks to assimilate its characteristics, to become imbued with its spirit, to understand its details, to follow its language,—its sentences,—one by one, as they follow in sequence, and then he seeks to present it consistently. He adds nothing not in the original,—despite the temptation to improve the plot,—he presents the same arrangement as in the original, he uses similar idioms and exclamations, similar introductory words and phrases, and presents an honestly constructed free translation. This is far from an easy thing to do, for it frequently lays the recorder open to the charge of being a clumsy story teller. The temptation is ever present to tell a good story, and let the legend become the skeleton over xxiwhich the words are woven. Needless to say, this is not an honest thing to do, and the folk-lore student resists this temptation, and gives his product a genuine presentation, regardless of what literary critics may think. He strives only to be the medium by which a native tale is transformed from its original language to that of another tongue. The thought, the form and the sequence of the story he insists must remain exactly as it was, though the verbal dress is European and not Indian.[1]

The folklore student starts out with a goal. This is to capture the tale in such a way that, without excessive embellishments, it can be clearly presented in fluent English (or another modern language) so that an average reader can understand it. The folklore student has another motive, which is to present the legend in a way that evokes feelings similar to those experienced by an Indian listener hearing it from the native storyteller. The person recording the tale aims to absorb its characteristics, embrace its spirit, understand its details, and follow its language—its sentences—one by one, in order, and then seeks to present it coherently. He adds nothing that's not in the original—despite the urge to enhance the plot—maintaining the same structure as the original, using similar idioms and expressions, similar introductory words and phrases, and delivers an honest free translation. This is far from easy, as it often leaves the recorder open to being called a clumsy storyteller. The temptation is always there to tell a great story, allowing the legend to become just a framework for the words. Naturally, this isn’t the right approach, and the folklore student resists this temptation, providing a genuine presentation, regardless of what literary critics may say. He only aims to be the medium through which a native tale is transformed from its original language into another tongue. The thought, the form, and the sequence of the story must remain exactly as they were, though the wording is European and not Indian.[1]

Perhaps actual illustrations of these methods will serve to convey the thought we are attempting to explain. Examples follow:

Perhaps actual illustrations of these methods will help convey the idea we're trying to explain. Here are some examples:

TEXT IN SENECA WITH INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION.

Ne’´ gwā´, gi’´on hadi´noñge’ ne‘´ sgäoñ‘iādĭ‘´ ne‘´
Looks like it they dwell the other side the
it is said   of the sky  
 
hĕñ´noñgwe‘. Da´, s‘hă’degano´ndāĕn ne’´ho‘ ni‘honon‘sō´t
they (M) man So just in the center there just his
beings   of the village   lodge stands
 
ne‘´ hă‘sĕñnowā´nĕn‘, ne’´ho‘ hādjwadä´iĕn’, ne’´ ne´io’  
the he Chief there his family the his  
  (great name)   lies   wife  
 
ne’´ kho‘´ ne‘´ sgā´t hodiksă’dā´iĕn’, ie´on ne‘´ ieksă’´ă‘.
that and the one they child have she    
      (it is)   female is the child.
 
Waādiĕñgwă‘´s‘hoñ‘ o´nĕn ho’ wă‘´săwĕn ne‘´ hăgweñdä’´s.
He was surprised now it that he became lonesome.
 
O´nĕn dĭ´q we´so’ ho’nĕñ´iathĕñ‘ ne‘´ Hagĕn´tcĭ; ne’´
Now moreover much his bones are dry the He Ancient that
      (he is very lean)   One  
 
gai´ioñnĭ t‘hĕn’´ĕn deo’nigoñ‘´īiō‘ he‘´ odiksă’dā´iĕn’āiĕñ’´
it causes not (it is) his mind happy because they child one would
    is   have   think
 
nĕ’´ noñ‘´ heniio’´dĕn‘ ne‘´ ne‘´ hosheie´on.    
that perhaps so it is in that the he is jealous.    
    state          
xxii

LITERAL TRANSLATION.

There were, it seems, so it is said, man-beings dwelling on the other side of the sky. So just in the center of their village the lodge of the chief stood, wherein lived his family, consisting of his wife and one child, that they two had. He was surprised that then he began to become lonesome. Now furthermore, he the Ancient was very lean, his bones having become dried, and the cause of this condition was that they two had the child, and one would think, judging from the circumstances that he was jealous.

There were, apparently, humans living on the other side of the sky. Right in the center of their village stood the chief's lodge, where he lived with his wife and their one child. He was surprised to find himself feeling lonely. Additionally, the Ancient was very thin, his bones having become brittle, and the cause of this was that they had the child, which might make one think he was feeling jealous based on the situation.

Such is the beginning of the Seneca version of Iroquoian cosmology as given by J. N. B. Hewitt in the 21st Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. This faithful record of a native text and its translation is literally a most painstaking work involving the closest attention to the minor sounds in the language, in order that each word may be phonetically recorded. To wade through this literal translation from the beginning to the end of the myth would be too tedious for anyone but an enthusiastic student of native tongues. To the majority of readers it would be a forbidding task. Even to follow the involved language and grammatical forms of the close literal translation would tire the mind of anyone whose mother tongue was not that of the text.

This is the start of the Seneca version of Iroquoian cosmology as presented by J. N. B. Hewitt in the 21st Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. This accurate record of a native text and its translation is indeed a meticulous effort that requires careful attention to the subtle sounds in the language, so that each word can be phonetically documented. Reading through this literal translation from the beginning to the end of the myth would be too tedious for anyone other than a passionate student of native languages. For most readers, it would be a daunting task. Even trying to grasp the complex language and grammatical structures of the close literal translation would be exhausting for anyone whose first language isn't the text itself.

A free translation, therefore becomes a prime necessity, but this must not disturb the original thought. Just how to make such a translation honestly becomes a problem beset with difficulty. Our plan is to smooth out the language, divest it of its awkward arrangement, and allow the thought to flow on. Let us attempt this in the following:

A free translation is essential, but it shouldn’t alter the original idea. Figuring out how to create such a translation honestly is quite challenging. Our approach is to simplify the language, remove any awkward phrasing, and let the ideas flow naturally. Let's try this in the following:

FREE TRANSLATION.

In ancient times a race of transcendent men dwelt on the other side of the sky. In the center of a village in that land stood the lodge of Ancient One, the chief, and there he lived with his wife and one child. To his astonishment, xxiiithough he had these companions, he began to feel lonely and neglected. His form grew emaciated and his “bones became dry,” for he longed for the attentions his wife now gave to his child.

In ancient times, a group of extraordinary people lived on the other side of the sky. In the center of a village in that land was the lodge of the Ancient One, the chief, where he lived with his wife and one child. To his surprise, even though he had these companions, he started to feel lonely and overlooked. His body grew thin, and his “bones became dry,” because he missed the attention his wife now directed toward their child.

Just how the poet would handle this version we hesitate to conjecture but we may easily imagine that he would make the most of the land above the sky, the celestial lodge, the age of the Ancient One, his initial joy at the birth of his child, and his gradual discovery that his wife’s affection had been transferred from him to their offspring, of the agony of soul that wilted his heroic form and caused his very bones to wither and lose their marrow, and of the final madness of the Ancient One, who (to follow the myth in its fullness), had a tormenting dream which caused him to tear up the celestial tree and cast his wife into the cavernous hole that dropped down into chaos.

Just how the poet would handle this version, we can only guess, but we can easily imagine that he would make the most of the land above the sky, the celestial home, the era of the Ancient One, his initial joy at the birth of his child, and his gradual realization that his wife’s affection had shifted from him to their child. He would delve into the deep sorrow that weakened his heroic form and caused his very bones to lose their strength and vitality, and the eventual madness of the Ancient One, who (to fully follow the myth) had a haunting dream that drove him to uproot the celestial tree and cast his wife into the deep pit that fell into chaos.

The plot of this myth-tale has elements that make it excellent material for the fiction writer who would recast it entirely and weave it into the thrilling story of celestial tragedy. We have seen such attempts and have been astonished at the audacity of the writer who thus presents his product as a “genuine Indian myth.” Yet, most popular versions of Indian legends are recast to such an extent that the Indian who supplied the bones would never recognize the creature the white man “teller-of-tales” has clothed with civilized flesh. As an example of such fabrication, witness the speech of Hiawatha to the assembled tribes as presented by J. V. H. Clark in his “Onondaga.” (Vol. I, p. 28 ff.) This famous speech has been passed down as Hiawatha’s own words and has been the inspiration of more than one poet, though Clark admitted in later years that he invented the entire address, basing it upon some obscure references in the original tradition. In many a work on “Indian fables for children” the so-called fable is merely an invention, and the only Indian thing about it is the dash of Indian flavor used to give the story plausibility. Indians xxivwho have never seen or read the text of such stories of course might easily be induced in various ways to sign statements vouching for them, thus contributing to the intensification of error.

The storyline of this myth has aspects that make it great material for a fiction writer who would reinterpret it completely and turn it into an exciting tale of cosmic tragedy. We've seen such attempts and have been amazed by the boldness of the writer who presents their work as a “genuine Indian myth.” However, most popular versions of Indian legends are altered to such a degree that the Indian who provided the original story would not recognize the entity that the white “teller-of-tales” has dressed up in civilized garb. As an example of this fabrication, look at Hiawatha's speech to the gathered tribes as presented by J. V. H. Clark in his “Onondaga.” (Vol. I, p. 28 ff.) This well-known speech has been passed down as if it were Hiawatha’s own words and has inspired more than one poet, although Clark admitted later that he made up the entire address, drawing from some vague references in the original tradition. In many works labeled “Indian fables for children,” the so-called fable is simply a creation, and the only Indian aspect is the hint of Indian flavor added to make the story seem believable. Indians xxiv who have never seen or read these stories might easily be convinced in various ways to sign statements affirming them, thus further contributing to the spread of inaccuracies.

It is well to analyze the folk-tale or myth for its theme and to check it against others, thereby determining whether or not it is actually authentic. If it appears unusual and unlike anything other informants have given, it may be placed in the class of doubtful fiction, and especially so if the “fable” has a “moral” attached to it.

It’s important to analyze a folktale or myth for its theme and compare it with others to find out if it’s truly authentic. If it seems strange and different from what other sources have provided, it might fall into the category of questionable fiction, especially if the “fable” comes with a “moral” attached.

OBTAINING CORRECT VERSIONS.

It might be supposed that myths and folk-tales which are orally transmitted would suffer great changes as they pass from one story teller to another, and that in time a given tale would become utterly corrupted, and indeed so changed that it would bear faint resemblance to the “original.” Yet, an examination of the myths and legends recorded by early observers, as the early missionaries, show that the modern versions have suffered no essential change. An excellent example is the Iroquoian creation myth, as recorded by the Jesuit fathers in the Relations.

It might be assumed that myths and folktales passed down orally would undergo significant changes as they move from one storyteller to another, and that over time a particular tale would become completely altered, perhaps losing any resemblance to the "original." However, a look at the myths and legends documented by early observers, such as the early missionaries, shows that modern versions have not changed fundamentally. A great example is the Iroquoian creation myth, as recorded by the Jesuit fathers in the Relations.

Religious traditions, ceremonies and myths, being of a “sacred” character, must be related with a certain fidelity which forbids any real change in the content. To a lesser degree, perhaps, but not much less, the “gă´gāā” legends of the Iroquois are protected from violent alteration. The legend is a thing, to the Indian mind, and it has a certain personality. In certain instances the legend is a personal or group possession and its form and content are religiously guarded from change. With tales told for mere amusement, tales belonging to the class of mere fiction, greater liberties may be taken.

Religious traditions, ceremonies, and myths have a “sacred” nature and should be respected with a level of fidelity that prevents any real change in their content. The “gă´gāā” legends of the Iroquois are also somewhat protected from drastic alteration, although maybe not as strictly. For Indigenous people, a legend is a tangible entity with its own identity. In some cases, a legend is a personal or communal treasure, and its form and content are religiously protected against change. However, for stories told just for fun, stories that fall under pure fiction, there’s more freedom to adapt them.

Notwithstanding all this, it is certain that there are several versions of each legend. Certain groups tell the myth or legend in different ways. There are short versions and long xxvversions and there are Seneca versions and Mohawk versions. In order to ascertain the “correct version” we must examine several versions as related by different narrators, and then after making an outline of the episodes, the characters and the motives, determine what the central theme of all is. We can in this manner judge what is essential and what is non-essential.

Despite all of this, it's clear that there are multiple versions of each legend. Different groups tell the myth or legend in various ways. Some are short and some are long, and there are versions from the Seneca and from the Mohawk. To figure out the “correct version,” we need to look at several versions as shared by different storytellers, and then after outlining the episodes, characters, and motivations, we can determine the main theme that ties them all together. This way, we can evaluate what’s essential and what’s not.

There is a wide variation in the language used in the narration of some legends, just as there is in the relation of modern stories told over the banquet table. A better example of variation, is to consider the innumerable versions of common nursery stories, as Puss in Boots, Cinderella, or Aladdin’s Lamp. Yet the theme of the story and the episodes, to say nothing of the characters, remain unchanged. Just so with most Iroquois folk-lore, much depends upon the author-raconteur. Some will add explanatory matter, some will add picturesque descriptions, some will add an abundance of conversation, and some will expand on the emotions of the characters. There is a wide individual variation in these matters, and much depends upon the training and education of the narrator, as well as upon his temperament. Language may differ somewhat, but the theme must remain,—the real story must never suffer essential change.

There’s a lot of variation in the language used to tell some legends, just like there is in the way modern stories are shared at a dinner table. A good example of this variation is seen in the countless versions of popular nursery tales like Puss in Boots, Cinderella, or Aladdin’s Lamp. However, the theme of the story and the main events, not to mention the characters, stay the same. The same goes for most Iroquois folklore; it really depends on the storyteller. Some will add explanations, some will include vivid descriptions, some will have a lot of dialogue, and some will elaborate on the characters' emotions. There’s a lot of individual variation in these aspects, and it largely depends on the narrator's background and education, as well as their personality. The language might differ a bit, but the theme must stay the same—the core story should never change significantly.

STORY-TELLING CUSTOMS OF THE SENECA.

Among the Seneca, in common with other Iroquois tribes, each settlement had its official story tellers whose predecessors had carefully taught them the legends and traditions of the mysterious past.

Among the Seneca, like other Iroquois tribes, each settlement had its official storytellers, whose predecessors had thoroughly taught them the legends and traditions of the enigmatic past.

According to ancient traditions, no fable, myth-tale, or story of ancient adventure might be told during the months of summer. Such practice was forbidden by “the little people” (djogĕ´on), the wood fairies. Should their law be violated some djogĕ´on flying about in the form of a beetle or bird might discover the offender and report him xxvito their chief. Upon this an omen would warn the forgetful Indian. Failing to observe the sign some evil would befall the culprit. Bees might sting his lips or his tongue would swell and fill his mouth, snakes might crawl in his bed and choke him while he slept, and so on, until he was punished and forced to desist from forbidden talk.

According to ancient traditions, no fable, myth, or story about past adventures could be told during the summer months. This practice was forbidden by “the little people” (djogĕ´on), the wood fairies. If someone broke this rule, a djogĕ´on flying around as a beetle or bird might spot the offender and report them to their leader. An omen would then warn the forgetful person. If they ignored the sign, some misfortune would befall them. Bees might sting their lips, or their tongue could swell and fill their mouth. Snakes might crawl into their bed and choke them while they slept, and so on, until they were punished and made to stop the forbidden talk.

Certain spirits were reputed to enforce this law for two purposes; first, that no animal should become offended by man’s boasting of his triumph over beasts, or at the same time learn too much of human cunning, and fly forever the haunts of mankind; and second, that no animal, who listening to tales of wonder, adventure or humor, should become so interested as to forget its place in nature, and pondering over the mysteries of man’s words, wander dazed and aimless through the forest. To listen to stories in the summer time made trees and plants as well as animals and men lazy, and therefore scanty crops, lean game and shiftless people resulted. To listen to stories made the birds forget to fly to the south when winter came, it made the animals neglect to store up winter coats of fur. All the world stops work when a good story is told and afterwards forgets its wonted duty in marveling. Thus the modern Iroquois, following the old-time custom, reserves his tales of adventures, myth and fable for winter when the year’s work is over and all nature slumbers.

Certain spirits were believed to enforce this law for two reasons: first, to ensure that no animal would be offended by humans bragging about their victories over beasts, or to prevent them from learning too much about human cleverness and escaping from human habitats forever; and second, to make sure that no animal, while listening to tales of wonder, adventure, or humor, would lose sight of its place in nature, becoming so absorbed in the mysteries of human language that it would wander aimlessly and confused through the forest. Listening to stories during the summer caused trees and plants as well as animals and humans to become lazy, leading to poor crops, scarce game, and unproductive people. When stories were told, birds would forget to migrate south for the winter, and animals would neglect to prepare for winter by growing thicker fur. The whole world stops working when a good story is shared and then forgets its usual responsibilities while in awe. Thus, the modern Iroquois, following ancient traditions, saves his stories of adventure, myth, and fable for winter when the year’s work is done and all of nature is at rest.

The story teller (Hage´otă’) when he finds an audience about him or wishes to call one, announces his intention to recite a folk-tale, (gă´gāā, or in the plural, gägä‘´shon’´o‘) by exclaiming “I’´newa’eñgegĕ´odĕn, Hau’´nio‘´ djadaon “diĭnus!” The auditors eagerly reply “Hen‘´” which is the assenting to the proposed relation of the folk-tale.

The storyteller (Hage´otă’) when he finds an audience around him or wants to gather one, announces that he intends to tell a folk tale (gă´gāā, or in the plural, gägä‘´shon’´o‘) by exclaiming “I’´newa’eñgegĕ´odĕn, Hau’´nio‘´ djadaon “diĭnus!” The listeners eagerly respond “Hen‘´,” which indicates their agreement to hear the folk tale.

At intervals during the relation of a story the auditors must exclaim “hĕn‘´.” This is the sign that they were listening. If there was no frequent response of “he,” the story teller would stop and inquire what fault was found with him or his story.

At different points during the telling of a story, the audience has to shout “hĕn‘´.” This shows that they were paying attention. If there wasn’t a regular response of “he,” the storyteller would pause and ask what the problem was with him or his story.

xxviiIt was not only considered a breach of courtesy for a listener to fall asleep, but also a positive omen of evil to the guilty party. If any one for any reason wished to sleep or to leave the room, he must request the narrator to “tie the story,” “ensĕgägha‘´a.” Failing to say this and afterwards desiring to hear the remainder of the tale, the narrator would refuse, for if he related it at all it must be from the beginning through, unless “tied.” Thus “ĕnsĕgäha‘´a” was the magic word by which a legend might be told as a serial (from ĕnsege´odĕ).

xxviiIt was not just seen as rude for a listener to fall asleep, but it was also a bad omen for the person in guilt. If someone wanted to sleep or leave the room for any reason, they had to ask the storyteller to “tie the story,” “ensĕgägha‘´a.” If they failed to say this and later wanted to hear the rest of the tale, the storyteller would refuse, because if they were to tell it at all, it had to be from the beginning unless it was “tied.” So “ĕnsĕgäha‘´a” was the magic word that allowed a legend to be told in parts (from ĕnsege´odĕ).

A story teller was known as “Hage´otă’” and his stock of tales called “ganondas‘hägon”. Each listener gave the story teller a small gift, as a bead, small round brooch, beads, tobacco, or other trinket. To tell stories was called “ĕnsege´odĕn”, and the gift was termed “dagwa´niatcis,” now an obsolete word.

A storyteller was known as “Hage´otă’” and his collection of tales was called “ganondas‘hägon.” Each listener gave the storyteller a small gift, like a bead, a small round brooch, tobacco, or other trinkets. Telling stories was called “ĕnsege´odĕn,” and the gift was referred to as “dagwa´niatcis,” which is now an outdated term.

xxviii

PHONETIC KEY.

a as in father

a as in dad

ā preceding sound, prolonged

a preceding sound, elongated

ă as in what

ă as in what

ä as in hat

ä as in hat

â as in all

â as in all

ai as in aisle

ai like in aisle

au as ou in out

au as ou in out

c as sh in shall

c as sh in shall

ç as th in wealth

ç as th in wealth

d pronounced with the tip of the tongue touching the upper teeth, as in enunciating English th in with; the only sound of d employed in writing native words

d is pronounced with the tip of the tongue against the upper teeth, similar to how you say the English th in "with"; it's the only sound of d used when writing native words.

e as in they

e as in they

ĕ as in met

ĕ like in met

f as in waif

f as in waif

g as in gig

g as in gig

h as in hot

h as in heat

i as in pique

i as in interest

ĭ as in pit

ĭ like in pit

k as in kick

k as in kick

n as in run

n as in run

ñ as ng in ring

ñ as ng in ring

o as in note

o as in note

q as ch in German ich

q as ch in German ich

r slightly trilled; this is its only sound

r slightly trilled; this is its only sound

s as in sop

s as in soup

t pronounced with the tip of the tongue touching the upper teeth, as in enunciating the English th in with; this is its only sound

t pronounced with the tip of the tongue touching the upper teeth, as in enunciating the English th in with; this is its only sound

u as in rule

u as in rule

ŭ as in rut

ŭ as in rut

w as in wit

w as in wit

y as in ye

y as in yeah

dj as j in judge

dj as j in judge

hw as wh in what

hw as wh in what

tc as ch in church

tc as ch in church

n marks nasalized vowels, thus en, on, ain, ĕn, än, ân

n marks nasalized vowels, so en, on, ain, ĕn, än, ân

‘ indicates an aspiration or soft emission of breath

‘ indicates a soft breath or aspiration

’ marks the glottal stop, ä’, ĕn

’ marks the glottal stop, ä’, ĕn

t‘h In this combination t and h are separately uttered, as th in the English words hothouse, foothold

In this combination t and h are pronounced separately, as th in the English words hothouse, foothold.

1

I
FUNDAMENTAL FACTORS IN SENECA FOLK-LORE

3
SENECA MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES

BASIC PREMISES OF SENECA FOLK-LORE.

The myths and legends of the Seneca are built upon certain well recognized and deeply rooted postulates. Each bit of folk-lore must have its consistency adjudged by these elements in order to be credible. Any myth or legend that offended the standards so set would immediately be rejected by the Seneca as spurious. To a large extent the premises of folk-lore are founded on folk-thought, and woe to the innovator who sought to direct his theme from the accepted thought patterns.

The myths and legends of the Seneca are based on certain well-known and deeply held beliefs. Every piece of folklore must be judged against these elements to be considered credible. Any myth or legend that went against these standards would quickly be dismissed by the Seneca as fake. To a large degree, the foundations of folklore come from community beliefs, and woe to the innovator who tries to stray from the accepted thought patterns.

Among the basic beliefs upon which the folk-tale is built are the following:

Among the basic beliefs that form the foundation of the folk-tale are the following:

Unseen spirits. Spirits pervade all nature and affect man for good or evil. Their desires and plans must be satisfied by man. There are both good and evil spirits. Spirits may inhabit anything in nature.

Unseen spirits. Spirits exist in all of nature and influence people for better or worse. Their wishes and intentions need to be fulfilled by humans. There are both benevolent and malevolent spirits. Spirits can dwell in anything in nature.

Conflict of good and evil spirits. Good spirits are constantly making war upon evil spirits.

Conflict of good and evil spirits. Good spirits are always fighting against evil spirits.

Magical power. There is such a thing as orenda or magical power. Such power makes its possessor the master over the natural order of things. This orenda may be acquired in various ways. It may be residual, and therefore an attribute of the individual, or it may be inherent in some charm or fetish. Virtuous persons may be given a good orenda, which is always more powerful in the end than the evil orenda which is possessed by witches and sorcerers.

Magical power. There is a concept of orenda or magical power. This power grants its holder control over the natural order. Orenda can be gained in different ways. It may be residual, meaning it’s a trait of the individual, or it can be inherent in a charm or fetish. Good-hearted people may possess a strong orenda, which ultimately has more strength than the evil orenda held by witches and sorcerers.

Transformation. Any being possessing orenda may transform himself into any form,—animate or inanimate, as his orenda gives power. Anything seen in nature may be a temporary or a permanent transformation of a being having 4orenda. Transformation may be by command or by entering the skin of the creature whose form one desires to assume. Animals having orenda may assume human form and mingle with human beings. A group of people, therefore, may in reality be a transformed group of animals, and likewise with individuals.

Transformation. Any being with orenda can change into any form—either living or non-living—according to the power of their orenda. Anything observed in nature can represent a temporary or permanent transformation of a being with 4 orenda. Transformation can occur by command or by entering the skin of the creature whose form one wishes to take on. Animals that possess orenda can take on human form and interact with humans. Therefore, a group of people might actually be a transformed group of animals, and the same goes for individuals.

All nature is conscious. Everything in the Seneca philosophy lives and is conscious. It is a being and in communication with other parts of nature. Anything in nature may be spoken to and it will hear what one has said. It may be induced to act in one’s behalf.

All nature is aware. Everything in Seneca's philosophy is alive and conscious. It exists and interacts with other parts of nature. Anything in nature can be spoken to, and it will understand what you have said. It can be encouraged to act on your behalf.

All living creatures have souls. The Seneca believes that animals have souls that are alike in their nature to the souls of human beings. The hunter, therefore, propitiates the soul of the animal he kills, and explains why he killed it. The souls of friendly animals help man, if man has been courteous, and has properly propitiated them. Souls of evil animals injure men and must be “bought off.” The souls of all creatures return to the Maker of Souls just as man’s does.

All living creatures have souls. The Seneca believe that animals have souls that are similar in nature to human souls. Therefore, the hunter shows respect to the soul of the animal he kills and explains the reason for his action. The souls of friendly animals assist humans if they have been polite and have properly honored them. The souls of harmful animals can harm people and need to be "bought off." The souls of all creatures return to the Maker of Souls just like human souls do.

Master of souls. There is in the heaven world a Master of life and soul. He allows his subordinate spirits to rule the earth-world and concerns himself generally with his own realm. Souls that return to him are taken apart and readjusted that they may function properly in the immortal realm. Evil is therefore conceived in a measure as a maladjustment of the soul’s parts.

Master of souls. In the spiritual realm, there is a Master of life and soul. He lets his subordinate spirits oversee the earthly realm and generally takes care of his own territory. Souls that return to him are disassembled and reconfigured so they can operate effectively in the eternal realm. Evil is thus seen as a kind of misalignment of the soul’s components.

Ghosts. The manes of departed men and animals wander over their familiar haunts and startle men by their “materializations.” Wandering ghosts generally want something and must have their desires satisfied. The evil of the living person is intensified in the ghost. A ghost is the body spirit and not the real psychic personality.

Ghosts. The spirits of the dead, both human and animal, roam their familiar places and surprise people with their “appearances.” These wandering ghosts usually have a purpose and need to have their wishes fulfilled. The negativity of the living person becomes more intense in the ghost. A ghost represents the body’s spirit and not the true psychic self.

EDWARD CORNPLANTER—SOSONDOWA

Leading chief of the Cattaraugus Wolf Clan and High Priest of the Ganiodaiu religion. Mr. Cornplanter was probably the last of the New York Iroquois who knew by heart every one of the ancient ceremonial rituals. He died in June, 1918, aged 67, and was buried near the Newtown Long House.

EDWARD CORNPLANTER—SOSONDOWA

The main chief of the Cattaraugus Wolf Clan and High Priest of the Ganiodaiu religion. Mr. Cornplanter was likely the last of the New York Iroquois who could recite all the ancient ceremonial rituals from memory. He passed away in June 1918 at the age of 67 and was laid to rest near the Newtown Long House.

5Dreams. Dreams are experiences of the soul as it leaves the body during sleep. The dream god guides the soul to its dream experience. Dreams that prompt the individual to certain desires must be interpreted by a chosen person or by volunteer guessers, and the desire must be satisfied, or calamity will befall the dreamer as well as the unsuccessful guesser. Prophetic dreams must guide action and dream demands must not be lightly set aside.

5Dreams. Dreams are experiences of the soul as it separates from the body during sleep. The dream god directs the soul to its dream experience. Dreams that awaken certain desires must be interpreted by a selected person or by willing guessers, and the desire must be fulfilled, or disaster will strike the dreamer as well as the unsuccessful guesser. Prophetic dreams should prompt action, and demands of the dream should not be ignored casually.

Monsters. There are monsters that men seldom see. These affect the welfare and the destiny of man. They are generally evil and seek to destroy and sometimes to eat human beings.

Monsters. There are monsters that people rarely see. These impact human welfare and destiny. They are usually malicious and aim to destroy, and sometimes to consume, human beings.

Wizards. There are such beings as wizards, witches and sorcerers. These beings possess an evil orenda and seek to destroy innocent people.

Wizards. There are beings known as wizards, witches, and sorcerers. These beings have a dark energy and aim to harm innocent people.

GODS, MAJOR SPIRITS AND FOLK-BEASTS OF THE SENECA.

1. BEINGS OF THE PRIMAL ORDER.

The first of the God Being was Te‘haon‘hwĕñdjaiwă’´khon’ or Earth Holder. It was he who ruled the sky world and lived in the great celestial lodge beneath the celestial tree. As the result of a dream this chief, who also bears the title, Ancient One, was moved to take to himself as a wife a certain maiden, known as Awĕnhā´i‘, Mature Flower (Fertile Earth). Mature Flower consented to the betrothal, but due to the embrace of her lover inhaled his breath, and was given a child. The attention she gave this child caused the Ancient One to be moved to jealousy, this emotion being aroused in him through the machinations of the Fire Beast, whose invisibility rendered his work the more subtle. Little is known through mythology of Ancient One, since his field is a celestial one, and he seldom interferes with the doings of men of our present order. Of his unhappy 6wife, who was cast through the hole made by the uprooting of the celestial tree we learn more.[2]

The first of the God Beings was Te‘haon‘hwĕñdjaiwă’´khon’, or Earth Holder. He ruled the sky world and lived in the great celestial lodge beneath the celestial tree. After a dream, this chief, who is also known as the Ancient One, decided to take a certain maiden as his wife, known as Awĕnhā´i‘, Mature Flower (Fertile Earth). Mature Flower agreed to marry him, but after embracing her lover and inhaling his breath, she became pregnant. The attention she gave this child made the Ancient One jealous, a feeling stirred in him by the Fire Beast, whose invisibility made his influence more subtle. There's not much known about the Ancient One in mythology because his domain is celestial, and he rarely interferes with the lives of humans today. We learn more about his unhappy wife, who was thrown through the hole created by the uprooting of the celestial tree. 6wife, who was cast through the hole made by the uprooting of the celestial tree we learn more.[2]

The wife of the Ancient One was Iagen’´tci‘, also meaning Ancient One (Body). We recognize her in the Huron myths as recorded or mentioned in the Jesuit Relations as Ataentsic (Ataaentsik). In Onondaga this would be Eiă’tăgĕn‘´tci‘. Her story is given in all versions of the creation myth.

The wife of the Ancient One was Iagen’´tci‘, which also means Ancient One (Body). We recognize her in Huron myths as recorded or mentioned in the Jesuit Relations as Ataentsic (Ataaentsik). In Onondaga, she is known as Eiă’tăgĕn‘´tci‘. Her story is found in all versions of the creation myth.

Her personal name seldom appears, but Hewitt gives it as Awĕn‘hā´i‘, this referring to her maturity, or ability to bring forth seed. In some versions the Chief casts his wife into the abyss made by uprooting the celestial tree, Gainiă’´tgä’´hei‘; in others her own curiosity is responsible. The tree in such versions is uprooted as a dream demand and her enraged husband pushes her into the hole made thereby through the crust of the heaven world. After the completion of the earth-world the sky mother returned by way of an etherial path that plainly was visible to her, this having been made by her daughter, the first born and the first to die of earth creatures.

Her personal name rarely comes up, but Hewitt gives it as Awĕn‘hā´i‘, which refers to her maturity or ability to bear offspring. In some versions, the Chief throws his wife into the abyss created by uprooting the celestial tree, Gainiă’´tgä’´hei‘; in others, her own curiosity leads to this fate. In those versions, the tree is pulled up due to a dream demand, and her angry husband pushes her into the hole created in the heavens. After the earth was completed, the sky mother returned via an ethereal path that was clearly visible to her; this path had been made by her daughter, the firstborn and the first to die among Earth's creatures.

Fire Beast (Gaăs‘ioñdie´t‘hă’), appears to have been one of the important primal beings, and to have exercised a malign influence even upon the inhabitants of the celestial world. He is described as of “sky color” or invisible, and he is only detected at all when he emits streams and flashes of light from his head. When a meteor flashes the Iroquois recognizes the Fire Beast. His appearance is counted as a sign of direful calamity and death.

Fire Beast (Gaăs‘ioñdie´t‘hă’), seems to have been one of the key primal beings and allegedly had a negative impact even on those living in the celestial realm. He is described as having a "sky color" or being invisible, and he can only be noticed when he sends out bursts and flashes of light from his head. When a meteor streaks across the sky, the Iroquois see this as the Fire Beast making an appearance. His presence is interpreted as a warning of great disaster and death.

7

THE THUNDER SPIRIT

This is the powerful Hihnon, one of the principal spirits in the Seneca pantheon. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

THE THUNDER GOD

This is the mighty Hihnon, one of the main spirits in the Seneca belief system. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

Whirlwind (S‘hagodiiwen‘´gōwā or Hadu’´i’), was also a primal power of great importance. He is the controller of the violent winds, and he takes his name, He-who-defends-us, from his promise to help mankind when threatened by calamity. His symbol is the crooked-mouthed false face. There is also the concept of the four defenders, one for each of the cardinal directions. It was Whirlwind who boasted his power to the Good Mind (Iouskeha) and who had the contest with him of mountain moving. The face became mutilated by the mountain coming too quickly against it, at the command of the Good Mind. Agreeing 8that he was now a subordinate he agreed furthermore, to drive away disease and pestilence and to defend men-beings, who should be thereafter created, from malign influences. His face carved in wood, after certain propitiatory and invocatory ceremonies, was and still is used by the conservative Iroquois in their ceremonial events, particularly at the mid-winter thanksgiving, when parties of masked figures go from house to house, singing the magical songs deemed potent for this purpose. The common name is Hadu’´i’, but in all ceremonies the full Seneca appellation is given, (Shagodiiwĕn´‘gōwā).

Whirlwind (S‘hagodiiwen‘´gōwā or Hadu’´i’), was also a powerful force of great significance. He controls the fierce winds, and his name, He-who-defends-us, comes from his promise to help humanity when faced with disaster. His symbol is the crooked-mouthed false face. There's also the idea of the four defenders, one for each of the cardinal directions. Whirlwind boasted about his power to the Good Mind (Iouskeha) and had a contest with him about moving mountains. His face became disfigured when the mountain came crashing down too quickly, at the Good Mind's command. Acknowledging that he was now subordinate, he also agreed to drive away disease and pestilence and to protect humans, who would be created thereafter, from negative influences. His face, carved in wood, is still used by the conservative Iroquois in their ceremonial events after specific propitiatory and invocatory rituals, particularly during the mid-winter thanksgiving, when groups of masked figures go from house to house, singing the magical songs considered powerful for this occasion. The common name is Hadu’´i’, but during all ceremonies, the full Seneca name is used, (Shagodiiwĕn´‘gōwā).

The Thunderer, Hĭ’´non’, was another of the great beings, but he appears in the second order of mythology, as a servant to Iouskeha. He occupies a high place in the category of Iroquois gods, so high a place that it is an open question whether or not the Great Being whom the Iroquois now address as Hawĕñi´o’ is not identical with the Thunderer, though there is also a recognition of the Thunderer as a separate being. The name Hawĕñi´o’, apparently is derived from owĕñ´nă’, (voice) and i´o’ (good, great, majestic or beautiful). The initial Ha is the masculine sign. The name thus means, He-great-voice. This alludes to the thunder. The Thunderer is a mighty being, the maker of rains. He wrinkles his brow and the thunder rolls, he winks his eyes and lightnings flash like arrows of fire. The Thunderer hates all evil spirits, and he is charged with terrorizing the otgont or malicious dwellers of the under-world to return to their cave. He seeks to slay the under water serpent and all folk-beasts that would use evil magic.

The Thunderer, Hĭ’´non’, was one of the great beings, but he appears in the second tier of mythology, serving Iouskeha. He holds a significant position among the Iroquois gods, so much so that it's debated whether the Great Being the Iroquois now refer to as Hawĕñi´o’ is actually the same as the Thunderer, even though the Thunderer is also recognized as a distinct entity. The name Hawĕñi´o’ seems to come from owĕñ´nă’ (voice) and i´o’ (good, great, majestic, or beautiful). The initial Ha is the masculine marker. The name essentially means He-great-voice, referring to thunder. The Thunderer is a powerful being, the creator of rain. When he furrows his brow, thunder rumbles; when he winks his eyes, lightning strikes like fiery arrows. The Thunderer despises all evil spirits and is tasked with frightening the otgont or malicious inhabitants of the underworld back to their cave. He aims to defeat the underwater serpent and all other creatures that would use dark magic.

The benificient earth-god was T‘hahon’hiawă’´kon, the light or elder twin of the Sky Woman’s daughter. He is variously called Iouskeha (Huron), Hă’ni‘go‘´io’, Good Mind, Elder Brother, and Sky Holder. It was he who watched at the grave of his mother, and discovered the food plants. It was he who set forth on the journey “to the 9East” and obtained from his father the power to rule. He made the earth habitable for man, obtained the mastery over the Thunderer and the Whirlwind, and even made his grandmother, Eiă’tăgĕn‘´tci‘ (Awĕn‘hā´i‘) play the game of plum stones, the result of which should determine who should rule the earth. He animated his plum stone dice and gave them understanding, ordered them to arrange themselves as he directed, and thereby won the highest count in a single throw. This gave him mastery over his evil brother Tawis´karon (the icy or flinty one), for the grandmother sympathised with this ugly twin brother of his. In the heaven world, T‘hahon’hiawă’´kon, now lives with his grandmother, in the reunited family of celestial beings, and though he grows very old he has the power of renewing himself at will, and exercises this power over good souls that come into the heaven world. He created man after observing his own reflection in a pool of water, after which he made miniature figures in clay and commanded them to live.

The benevolent earth god was T'hahon'hiawă’ko'n, the light or elder twin of the Sky Woman’s daughter. He is also known as Iouskeha (Huron), Hă’ni‘go‘´io’, Good Mind, Elder Brother, and Sky Holder. He was the one who kept watch at his mother’s grave and discovered the food plants. He embarked on a journey “to the 9East” and received from his father the power to rule. He made the earth livable for humans, gained mastery over the Thunderer and the Whirlwind, and even had his grandmother, Eiă’tăgĕn‘´tci‘ (Awĕn‘hā´i‘), play a game of plum stones to determine who would rule the earth. He animated his plum stone dice, gave them intelligence, and commanded them to arrange themselves as he directed, winning the highest count in a single throw. This victory granted him dominance over his evil brother Tawis´karon (the icy or flinty one), as his grandmother favored this unattractive twin. In the celestial realm, T'hahon'hiawă’ko'n now lives with his grandmother among a reunited family of heavenly beings, and despite growing very old, he can renew himself at will and uses this power on the good souls who enter the heavenly world. He created humans after seeing his own reflection in a pool of water, then made small figures from clay and commanded them to come to life.

Tawis´karon, was the second born of the daughter of the Sky Woman. He was of destructive nature, and found his way to life through the axilla of his mother, killing her at birth. His heart was made of ice or of flint (the words are similar). His delight is in destroying living things, especially by freezing. He created all the evil beasts, serpents, insects and birds. He invented thorns, briars, and by kicking at the earth made cliffs and precipices. During his career he stole all the good animals and hid them in a cave; he drove all the birds away. His great feat was in stealing the sun and hiding it in the far southwest. Aided by the fires which his brother, T‘hahon’hiwă’´kon, and his cohorts secured, the birds and animals were found and the sun was released. This of course typifies the annual triumph of summer over winter, the return of the migrating birds, and the return of the heat of the sun. Tawis´karon 10is then confined to his cavern, hence his name Hanis‘he´onon, meaning He who dwells in the earth. With the coming of the Christian missionaries, Tawiskaro was identified with the Christian devil, (Hă’nigoiĕt´gä‘, bad mind).[3] Strangely, about this time it was the Thunder god, instead of the good-minded Sky Holder, who was metamorphosed into the Great Spirit, Hawĕñi´o’, this name being the Seneca equivalent for Jehovah (God).[4]

Tawis´karon was the second child of the Sky Woman. He was destructive by nature and came into the world through his mother’s armpit, which resulted in her death at his birth. His heart was made of ice or flint (the words are similar). He took pleasure in destroying living things, especially by freezing them. He created all the evil creatures, including beasts, snakes, insects, and birds. He invented thorns and briars, and by kicking the ground, he shaped cliffs and precipices. Throughout his life, he stole all the good animals and hid them in a cave, chasing away all the birds. His greatest accomplishment was stealing the sun and hiding it in the far southwest. With the help of the fires that his brother, T‘hahon’hiwă’´kon, and his followers had gathered, the birds and animals were rescued, and the sun was brought back. This represents the annual victory of summer over winter, the return of migrating birds, and the heat of the sun. Tawis´karon10 is then confined to his cave, which is why he's called Hanis‘he´onon, meaning He who dwells in the earth. When the Christian missionaries arrived, Tawiskaro was associated with the Christian devil, (Hă’nigoiĕt´gä‘, bad mind).[3] Interestingly, around this time, it was the Thunder god, rather than the benevolent Sky Holder, who was transformed into the Great Spirit, Hawĕñi´o’, which is the Seneca equivalent of Jehovah (God).[4]

Lesser known gods were Ai‘kon’ the Dream god, Haskotă´hiāhāks, the Head Opener, and Deiodă‘sondăi’kon‘, Thick Night. Aikon, caused the dreams which demanded interpretation, and Haskotahiahaks, opened the heads of soul-bodies as they passed over the sky-trail (Milky Way), and examined them for good and evil thoughts, after which he ate the brains.

Lesser-known gods included Ai‘kon’ the Dream god, Haskotă´hiāhāks, the Head Opener, and Deiodă‘sondăi’kon‘, Thick Night. Aikon caused the dreams that required interpretation, while Haskotahiahaks opened the heads of soul-bodies as they crossed the sky-trail (Milky Way) and looked for good and evil thoughts, after which he consumed the brains.

Cosmic trees. There is a marvelous tree in the center of the heaven world. It bears all manner of fruits and flowers. (See cosmological myth, p. 59.)

Cosmic trees. There's an amazing tree in the middle of the heavenly realm. It produces all kinds of fruits and flowers. (See cosmological myth, p. 59.)

There is a great tree in the center of the earth. Its top touches the sky. It grew in the world of the first order and it bore flowers of light. To touch this tree is to acquire great magical power. The Whirlwinds rub their rattles against it and become full of orenda.

There’s a huge tree in the middle of the earth. Its top reaches the sky. It grew in the world of the first order and it produced flowers of light. Touching this tree grants immense magical power. The Whirlwinds shake their rattles against it and become filled with orenda.

2. NATURE BEINGS.

The Sun, among the nature gods, is recognized by the Seneca as a powerful being. Yet, unlike the gods in other theogenies, the Sun is a creation made after the formation of the world,—at least so it would appear from the common cosmogeny. Sun was created from the face of the earth-mother, yet it may be that her face was the sacrifice that brought the Sun into evidence. There is evidence of attempts to conceal the origin of the sun in several of the myths. He appears as the messenger of the Sky Chief and as the special god of war, Ho‘sgĕn’age‘´dăgōwā. He also appears as existing before the birth of the primal twins, and it appears that he is the being who sat on the mountain “to the east across the sea,” and who gave power to the Good Mind, or T’hahonhiawă’´kon. It thus appears there is an imperfect assimilation of conflicting myths, probably from different sources.

The Sun, among the nature gods, is recognized by the Seneca as a powerful being. However, unlike the gods in other creation stories, the Sun is considered a creation that came about after the world was formed, at least according to the common worldview. The Sun was created from the face of the earth-mother, but it seems that her face was the sacrifice that brought the Sun to light. There are signs of efforts to hide the Sun's origin in several of the myths. He appears as the messenger of the Sky Chief and as the special god of war, Ho‘sgĕn’age‘´dăgōwā. He also exists before the birth of the primal twins, and it seems that he is the being who sat on the mountain "to the east across the sea," empowering the Good Mind, or T’hahonhiawă’´kon. It appears there is an imperfect merging of conflicting myths, likely from different sources.

11

THE SPIRIT OF DIONHEKON

In this drawing the spirit of the food plants is shown touching the shoulder of Handsome Lake, the Seneca Prophet. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

THE SPIRIT OF DIONHEKON

In this artwork, the spirit of the food plants is depicted reaching out to touch the shoulder of Handsome Lake, the Seneca Prophet. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

12Each day the Sun starts from his resting place in the branches of the celestial tree, takes his path under the lifted east sky, rolls up the dome and commences his unerring watch of the movements of men. Wherever there is light, there is the messenger of the Sky Chief watching human behaviour. Returning at night, he recites all that he has observed on earth.

12Every day, the Sun rises from his resting spot in the branches of the celestial tree, travels across the sky in the east, lights up the world, and starts his precise watch over human activities. Wherever there is light, the Sky Chief’s messenger is observing people's actions. At night, he returns and reports everything he has seen on earth.

He bears the name Endĕ´ka Gää‘´kwă, Diurnal Orb of Light.

He carries the name Endĕ´ka Gää‘´kwă, Daily Orb of Light.

The Moon is Soi‘´ka Gää‘´kwă, Nocturnal Orb of Light, and she is hailed as “Our Grandmother.” In each of her several phases she has a different name and function. She is watched by the females as a sign of health, and by the men as a sign of hunting luck. By the Moon time is regulated, and each monthly moon has a special name. Of all heavenly bodies she is the most mysterious, though not the most powerful.

The Moon is Soi‘´ka Gää‘´kwă, the Night Light, and she is called “Our Grandmother.” In each of her phases, she has a different name and role. The women observe her as a symbol of health, while the men see her as a sign of good luck for hunting. The Moon controls time, and each monthly moon has its own special name. Of all the celestial bodies, she is the most mysterious, though not the most powerful.

Morning Star, Gĕndeñ´wit‘hă, is one of the great beings of the sky and her appearance is watched as an omen. It appears that once Morning Star was an important celestial personage, but the Iroquois have drifted away from giving her special honors. She appears in several rolls, sometimes as a siren who lures hunters into a luckless marriage, mysteriously leaving them to wander the world over in search of her. She appears to have charmed an elk into loving 13her, and also as a rescuer of starving villages in time of famine. She is called Gadjĭ‘son´dă’ gĕndeñ´wit‘hă’.

Morning Star, Gĕndeñ´wit‘hă, is one of the significant celestial beings in the sky, and her appearance is seen as an omen. It seems that Morning Star was once a central figure in the cosmos, but the Iroquois have gradually moved away from honoring her in a special way. She takes on various roles, sometimes as a siren who entices hunters into unfortunate marriages, mysteriously leaving them to roam the world in search of her. She seems to have enchanted an elk into falling in love with her and also serves as a savior for starving villages during times of famine. She is referred to as Gadjĭ‘son´dă’ gĕndeñ´wit‘hă’.

THE FLYING HEAD OF THE WIND

This is the whirlwind or Dagwanoeient. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

THE FLYING HEAD OF THE WIND

This is the whirlwind or Dagwanoeient. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

Storm Wind, Dagwanoeient, (Dagwano‘ĕñ´iĕn) is a being of great activity, and he has a whole tribe of subordinates bearing his name. He appears to men as a Flying Head, with long streaming hair, and his exploits are generally discreditable. He is a great wizard and takes delight in destroying things. His friends are generally sorcerers and otgont (evilly potent) beasts. Many legends are related about Dagwanoeient in his various forms, for he has several transformations.

Storm Wind, Dagwanoeient, (Dagwano‘ĕñ´iĕn) is a highly active being, and he has an entire tribe of followers who take his name. He appears to people as a Flying Head with long flowing hair, and his deeds are often shameful. He is a powerful wizard who enjoys causing destruction. His companions are usually sorcerers and wickedly powerful creatures. Many legends are told about Dagwanoeient in his different forms, as he can transform into several versions of himself.

Gä´ha‘, the zephyr, is a softer wind than the stormy Dagwanoeient, and appears to be of a kindlier disposition. While Gä´ha‘ may have done magical things, it was not malign, and there are legends that tell how Gaha wooed some fair forest maid and married her. Gaha helps plant 14grow and is associated with the warm season when fruits ripen and mature.

Gä´ha‘, the gentle breeze, is a softer wind than the stormy Dagwanoeient and seems to have a friendlier nature. While Gä´ha‘ may have performed magical deeds, it was not harmful, and there are stories about how Gaha courted a beautiful forest maiden and married her. Gaha helps plants grow and is linked to the warm season when fruits ripen and mature. 14

THE SPIRIT OF THE FROST

This is Haht´ho, the spirit of the frost who signals by knocking on the trees in winter. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

Frost Spirit

This is Haht´ho, the frost spirit who announces his presence by tapping on the trees during winter. Drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

The Frost god is known as Hă’´tho‘, and he is described as a fierce and relentless old man who lives where frosts and ice abound the year around. His home in the north is called Othowege. It is he who brings the frost and who causes the snows to sweep over the earth. His clothing is ice and he carries a maul with which he pounds the ice on rivers and lakes, making them crack with a resounding boom. He also causes that peculiar knocking sound on trees when the weather is very cold. He has one great enemy, it is the spirit of Spring, who assisted by Thaw drives him from the region that he has invaded and sends him grumbling back to the northland. The Frost god has 15as his friends Dagwanoeient, the Storm Wind, and Falling Hail.

The Frost god is known as Hă’´tho‘, and he is described as a fierce and relentless old man who lives where frost and ice are present all year round. His home in the north is called Othowege. He is the one who brings the frost and causes the snow to blanket the earth. His clothing is made of ice, and he carries a maul with which he pounds the ice on rivers and lakes, making them crack with a loud boom. He also creates that distinct knocking sound on trees when the weather is extremely cold. He has one major enemy, the spirit of Spring, who, with the help of Thaw, drives him out of the areas he has invaded and sends him grumbling back to the north. The Frost god has as his friends Dagwanoeient, the Storm Wind, and Falling Hail.

The Hail spirit is called Owisondyon. He loves to startle people by coming unexpectedly in the warm months of early summer and to pelt the growing crops with his icy missiles. Sometimes he is given the name, Dehodyadgaowen, meaning Divided Body.

The Hail spirit is called Owisondyon. He enjoys surprising people by appearing out of nowhere during the warm days of early summer and bombarding the growing crops with his icy projectiles. Sometimes he's referred to as Dehodyadgaowen, which means Divided Body.

The Spring god is Dedio‘s‘hwineq´don, and he is young and very muscular. He loves to wrestle with the winter winds and even enters Ha’´tho’s lodge and teases him to desperation while his faithful ally, Thaw, plays havoc with the ice and the drifts outside. Spring tortures the Winter god with a medicine made of blackberry juice, for Winter god knows that when blackberries grow winter is beyond the power of injuring the world. At last Spring and Winter have a wrestling match in which Winter is overcome and his bodily form melts upon the ground, while his spirit whines away, driven north by the south winds. Spring lives in Onē´nan’ge‘, Sunshine land.

The Spring god is Dedio’s hwineq'don, and he is young and very muscular. He loves to wrestle with the winter winds and even goes into Ha’tho’s lodge to tease him to the point of desperation while his loyal ally, Thaw, causes chaos with the ice and snow outside. Spring torments the Winter god with a potion made from blackberry juice, because Winter knows that when blackberries start to grow, winter can no longer harm the world. Eventually, Spring and Winter have a wrestling match where Winter is defeated, and his physical form melts into the ground, while his spirit whines away, driven north by the southern winds. Spring resides in Onē’nan'ge', Sunshine land.

The Thaw god is Dăgā’ĕn‘´dă, the faithful ally of Spring. When he comes, in mid-winter he appears suddenly and begins to wreck the icy blankets that winter has placed over the earth. Winter then knows that Spring is coming and exerts all his magic to freeze the world again and to make his reign even more terrible. Time passes and Thaw comes again bringing his master, Spring, and then there is a fight to the finish, and Spring is supreme, while Thaw pursues ever to torment Hă’´tho‘, on his frontiers.

The Thaw god is Dăgā’ĕn‘´dă, the loyal companion of Spring. When he arrives, he suddenly shows up in the middle of winter and starts to break apart the icy layers that winter has covered the earth with. Winter realizes that Spring is on the way and uses all his magic to freeze the world again and make his reign even harsher. Time goes on, and Thaw returns once more, bringing his master, Spring, and then there's a battle to the finish, with Spring emerging victorious, while Thaw continues to chase after Hă’´tho‘ at the borders.

The spirits of sustenance are known as Dion’he´kon, and they are represented as the inseparable spirits of the corn, the bean and the squash. They are sometimes referred to as “the three sisters.” The ceremonial dance in their honor is called Goñdă‘goñwi´sas. There are many legends of these spirits of sustenance and the wise men and women 16of ancient times tell of hearing them talk together in the fields where they grow together.

The spirits of sustenance are known as Dion’he´kon, and they represent the inseparable spirits of corn, beans, and squash. They are sometimes called "the three sisters." The ceremonial dance in their honor is called Goñdă‘goñwi´sas. There are many legends about these spirits of sustenance, and the wise men and women of ancient times report hearing them talk together in the fields where they grow side by side. 16

Tide spirit is known as S‘hagowe´not‘ha, and it is he who controls the rising and falling of the great waters, twice in each day. It is said that he controls the lifting of the sky’s rim in the land of Gaenhyakdondye (the horizon), which allows the sun to emerge in the morning and depart at night. Sometimes he tempts canoemen far out to sea and then crushes them under the edge of the sky’s rim. He sometimes lures disobedient boys to lonely islands where witches and wizards live on human flesh. Altogether, aside from certain functions, he is an evil monster.

Tide spirit is known as S‘hagowe´not‘ha, and he is the one who controls the rising and falling of the great waters, twice each day. It is said that he manages the lifting of the sky’s edge in the land of Gaenhyakdondye (the horizon), allowing the sun to rise in the morning and set at night. Sometimes he lures canoeists far out to sea and then crushes them under the edge of the sky. He also entices disobedient boys to remote islands where witches and wizards feast on human flesh. Overall, aside from some of his roles, he is a malicious creature.

Will-o’-the-wisp, or Gahai’´, is known as the witch’s torch. It is not a spirit of the first order, but merely a flying light which directs sorcerers and witches to their victims. Sometimes it guides them to the spots where they may find their charms. Sorcerers have been detected by the frequent appearance of their Gahai’´, which leaves their smoke hole and guides them as they ride in mid air on their evil journeys.

Will-o’-the-wisp, or Gahai’´, is referred to as the witch’s torch. It isn’t a powerful spirit, but rather a floating light that leads sorcerers and witches to their targets. Sometimes it shows them where they can find their charms. Sorcerers have been caught because their Gahai’´ often appears, leaving their smoke hole and guiding them as they fly through the air on their wicked quests.

3. MAGIC BEASTS AND BIRDS.

Chief among all the creatures that inhabit the air is the wonderful O‘s‘hă´dă’geă’, the Cloudland Eagle. He seems ever to watch over mankind, especially the Iroquois, and to come to earth when great calamities threaten. Living above the clouds he collects the dews in his feathers, and some say that he has a pool of dew on his back between his shoulders. The Iroquois regard him with great reverence, for he is connected with many a worthy exploit.

Chief among all the creatures that live in the sky is the amazing O‘s‘hă´dă’geă’, the Cloudland Eagle. He seems to always watch over humanity, especially the Iroquois, and appears when major disasters are looming. Living above the clouds, he collects dew in his feathers, and some say he has a pool of dew on his back between his shoulders. The Iroquois hold him in high esteem, as he is linked to many significant deeds.

Horned Snake, Gas‘hais´dowănen, has several names among which are Doonă’´gaes and Djondi’´gwadon. He is a monster serpent of the underwaters and his head is adorned with antlers of great spread, though he is also said 17to have monster horns shaped like a buffalo’s. He is capable of transforming himself to the appearance of a man, and as such delights in luring maidens to his abode. In a few instances he appears as the gallant rescuer of women marooned on bewitched islands. Like other monsters he has a brood of his kind, he having females as well. These sometimes lure men under water and seek to transform them by inducing them to put on the garments they wear. Horned Snake is hated by the Thunderer, who spares no energy to kill him before he can dive.

Horned Snake, Gas‘hais´dowănen, has several names, including Doonă’´gaes and Djondi’´gwadon. He is a monstrous serpent of the waters, and his head is adorned with large antlers, though some say he has horns shaped like a buffalo's. He can transform into a man and uses this ability to lure maidens to his home. In a few stories, he shows up as the brave rescuer of women stranded on enchanted islands. Like other monsters, he has his own kind, including females. These females sometimes lure men underwater and try to transform them by getting them to wear their garments. Horned Snake is hated by the Thunderer, who makes every effort to kill him before he can dive.

Monster Bear, Niă’´gwai’he´gōwā, is the most feared of magic beasts and one of the most frequent among them to enter in to the fortunes of men. He loves to race and in various forms which he assumes, seeks to get men, and particularly boys, to bet their lives on the race, which generally lasts from sunrise to sunset. He has a vulnerable spot on the bottom of one of his feet and unless some hero hits this the monster does not die. His bones form important parts of “magic medicine” and the dust from one of his leg bones if taken as a medicine is reputed to make a runner invincible.

Monster Bear, Niă’´gwai’he´gōwā, is the most feared of magical beasts and one of the most common among them to meddle in the fortunes of people. He loves to race, and in various forms that he takes, he tries to get men, especially boys, to bet their lives on the race, which usually lasts from dawn to dusk. He has a vulnerable spot on the bottom of one of his feet, and unless a hero hits this spot, the monster doesn’t die. His bones are important components of “magic medicine,” and the dust from one of his leg bones, when taken as a medicine, is said to make a runner unbeatable.

White Beaver, Nanganniă’´gon, is an otgont beast who lives in magic waters. He seldom appears, but when he does he means disaster. Usually he is represented as the transformed son of a great witch. He is sometimes called Diat´dagwŭt.

White Beaver, Nanganniă’´gon, is a strange creature who lives in magical waters. He rarely shows up, but when he does, it brings trouble. He's usually depicted as the transformed son of a powerful witch. Sometimes, he's referred to as Diat´dagwŭt.

Blue Otter, is another magic beast whose home is in the water. His function is to poison springs. He has another function, that of inflicting disease by his magic, and in this way he secures offerings of tobacco.

Blue Otter is another magical creature that lives in the water. His role is to poison springs. He also has the power to cause illness through his magic, and this way he ensures he receives offerings of tobacco.

Blue Lizard, Djai´nosgōwa, seems to be a beast looking something like an alligator. He lives in pools and is the servant of wizards and witches.

Blue Lizard, Djai´nosgōwa, appears to be a creature resembling an alligator. He resides in pools and serves wizards and witches.

18

4. MAGICAL MAN-LIKE BEINGS.

The Stone Giants, or Stone Coats, Gĕnnon´’sgwā’, are commonly described in Seneca folk-tales. They are beings like unto men, but of gigantic size and covered with coats of flint. They are not gods and are vulnerable to the assaults of celestial powers, though the arrows of men harm them not at all. The early Iroquois are reputed to have had many wars with them, and the last one is said to have been killed in a cave.

The Stone Giants, or Stone Coats, Gĕnnon´’sgwā’, are often mentioned in Seneca folk tales. They are beings similar to humans but are gigantic and covered in flint coats. They aren’t gods and can be hurt by celestial beings, although arrows from humans don’t affect them at all. It's said that the early Iroquois had many battles with them, and the last one was reportedly killed in a cave.

Pygmies, Djogĕ´on, are little people who live in caves. They are a tribe by themselves and live in houses as men do. They frequent deep gulches and the borders of streams. In some ways they are tricky, but in general do not injure men. They are not successful hunters and are grateful for the fingernail parings of human beings. These are saved by the thoughtful and tied in little bundles which are thrown over cliffs for the Djogeon to gather as “hunting medicine.” They also require tobacco and when they require it they will tap their water drums in their meeting places. The observant then make up little packages of tobacco which they throw to them. Out of gratitude for favors they frequently warn men of danger or assist them to fortune.

Pygmies, Djogĕ´on, are small people who live in caves. They are a unique tribe and have homes just like humans do. They often stay in deep ravines and along the edges of streams. In some ways, they can be clever, but generally, they don't harm people. They aren't good hunters and are thankful for the leftover fingernail clippings from humans. These are collected by thoughtful individuals and tied up in small bundles, which are tossed over cliffs for the Djogeon to collect as “hunting medicine.” They also need tobacco, and when they're in need of it, they'll tap their water drums at their meeting spots. Observers then prepare small packets of tobacco and throw them to the Djogeon. Out of appreciation for the help they receive, they often warn people of danger or help them find good fortune.

Mischief Maker, S’hodi´onsko, is a trickster, and sometimes is called the “brother of death.” He delights in playing practical jokes, regardless of how they result. He possesses a store of magic and is able to transform himself into many forms. It is related in one legend that in the end he repented and returned to the sky world in a column of smoke. This appears however, to be an allusion to the Algonkin trickster.

Mischief Maker, S’hodi´onsko, is a trickster and is sometimes referred to as the “brother of death.” He loves playing practical jokes, no matter how they turn out. He has a lot of magic and can change into many different forms. According to one legend, in the end, he felt sorry for his actions and went back to the sky world as a column of smoke. This seems to be a reference to the Algonkin trickster.

Ghostly Legs, Ganos´has‘ho´on’, are beings composed only of a pair of legs, having a face directly in front, though the face is seldom seen. They appear only in the dark and no one has ever made a complete examination of one. They have no arms or bodies, but are like the lower bodies of men, 19cut off at the waist, and on either loin gleams a faintly glowing eye. Some have only one eye which protrudes and draws in as it observes an intended victim. The Ghostly Legs are always, or nearly always running rapidly when seen. They usually betoken death and disaster. No one knows from whence they come or whither they go. Indians of today on some of the reservations claim to have seen these creatures. While they have never been known to injure anyone they are at the same time as greatly feared as ghosts.

Ghostly Legs, Ganos’has‘ho’on’, are beings made up entirely of a pair of legs, with a face located directly in front, although the face is rarely seen. They only show up in the dark, and no one has ever fully examined one. They lack arms or bodies, resembling the lower halves of men, 19cut off at the waist, and on each side, there glows a faintly shining eye. Some have just one eye that sticks out and retracts as it watches its intended victim. The Ghostly Legs are almost always seen running quickly. They typically signal death and disaster. No one knows where they come from or where they go. People on some reservations today claim to have encountered these beings. While they have never been known to harm anyone, they are just as feared as ghosts.

Sagon’´dada‘´kwŭs, (Sagodadahkwus) is a grotesque being with a lean, hungry looking body, and an insatiable appetite. He seeks out gluttons, and catching them in the dark, takes a long spoon which he inserts into their vitals and spoons out his food. For fear anything may be lost he carries a kettle into which he places everything he cannot immediately eat. He is the spirit of gluttony, and is the terror of all who gorge themselves unduly. It is well for a man who overeats to stay indoors at night, lest He-who-eats-inwards devour everything within him. So, with his kettle and spoon, Sagodadahkwus wanders over the earth looking for the gluttons.

Sagon’´dada‘´kwŭs, (Sagodadahkwus) is a creepy figure with a skinny, hungry-looking body and an endless appetite. He hunts down those who overindulge and, when he catches them in the dark, uses a long spoon to scoop out their insides for food. To make sure he doesn’t miss anything, he carries a kettle to store whatever he can’t eat immediately. He embodies gluttony and terrifies anyone who overeats excessively. It’s wise for anyone who overeats to stay inside at night, or else He-who-eats-inwards might consume everything inside them. So, with his kettle and spoon, Sagodadahkwus roams the earth in search of gluttons.

Gonoñk´goĕs, the Big Breast, is a gigantic woman whose breasts hang down like pillows. She roams the earth looking for lovers who sit close together in the dark. If they make one remark that seems to be improper in their love making, or if they stay at their love making too long, she leans over them, catching their faces beneath her breasts and smothering them. Then she stands upright, still holding the smothered lovers to her bosom, and walking to a cliff, leans over and drops them into the dark depths below.

Gonoñk´goĕs, the Big Breast, is a giant woman whose breasts sag like pillows. She wanders the earth looking for couples that are close together in the dark. If they say anything inappropriate during their intimate moments, or if they linger too long, she leans over them, trapping their faces under her breasts and suffocating them. Then she stands up, still holding the smothered lovers to her chest, and walks to a cliff, leans over, and drops them into the dark depths below.

O’´nia‘tän, the Dry Hand, is a mysterious mummified arm that flies about to bewitch those who pry into the affairs of others by asking too many questions. It will thrust its fingers in the eyes of the peeper who tries to watch others out of idle curiosity. Generally the touch of this hand means death.

O’´nia‘tän, the Dry Hand, is a mysterious mummified arm that flies around to enchant those who intrude into the lives of others by asking too many questions. It will poke its fingers into the eyes of anyone who tries to watch others out of mere curiosity. Usually, the touch of this hand signifies death.

23

II.
THEMES AND MATERIALS

There are certain characteristic types of action to be found in Seneca folk-tales, and these are closely followed in all tales. However rambling a tale may be it never departs from certain stereotyped themes, expressing as they do the accepted idea patterns over which the story is woven. Among these themes we mention the following:

There are specific types of actions commonly seen in Seneca folk tales, and these are consistently followed in all the stories. No matter how meandering a tale may be, it always sticks to certain familiar themes, reflecting the established ideas that shape the narrative. Among these themes, we highlight the following:

1. Transformation. Characters in the story are able to transform themselves into any person, animal or object, as their orenda or magical power gives them power. The Seneca believed in transformation to such an extent that he was never sure that a rolling stone, a vagrant leaf fluttering along, a scolding bird or a curious animal, might not be some “powered” person in a transformation stage.

1. Transformation. Characters in the story can change into any person, animal, or object, thanks to their orenda or magical power. The Seneca believed in transformation so strongly that they were never certain whether a rolling stone, a wandering leaf drifting by, a loud bird, or a curious animal might not be some "powered" person going through a transformation.

2. Magically acquired power. The hero of a tale finds himself in a predicament and through his effort to extricate himself is endowed with magical power by which he overcomes enemies and difficulties.

2. Magically acquired power. The hero of a story finds himself in a tough situation, and through his efforts to get out of it, he gains magical powers that help him defeat enemies and challenges.

3. Overcoming monsters. The journey of the hero is beset with magical monsters that seek to destroy him. The hero uses his wits and his orenda and subdues them.

3. Overcoming monsters. The hero's journey is filled with magical monsters that try to take him down. The hero uses his intelligence and his orenda to conquer them.

4. Precocious twins. Twins are born of a romantic marriage, particularly where the hero or heroine has lost a relative. The twins rapidly grow to maturity and set forth to conquer.

4. Precocious twins. Twins are born from a loving marriage, especially when one of the parents has lost a loved one. The twins quickly grow up and embark on their journey to achieve greatness.

5. Contest with sorcerers. The hero is placed in opposition to a sorcerer and matches his power against him, finally killing the sorcerer.

5. Contest with sorcerers. The hero faces off against a sorcerer and battles his powers, ultimately defeating and killing the sorcerer.

6. Son-in-law put to tests. The hero is allowed to retain his place, possessions or mate providing he procures certain magical objects for the sorcerer. In some stories an evil 24mother-in-law demands such objects as the magical beaver, white otter, or blue lizard. The hero obtains them very quickly and sometimes calls a feast to eat them. The mother-in-law is angry because these beasts are her brothers.

6. Son-in-law put to tests. The hero gets to keep his position, belongings, or partner as long as he retrieves specific magical items for the sorcerer. In some tales, a wicked 24mother-in-law demands items like the magical beaver, white otter, or blue lizard. The hero collects them quickly and sometimes hosts a feast to consume them. The mother-in-law is furious because these creatures are her brothers.

This is a widely diffused theme and is found from one coast to another.

This is a common theme and can be found from one coast to another.

7. Dream animal rescues hero. The hero finds himself in a predicament and remembering that a helper appeared to him in a dream, calls upon it for rescue. A rescue is made.

7. Dream animal rescues hero. The hero finds himself in a tough spot and recalls that a helper showed up in a dream, so he calls on it for help. A rescue happens.

8. Race with monster. A monster, generally a monster bear, becomes enraged at or jealous of the hero. The monster challenges the hero to a race, the winner to kill the loser. The hero wins, generally by aid of some fetish given by his uncle or grandfather.

8. Race with monster. A monster, typically a giant bear, becomes angry or jealous of the hero. The monster challenges the hero to a race, with the winner getting to kill the loser. The hero usually wins, often with help from a special item given by his uncle or grandfather.

9. Boaster makes good. The hero boasts his power to do certain things, as to run faster than any living creature. He is warned to stop before the spirits of swift-running beings hear him. He continues to boast and a monster comes to the door to make the challenge. See 8, supra, for a continuation of this theme.

9. Boaster makes good. The hero brags about his ability to do specific things, like running faster than any living creature. He is advised to quit before the spirits of fast runners catch wind of it. He keeps boasting, and a monster shows up at the door to issue a challenge. See 8, supra, for a continuation of this theme.

10. Imposter fails. A jealous rival overcomes the hero and strips him of his clothing. Hero becomes weak and old while Imposter becomes youthful. Imposter now assumes the character and rights of the hero. Finally he endeavors to perform the magical tricks of the hero and fails miserably.[5]

10. Imposter fails. A jealous rival defeats the hero and takes away his clothes. The hero grows weak and old while the Imposter becomes young. The Imposter now takes on the hero's identity and rights. In the end, he tries to do the hero's magical tricks and fails miserably.[5]

11. Thrown away boy. A child is thrown away because it seems too small to live, or it is lost in a blood clot and cast into a hollow stump. Thrown-away lives and becomes a powerful being that achieves wonders.

11. Thrown away boy. A child is discarded because he seems too small to survive, or he gets caught in a blood clot and is tossed into a hollow stump. A discarded life transforms and becomes a powerful being that accomplishes amazing things.

12. Hidden lodge child. A child born with a caul is 25concealed in a lodge, generally under an enclosed bed. It is cared for by some elderly person, generally an uncle or aunt. A normal brother endeavors to rescue it, being told of its existence by some magical being; or, the child is hidden to protect it from an evil sorcerer who wants to steal it. Hero overcomes sorcerer.

12. Hidden lodge child. A child born with a caul is 25kept hidden in a lodge, typically under a private bed. An older relative, usually an uncle or aunt, takes care of it. A regular brother tries to save it after being informed about its existence by a magical being; or, the child is hidden to protect it from an evil sorcerer who wants to take it. The hero defeats the sorcerer.

13. Double deceives sister. A youth lives in a secluded cabin with his sister. The youth’s double comes to the lodge when the hero is absent, endeavoring to seduce the sister. Double is repulsed. Sister will not believe brother has not insulted her. Brother finally makes a sudden return from a hunting trip and apprehends the double, killing him.[6]

13. Double deceives sister. A young man lives in a remote cabin with his sister. The young man’s doppelgänger arrives at the lodge while the hero is away, trying to seduce the sister. The doppelgänger is rejected. The sister refuses to believe her brother hasn’t insulted her. The brother eventually comes back unexpectedly from a hunting trip, catches the doppelgänger, and kills him.[6]

14. Uncle and Nephew. An uncle and nephew live together in a secluded lodge. Uncle generally becomes jealous of youth’s ability and desires the woman predestined for the nephew. In other cases uncle assists nephew to find lost parents. Generally the uncle guards the nephew and forbids him to go in a certain direction. Nephew disobeys orders.

14. Uncle and Nephew. An uncle and his nephew live together in a remote lodge. The uncle often feels jealous of the youth's talents and desires the woman meant for the nephew. In some situations, the uncle helps the nephew search for his lost parents. Typically, the uncle protects the nephew and tells him not to go in a certain direction. The nephew ignores these orders.

15. Evil stepfather. Step-father endeavors to rid himself of an unpromising stepson. Hides the boy in a cave or hole which he stones up. Boy is rescued and taught by animals, and finally returns a powerful being and confronts stepfather.

15. Evil stepfather. The stepfather tries to get rid of a disappointing stepson. He hides the boy in a cave or a hole and seals it up. The boy is rescued and raised by animals, and eventually comes back as a powerful being to confront his stepfather.

16. Witch mother-in-law. A youth marries the daughter of a witch who endeavors to cause his death through conflict with monsters.[7]

16. Witch mother-in-law. A young man marries the daughter of a witch who tries to get him killed by sending monsters to fight him.[7]

17. Animal foster-parents. Animals find an abandoned boy. They discuss which one will care for him. A mother bear generally succeeds in securing him and takes him to a hollow tree where he is protected and educated in animal lore.

17. Animal foster-parents. Animals come across an abandoned boy. They talk about who will take care of him. A mother bear usually manages to claim him and brings him to a hollow tree where he is kept safe and taught about the ways of animals.

2618. Bewitched parents. A boy finds that he has no parents. Asks his uncle or grandfather where they are. Is told that they are under some evil enchantment and secured in a place beset with magical monsters. Boy overcomes obstacles and rescues parents.

2618. Bewitched parents. A boy discovers that he has no parents. He asks his uncle or grandfather where they are and learns that they are under a wicked spell and trapped in a place filled with magical creatures. The boy faces challenges and saves his parents.

19. Obstacles produced magically. The hero is beset by a witch or monster and flees. Upon being pressed the hero creates obstacles by dropping a stone and causing it to become an unsurmountable cliff. He casts pigeon feathers and conjures them into a great flock that makes a slime that is impassable, or he finds “uncles” who interpose barriers for him, as webs, nets, holes, pits, etc. Hero finally escapes to lodge of a waiting mother-in-law.

19. Magically created obstacles. The hero is attacked by a witch or monster and runs away. When cornered, the hero creates obstacles by dropping a stone and turning it into an insurmountable cliff. He throws pigeon feathers and magically transforms them into a large flock that creates an impassable slime, or he finds "uncles" who set up barriers for him, like webs, nets, holes, pits, and so on. The hero eventually escapes to the home of a waiting mother-in-law.

20. Lover wins mate. Young man marries girl of his choice in spite of tricks of older rival and enmity of sorcerers. This must have been a popular theme in a society where the old were married to the young.

20. Lover wins mate. A young man marries the girl he loves despite the schemes of an older rival and the hostility of sorcerers. This must have been a popular theme in a society where the old married the young.

21. Jealous sister-in-law. Sister-in-law offended at hero’s choice seeks to harm bride or to kill hero.

21. Jealous sister-in-law. The sister-in-law, upset about the hero's choice, tries to harm the bride or to kill the hero.

22. Magical monster marries girl. The monster may be the horned snake or the Thunderer.

22. A magical monster marries a girl. The monster could be the horned snake or the Thunderer.

23. Thunderer wars upon horned snake. The Thunder god hates the horned serpent and fights it.

23. Thunderer fights the horned snake. The Thunder god despises the horned serpent and battles it.

24. Turtle’s war party. Turtle gathers a company of offensive and loyal warriors. All are killed in action save turtle who begs not to be placed in water when captured. He is thrust in river and escapes.

24. Turtle’s war party. Turtle rounds up a group of bold and loyal warriors. Everyone is killed in battle except for Turtle, who pleads not to be put in water when he's captured. He is thrown into the river and escapes.

25. Bungling Guest. An evilly inclined trickster plays practical jokes. Performs magical acts and induces a guest to imitate. Success attends in presence of Trickster and perhaps once in a private rehearsal, but miserable failure attends demonstration before others.

25. Bungling Guest. A devious prankster pulls off practical jokes. They perform magic tricks and get a guest to copy them. It works well when the Trickster is around and maybe once during a private practice, but it ends in total disaster when shown in front of others.

26. Sorcerer’s Island. Sorcerer lures hero to enchanted island. Sorcerer has control of the tides and currents of water.

26. Sorcerer’s Island. The sorcerer lures the hero to an enchanted island. The sorcerer has control over the tides and currents of the water.

2727. Restoring Skeletons. Hero finds bones of persons slain by sorcery. Commands them to arise quickly, “before I kick over a hickory tree,” and skeletons rise so quickly that bones are mismated. Popular ending of stories.

2727. Restoring Skeletons. Hero discovers the bones of people killed by magic. He tells them to rise fast, “before I knock over a hickory tree,” and the skeletons get up so quickly that their bones get mixed up. This is a common ending in stories.

28. Vampire Corpse. Body of dead sorcerer revives and procures hearts of living victims which it eats at leisure in its grave.

28. Vampire Corpse. The body of a dead sorcerer comes back to life and collects the hearts of living victims, which it consumes at its convenience in the grave.

29. Dream Demand. Hero guesses the meaning of a fabricated dream and satisfies it, thereby thwarting intentions of the witch who pretended to dream.

29. Dream Demand. The hero figures out what a fake dream means and fulfills it, thus disrupting the plans of the witch who pretended to have the dream.

30. Sky Journey. Brothers journey to rim of horizon and seek to go under it and enter the sky world. All succeed but one who is so cautious that he makes a late start. Sky comes down and crushes him. His spirit speeds ahead and greets living brothers when they arrive. Regeneration by Master of Life.

30. Sky Journey. Brothers travel to the edge of the horizon and attempt to go underneath it to enter the sky world. All succeed except for one, who is so careful that he starts late. The sky descends and crushes him. His spirit races ahead and welcomes the living brothers when they arrive. Regeneration by the Master of Life.

STEREOTYPED OBJECTS AND INCIDENTS.

INCIDENTS.

1. Lonely bark lodge. Hero and associates live in secluded hut.

1. Lonely bark lodge. The hero and their friends live in a secluded cabin.

2. Twins play in ground. Twins find an underground world in which they live and play.

2. The twins play on the ground. The twins discover an underground world where they live and play.

3. Hero spies upon associate through hole in his blanket. Discovers the secret of associate’s power. Tries this in associate’s absence.

3. Hero secretly watches his associate through a gap in the blanket. He uncovers the secret behind his associate's power. He tests this while his associate is not around.

4. Monster is shot in vulnerable spot in bottom of foot and is killed.

4. The monster is shot in a sensitive spot on the bottom of its foot and is killed.

5. Hero in contest kills magical animal. He alone is able to pull out the arrow, thereby establishing his claim to power or reward.

5. The hero in the competition defeats a magical creature. He is the only one who can pull out the arrow, proving his right to power or a reward.

286. Hero’s double buried in fireplace speaks through fire and reveals his murder to his mother.

286. Hero's double, hidden in the fireplace, speaks through the flames and reveals his murder to his mother.

7. Burning witch’s head explodes sending forth cloud of owls.

7. The burning witch's head explodes, sending a cloud of owls into the air.

8. Sorcerer controls flow of waters. Almost captures hero fleeing in a canoe by drawing the current of the water toward himself. Hero reverses current and escapes.

8. The sorcerer controls the flow of water. He almost catches the hero, who is fleeing in a canoe, by pulling the current toward him. The hero reverses the current and escapes.

9. Magical objects are concealed under a bed. Hero dreams he wants them in retaliation for his “uncle’s” evil desires.

9. Magical objects are hidden under a bed. The hero dreams that he wants them as revenge for his "uncle's" wicked intentions.

10. Pursuing or sentinel monsters are pacified by gifts of meat.

10. Pursuing or watching monsters are calmed by offerings of meat.

11. Youth not yet able to hunt practices shooting at an animal’s paw, hung on lodge rafter.

11. Young people who aren't able to hunt yet practice shooting at an animal's paw, which is hung on a lodge rafter.

12. Sorcerers’ hearts or livers are concealed in a safe place in their lodges, guarded by conjured dogs or ducks. Hero finds hearts and destroys sorcerers.

12. Sorcerers keep their hearts or livers hidden away in a secure spot in their homes, protected by summoned dogs or ducks. The hero discovers the hearts and defeats the sorcerers.

13. Hero obtains hearts of enemies and squeezes them, causing enemies to faint. He dashes them on rocks and kills enemies.

13. The hero grabs the hearts of his enemies and squeezes them, making them faint. He slams them against the rocks and defeats them.

14. Hero conjures lodge of witches into flint. Orders it to become red hot and so destroys enemies.

14. Hero summons a lodge of witches made of flint. He commands it to get red hot and thus defeats his enemies.

15. Hero learns how to jump through the air.

15. Hero figures out how to jump through the air.

16. Hero reduces sister to miniature and places her in a conical arrow tip, shooting her away to safety. Hero follows by magic flight creating obstacles as he goes.

16. Hero shrinks his sister down to a tiny size and puts her in a pointed arrow tip, launching her away to safety. Hero follows her with a magical flight, creating obstacles along the way.

17. Corn rains down into empty bins of starving people. Corn maiden comes to marry hero whose younger brother is ungrateful for food, casting it in fire thereby burning Corn Maiden’s body. She departs.

17. Corn falls into empty bins for starving people. The Corn Maiden comes to marry the hero, but his younger brother is ungrateful for the food and throws it into the fire, burning the Corn Maiden’s body. She leaves.

18. Powered man throws flint chips calling upon them to kill animals.

18. The man with power throws flint bits, hoping they will kill animals.

19. Hero violates taboo. Calamity impends but hero overcomes.

19. The hero breaks a taboo. Disaster looms, but the hero triumphs.

2920. Heroine kills pursuing monster by throwing boiling oil into its face.

2920. The heroine defeats the monster chasing her by throwing boiling oil in its face.

21. Hero kicks over tree and causes skeletons to rise in flesh. Bones are mismated through haste. Origin of cripples.

21. The hero kicks over a tree and makes skeletons rise in flesh. The bones are mismatched because of the rush. This is how cripples come to be.

22. Hero or twin heroes walk into the ground and disappear.

22. A hero or two heroes walk into the ground and vanish.

23. Lonely bird sings for a mate. Various creatures seek to comfort lonely bird but all are rejected until a natural mate calls and is found injured or trapped. Released by lonely bird who flies away with him.

23. A lonely bird sings for a mate. Various creatures try to cheer up the lonely bird, but all are turned away until a natural mate calls out and is discovered injured or trapped. The lonely bird frees him, and they fly away together.

24. Animals talk to men. Some animal warns hero of impending danger and plans escape.

24. Animals communicate with humans. One animal warns the hero about impending danger and strategizes an escape.

OBJECTS.

1. Dream helpers. These are animals or persons that have come to the hero in a dream and promised to assist him in times of peril.

1. Dream helpers. These are animals or people that have appeared to the hero in a dream and promised to help him in dangerous situations.

2. Astral body. The hero has an astral self that appears in times of great danger and points out a way of escape.

2. Astral body. The hero has an astral self that shows up in times of extreme danger and indicates a way to escape.

3. Hollow log regeneration. Hero who has been abused or conjured is regenerated by passing through a hollow log.

3. Hollow log regeneration. A hero who has been mistreated or summoned is regenerated by passing through a hollow log.

4. Talking flute. The flute kept in a “bundle” talks to hero’s friend and informs him of condition, or it tells hero where he may find game.

4. Talking flute. The flute stored in a “bundle” talks to the hero’s friend and lets him know about the situation, or it tells the hero where he can find game.

5. Running moccasins. Hero pursued takes off moccasins and orders them to run ahead and make tracks that baffle pursuer.

5. Running moccasins. Hero takes off his moccasins and tells them to run ahead and leave tracks that confuse the pursuer.

6. Magic Arrow. An invincible arrow that kills whatever it is aimed at. It may be shot promiscuously into the air and game will return with it, falling dead at hero’s feet. No one but hero can withdraw arrow.

6. Magic Arrow. An unbeatable arrow that kills anything it targets. It can be randomly shot into the air, and prey will return with it, dropping dead at the hero’s feet. Only the hero can pull the arrow out.

7. Forbidden chamber. A certain walled-off part of the 30lodge is forbidden to the hero, who in older relative’s absence explores it, causing anger of magical beings.

7. Forbidden chamber. A certain walled-off part of the 30lodge is off-limits to the hero, who, during the absence of an older relative, investigates it, provoking the anger of magical beings.

8. Door-flap action. Sorcerer commands hero to perform dream demand by going out of door and consummating demand before the door curtain flaps back.

8. Door-flap action. The sorcerer tells the hero to fulfill the dream task by going out the door and completing the task before the door curtain flaps shut.

9. Magic fish line. Sorcerer hooks hero’s fleeing canoe with a magical fish line. Hero burns off line by emptying pipe upon it.

9. Magic fish line. The sorcerer catches the hero's escaping canoe with a magical fishing line. The hero burns the line by pouring out his pipe onto it.

10. Hero ties his hair to earth. When hero suspects he is in the hands of a sorceress he ties a hair to a root before he sleeps. Sorceress makes off with him but cannot go beyond the stretching length of the hair and is compelled to return.

10. Hero ties his hair to earth. When Hero suspects he is in the hands of a sorceress, he ties a strand of his hair to a root before he sleeps. The sorceress tries to take him away, but she can't go beyond the length of the hair and is forced to return.

11. Lice hunting. Sorceress hunts lice in hero’s head, lulling him to sleep.

11. Lice hunting. The sorceress searches for lice in the hero's hair, soothing him to sleep.

12. Saliva gives power. If a powered being touches any object or weapon with his saliva it takes some of his power.

12. Saliva gives power. If a powered being touches any object or weapon with their saliva, it absorbs some of their power.

13. Wampum tears. Captured hero or heroine when tortured sheds wampum tears which enemies greedily take.

13. Wampum tears. A captured hero or heroine, when tortured, sheds wampum tears that the enemies greedily collect.

14. Magical animal skins. Hero or sorcerer has enchanted skins which he can conjure to living animals. He may enter a skin and assume the characteristics of its original owner.

14. Magical animal skins. A hero or sorcerer has enchanted skins that he can transform into living animals. He can enter a skin and take on the traits of its original owner.

15. Magic pouch. The pouch of animal skin holds the hero’s utensils, tobacco and pipe. It may be conjured to a living thing.

15. Magic pouch. The pouch made from animal skin carries the hero’s tools, tobacco, and pipe. It can be summoned to a living being.

16. Magic suit. A self-cleaning suit that gives power to wearer.

16. Magic suit. A self-cleaning suit that empowers the wearer.

17. Magic canoe. A canoe that has unusual speed and may be paddled into the air.

17. Magic canoe. A canoe that moves incredibly fast and can be paddled into the air.

18. Inexhaustible kettle. Hero’s friend puts scrapings of corn or nut into it and it expands enormously supplying enough food. Hero tries the experiment and expands kettle too greatly bursting the lodge.

18. Endless kettle. Hero’s friend puts scraps of corn or nuts into it and it expands a lot, providing plenty of food. Hero tries the experiment and makes the kettle expand too much, causing the lodge to burst.

3119. Magical springs. Springs that have been enchanted by sorcerers are the dwelling places of monsters that lure the unwary to drink. The monster then drags in his victim and eats him.

3119. Magical springs. Springs that have been enchanted by sorcerers are home to monsters that tempt unsuspecting people to take a drink. The monster then pulls its victim in and devours them.

20. Enchanted clearings. Clearings guarded by monsters who prevent hero from visiting sorcerer living in a lodge within.

20. Enchanted clearings. Clearings protected by monsters who stop the hero from reaching the sorcerer living inside a lodge.

21. Bark dagger. Hero incapacitated by thrust of bark dagger piercing his back. Villain steals hero’s clothing and impersonates him. See Imposter.

21. Bark dagger. The hero is knocked out by a bark dagger thrust into his back. The villain takes the hero's clothes and pretends to be him. See Imposter.

22. Sweat lodge regeneration. Hero recovers through a sweat of bear’s grease. Lodge covered with a fat bear pelt.

22. Sweat lodge regeneration. Hero heals by sweating out bear grease. The lodge is covered with a thick bear hide.

23. Powered finger. Hero has power to kill animals by pointing his finger at them.

23. Powered finger. The hero has the ability to kill animals just by pointing his finger at them.

24. Animated finger. Hero obtains a magic finger that stands in his palm, pointing out the location of anything he desires.

24. Animated finger. Hero gets a magic finger that sits in his palm, pointing to the location of anything he wants.

25. Sharpened legs. A character is able to whittle his legs to points and use them as spears.

25. Sharpened legs. A character can carve his legs to a point and use them as spears.

25. Borrowed skin. Hero borrows skin (coat) of deer, mole, or other animal, and entering it moves about without exciting suspicion of enemy.

25. Borrowed skin. The hero puts on the skin (coat) of a deer, mole, or another animal, and by doing so, he can move around without arousing the suspicion of his enemies.

26. Borrowed eyes. Hero borrows eyes of deer or owl for a blind uncle enabling him to recover his own eyes or to see for a few moments a long lost relative, generally a brother.

26. Borrowed eyes. Hero borrows the eyes of a deer or an owl for a blind uncle, allowing him to regain his own sight or to see a long-lost relative, usually a brother, for a brief moment.

27. Stolen eyes. Sorceresses rob young men of their eyes.

27. Stolen eyes. Witches take young men’s eyes.

28. Quilt of eyes. Quilt made of winking eyes stolen from young men who have looked at the witches who continually sew upon such a quilt.

28. Quilt of eyes. Quilt made of winking eyes taken from young men who have gazed at the witches who endlessly stitch on such a quilt.

29. Girls in box. Enchanted girls hidden in a bark box come forth upon demand of conjurer. The enchantment is not of an evil nature.

29. Girls in box. Enchanted girls hidden in a bark box come out when summoned by the magician. The enchantment is not harmful.

3230. Enchanted feathers. These placed upon hero’s hat give him great power, particularly for running.

3230. Enchanted feathers. These added to the hero’s hat give him incredible power, especially for running.

31. Enchanted birds. Hero has enchanted birds upon his hat that bring coals to light his pipe.

31. Enchanted birds. Hero has enchanted birds on his hat that bring coals to light his pipe.

32. Bark dolls. Dolls are enchanted so that they speak for their maker, deceiving evil pursuer of hero.

32. Bark dolls. The dolls are magically created to speak for their maker, tricking the evil pursuer of the hero.

33. Talking moccasins. Moccasins placed in lodge talk to evil pursuer, setting him or her astray.

33. Talking moccasins. Moccasins placed in the lodge speak to the evil pursuer, leading them off course.

34. Reducible dog. A tiny dog that is kept in a pouch. It may be enlarged to a size sufficient to carry the hero or his fleeing sister. Upon being patted with the hand or magic rod it becomes reduced to a size almost invisible.

34. Reducible dog. A small dog that fits into a pouch. It can grow to a size big enough to carry the hero or his escaping sister. When patted with a hand or a magic wand, it shrinks down to an almost invisible size.

35. Talking skull. Hero finds the skull of his uncle. It asks him for tobacco and then directs him how to overcome sorcery.

35. Talking skull. The hero discovers his uncle's skull. It asks him for tobacco and then tells him how to defeat sorcery.

36. Flayed skin. A human skin is the slave of sorcerers and guards their lodge, clearing or path, screaming out the presence of intruders. It may be revived by hero who removes the enchantment.

36. Flayed skin. A human skin is the property of sorcerers and protects their lodge, clearing our path and alerting us to the presence of intruders. It can be revived by a hero who breaks the enchantment.

37. Wampum eagle. An eagle covered with wampum. Many people shoot at this eagle trying to kill it. Only the hero can with his magic arrow.

37. Wampum eagle. An eagle covered in wampum. Many people try to shoot this eagle to kill it. Only the hero can do it with his magic arrow.

38. White beaver. A magical beaver, generally the “brother” of a witch, is killed by hero who invites in friends to help eat the beast.

38. White beaver. A magical beaver, typically the “brother” of a witch, is killed by a hero who invites friends to help eat the animal.

39. Blue lizard. Lives in a magic spring and lures the unwary to death by pulling them into the water.

39. Blue lizard. Lives in a magical spring and tricks the unsuspecting to their doom by dragging them into the water.

40. Flying heads. These are spirits of the storm winds. They are generally evil characters in stories.

40. Flying heads. These are spirits of the storm winds. They are usually portrayed as evil characters in stories.

41. Pygmies. There are tribes of “little people” living under ground or in rocky places. They have valuable charms and can be forced to give them to men. They have a ceremony in which they delight. If men beings perform 33this ceremony favor is gained. They like tobacco and nail parings.

41. Pygmies. There are tribes of “little people” living underground or in rocky areas. They possess valuable charms and can be made to give them to humans. They have a ceremony that they really enjoy. If humans perform this ceremony, they gain favor. They like tobacco and nail clippings.

42. Buffalo one rib. A magically endowed buffalo kills men. It cannot be injured by arrows because it has only one rib, a bony plate protecting its entire body. Vulnerable in the bottom of one foot.

42. Buffalo one rib. A magically gifted buffalo kills people. It can't be hurt by arrows because it has just one rib, a bony plate shielding its whole body. Its only weak spot is at the bottom of one foot.

43. Fast-growing snake. A boy finds a pretty snake and feeds it. It grows enormously and soon eats a deer. Game is exhausted and snake goes after human beings.

43. Fast-growing snake. A boy discovers a beautiful snake and starts feeding it. It grows tremendously and eventually devours a deer. With the game depleted, the snake begins to hunt humans.

44. White pebble. A white stone is given magical power and when thrown at a magical monster hits and kills it.

44. White pebble. A white stone has magical powers, and when thrown at a magical monster, it hits and kills it.

45. Flesh-eating water. The water of a magical lake eats the flesh from the bones of the unwary. Monsters living in it are immune.

45. Flesh-eating water. The water from a magical lake devours the flesh off the bones of those who are unsuspecting. The monsters that live in it are unaffected.

46. Sudden friend. Hero in predicament sees a strange person before him who announces that he is a friend and will help the hero escape. Tells hero what to do.

46. Sudden friend. The hero, in a tough situation, sees a strange person in front of him who claims he is a friend and offers to help the hero get away. He tells the hero what to do.

COMPONENTS OF THE COSMOLOGICAL MYTH.

1. Sky world. A world above the clouds inhabited by transcendent beings.

1. Sky world. A realm above the clouds filled with extraordinary beings.

2. Celestial tree. A wonderful tree in the center of the sky world.

2. Celestial tree. A magnificent tree located in the heart of the sky world.

3. Sky woman. Falls through hole made by uprooted sky tree and brings a promised child with her.

3. Sky woman. Falls through the hole created by the uprooted sky tree and brings a promised child with her.

4. Primal turtle. Rises from sea to receive sky woman.

4. Primal turtle. Rises from the sea to welcome the sky woman.

5. Earth diver. Animals dive to secure earth for turtle’s back.

5. Earth diver. Animals dive to gather earth for the turtle's back.

6. World-tree. Springs up from root of sky tree brought down by sky woman. Grows in the “middle of the world.” Flowers of light.

6. World-tree. Rises from the root of the sky tree brought down by the sky woman. Grows in the “middle of the world.” Flowers of light.

347. Female first born. A daughter soon born to the sky woman. Grows to quick maturity.

347. Firstborn female. A daughter born to the sky woman. She matures quickly.

8. Immaculate conception. Daughter conceives in mysterious manner.

8. Immaculate conception. The daughter conceives in a mysterious way.

9. Rival twins. Twins born to daughter. Warty, flint hearted one, kills mother at birth. Fair one, the elder, watches her grave and finds corn, beans, squashes, potatoes and tobacco springing from it. Elder twin is constructive, younger is destructive.

9. Rival twins. Twins born to a daughter. The warty, cold-hearted one kills the mother at birth. The fair one, the elder, keeps watch over her grave and finds corn, beans, squash, potatoes, and tobacco growing from it. The elder twin is creative, while the younger is destructive.

10. Hoarded water. Evil twin causes a great frog to drink all the water of the earth. Good twin hits it with a stone causing it to disgorge.

10. Hoarded water. The evil twin makes a giant frog drink all the water on earth. The good twin strikes it with a rock, forcing it to spit it back out.

11. Father search. Good Minded twin searches for father and finds him on a great mountain to east.

11. Father search. The Good Minded twin looks for his father and finds him on a tall mountain to the east.

12. Son testing. Good Minded’s father tests him with wind, water, fire and rock. Good Minded proves sonship and returns to earth island with bags of animals.

12. Son testing. Good Minded’s father puts him to the test using wind, water, fire, and rock. Good Minded proves himself as a worthy son and returns to earth island with bags full of animals.

13. Man making. Good Minded molds man from clay after reflections seen in water.

13. Man making. Good Minded shapes man from clay based on images reflected in water.

14. Primal beings return. Good Minded and grandmother return to sky.

14. Primal beings return. Good Minded and grandmother return to the sky.

15. Evil banished. Evil Minded placed in underground cavern.

15. Evil banished. Evil Minded put in an underground cave.

37

III.
THE ATMOSPHERE IN WHICH THE LEGENDS WERE TOLD

Let us journey backward into the forgotten yesterday; let us catch a fleeting glimpse of a little village along the creek of Doshowey.

Let’s take a trip back to the forgotten past; let’s catch a quick glimpse of a small village by the creek of Doshowey.

It is during the closing year of the Eighteenth Century. The time is in the moon Nĭsha (January), and the whole earth is covered by a thick blanket of heavy snow.

It is the last year of the 18th Century. The time is in the month of Nĭsha (January), and the entire world is blanketed in a deep layer of heavy snow.

There is a deeply worn trail along the bank of the creek, but nobody walks in the trail, for it is as deeply rutted as it is deeply trodden. It is not now a road but a trench floored with rough ice and carpeted with broken patches of snow. Along the sides of the trail, over the white way, are supplementary and parallel trails that in places spread wide with the tell-tale mark of snowshoes. Here and there are deep dents where boys have wrestled and thrown each other into the drifts.

There’s a heavily used path along the creek bank, but no one walks on it because it’s as deeply rutted as it is well-worn. It’s no longer a road; it’s a trench covered in rough ice and scattered with patches of broken snow. Along the sides of the path, over the white surface, are additional parallel paths that in some spots widen with the clear signs of snowshoes. Here and there are deep impressions where kids have wrestled and tossed each other into the snowdrifts.

About us are great trees. Back from the creek are areas covered with tall pines and hemlocks; toward the creek are great deciduous trees looking gnarled and weather-worn. In the more open spaces are groves of nut trees, the hickory, the butternut and the walnut. Even in the depth of winter the region is inviting and suggests happiness and opportunity.

Around us are majestic trees. Behind the creek are areas filled with tall pines and hemlocks; near the creek are large deciduous trees that look twisted and weathered. In the more open areas are groves of nut trees, like hickory, butternut, and walnut. Even in the middle of winter, the region feels welcoming and conveys a sense of happiness and opportunity.

We continue our journey until we come within sight of a little village of log huts and bark lodges. The huts are rather small and primitive looking and the lodges for the most part look battered and smoky. Here and there, however, is a log cabin more sumptuous than the rest, and there are even bark houses that look comfortable. There seem to be no streets in this village, for the houses are set in any spot, seemingly, where the builder chose to erect his 38dwelling. Stretching in every direction are little cornfields, stripped of their ears and standing like ragged wrecks in the wind.

We keep going on our journey until we can see a small village made up of log cabins and bark huts. The cabins look pretty small and basic, while most of the huts appear worn and smoky. However, now and then, there’s a cabin that looks nicer than the others, and some bark houses that seem cozy. It doesn’t look like there are any streets in this village because the houses are placed wherever the builders decided to put them. All around are small cornfields, bare of their ears and swaying like tattered remnants in the wind.

Before we reach the village there is an open space occupying a level area. Here and there are a score of boys and as many men shouting and playing games. In an icy trough, made by dragging a log through the snow for a quarter of a mile or more, the older boys are playing a game of snowsnake. We find that there are two rival teams, each with twenty-four long flat pieces of polished wood called “gawasa,” or snowsnakes. The idea of the game seems to be to find out who can throw a gawasa the greatest distance.

Before we get to the village, there’s a clear area on flat ground. Here and there, a bunch of boys and just as many men are shouting and playing games. In an icy trough, created by dragging a log through the snow for a quarter mile or more, the older boys are playing a game called snowsnake. We discover there are two rival teams, each with twenty-four long, flat pieces of polished wood known as “gawasa,” or snowsnakes. The aim of the game seems to be figuring out who can throw a gawasa the farthest.

There is a great shout as one contestant rushes forward holding his gawasa by the tip and throws it with all his might into the trough. On it speeds like a living thing, gliding ahead with a slight side to side movement like a serpent springing forward. At the entrance of the trough a band of opponents is crying out discouraging remarks, while his own cheer squad is shouting its confidence and praises. A hundred feet down the trough an opponent waves his feathered cap over the gawasa as it speeds by, calling it “a fat woodchuck that cannot run,” while just a bit beyond, a friend also waves his cap and shouts a cabalistic word of magic. Finally the gawasa slows down and stops. Two trail markers rush to the spot and plunge colored sticks into the snow to mark the distance it has traveled. There is a referee from each team to insure absolute accuracy. In another moment another gawasa comes darting ahead, its leaden nose striking the tail of the first, nosing under it and throwing it out of the track, then speeding onward a score of paces ahead. The trail markers rush forward with other sticks and there is a great shout from the winning side.

There's a loud cheer as one contestant sprints forward, grabbing his gawasa by the tip and launching it with all his strength into the trough. It moves quickly like a living creature, gliding with a slight side-to-side motion like a snake darting ahead. At the trough's entrance, a group of opponents is shouting discouraging comments, while his own cheering squad is shouting words of encouragement and praise. A hundred feet down the trough, an opponent waves his feathered cap over the gawasa as it zooms by, calling it “a fat woodchuck that can’t run,” while just a little further, a friend also waves his cap and yells a magical word. Eventually, the gawasa slows down and comes to a stop. Two trail markers rush to the spot and stick colored sticks into the snow to mark the distance it traveled. Each team has a referee to ensure complete accuracy. In a moment, another gawasa darts ahead, its heavy nose colliding with the tail of the first, nudging it off track and speeding forward several paces. The trail markers hurry forward with more sticks, and there’s a loud cheer from the winning side.

39

THE SNOW SNAKE GAME.—From a drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

THE SNOW SNAKE GAME.—From a drawing by Jesse Cornplanter.

40Each team keeps its gawasa in leathern cases. A special “snowsnake doctor” draws out each as it is wanted and carefully wipes it with a soft fawn-skin, then waxes or oils the snake with some secret compound designed to make it slip with less friction over the icy path. These formulae are great secrets and a successful “doctor” is in great demand, and receives big fees.

40Each team keeps its snowsnake in leather cases. A special “snowsnake doctor” takes each one out when needed and carefully wipes it with a soft fawn skin, then waxes or oils the snake with a secret mix meant to help it glide more smoothly over the icy path. These recipes are closely guarded secrets, and a skilled “doctor” is highly sought after and earns large fees.

We glance over into the square where boys are playing a game of javelins and hoops. The object, we soon discover, is to pierce the hoop with the javelins, thus stopping its progress as it rolls onward between the lines of contestants to its goal. This is also a popular game with the dogs, especially the puppies, who every now and again dash after the hoop, much to the disgust of the team throwing it. We hear the cry of “Sigwah, ahsteh, sigwah!” meaning get out, go away, and then hear the yelp of the poor pup as it is struck with a javelin, and whimpers away from this maddened crowd of humans.

We look over at the square where boys are playing a game with javelins and hoops. We quickly learn that the goal is to hit the hoop with the javelins, stopping it as it rolls between the lines of players toward its target. This game is also a favorite among the dogs, especially the puppies, who occasionally chase after the hoop, much to the annoyance of the team throwing it. We hear the shout of “Sigwah, ahsteh, sigwah!” which means get out, go away, followed by the yelp of a poor puppy as it gets hit by a javelin and whimpers away from the frantic crowd of people.

In another portion of the field we see a group of large girls playing football with a small ball stuffed with deer hair. There is a grand melee as the two “centers” come together and kick at the ball, missing and striking each other’s shins. There is a peal of laughter as each falls in the snow from the impact, and rolls over upon the ball which other eager players strive to extricate with their feet, for their hands must not touch the ball. The game is a rough-and-tumble one, but no one is injured, for the kicking feet that fly about so nimbly are clad in soft-nosed moccasins.

In another part of the field, we see a group of big girls playing football with a small ball stuffed with deer hair. There's a huge clash as the two "centers" come together and kick at the ball, missing and hitting each other's shins. Laughter erupts as each falls into the snow from the impact and rolls over onto the ball, which other eager players try to get free with their feet, since their hands can't touch the ball. The game is chaotic and rough, but no one gets hurt, because the fast-moving feet are wearing soft-nosed moccasins.

We pass on and leave this scene of winter fun for a more sober group sitting on logs beneath the pines at the creek bank. It is a group of older men waiting for the return of a hunting party, and we learn that soon there is to be a great feast,—in fact a nine-day celebration in which all the people will participate. Out on the creek we also see little clusters of men fishing through the ice, and, judging by the shouts, fishing is good.

We move on from this winter fun scene to a more serious group sitting on logs under the pines by the creek. It's a group of older men waiting for a hunting party to come back, and we find out that soon there will be a big feast—actually a nine-day celebration that everyone will join in on. Out on the creek, we also spot small groups of men ice fishing, and judging by the cheers, they're having a successful catch.

It may be well to pause here and carefully note the 41appearance of the men. It is not difficult to see that they are Indians. Their coppery red skins and raven black hair indicate this. Moreover, their dress and language permits no mistake in our conclusion. One man, more aged than the rest, is garbed in buckskin from head to foot. His shirt is long and of a beautiful white tan. About the neck, the chest, the shoulders, the sides and upon the cuffs there is a rich adornment of porcupine quill embroidery in various tasteful colors,—red, yellow and white being predominant. The leggings are of the same soft velvet tan, and embroidered at the bottoms in a deep cuff of quill work, which extends up the front in a thin line. Just below each knee is a garter embroidered with a finer appliqué than the rather coarse quill work. Close inspection shows it to be long hair from the “bell” of the moose. It is so flexible that, unlike quill work, it allows the garter to be tied snugly without stiffness. Beneath the shirt, though it hangs down nearly to the knees, the edge of a loin-cloth is just seen. Looking down at his feet you will observe a pair of beautiful moccasins. They are of the puckered toe type, with a single seam up the center of the foot, the leather being drawn up in neat puckers to conform to the shape of the foot. The flaps of the moccasins are also embroidered with quill work, in a running pattern looking like half circles and above which rise tendril designs,—looking like the zodiacal sign of Aries. It is the old man’s cap, however, which interests us most. It is not at all like the conventional war-bonnet which we have seen in picture and pageant. Instead it is like a closely fitting cap of fine fur, apparently beaver. It has a wide band about it, holding it tightly to the head. On the upper part of this band are close rows of dangling silver cones that jingle against one another as the old man moves his head. From the center of the hat rises a spool-like socket into which is inserted a fine eagle plume, that turns on a spindle within the socket. Around the spool and fastened to it are clusters of smaller feathers 42that fluff over the top of the cap in gay abandon. Across the old man’s breast is a worsted belt, red in color, and decorated with beads in a most interesting fashion. About the old man’s waist is a stouter belt of buckskin, into which is thrust a tomahawk, and from which dangles a pipe bag. Stooping over, he picks up a pair of overshoes made of woven cornhusk stuffed with pads of oiled rags and buffalo hair. Looking at the other men you observe that all have on similar crude looking over-moccasins, but that most of them are of thick oil-tanned buckskin leather, instead of cornhusk.

It might be good to take a moment here and pay close attention to how the men look. It's clear they are Native Americans. Their coppery red skin and jet-black hair make this obvious. Also, their clothing and language leave no doubt about it. One man, older than the others, is dressed head to toe in buckskin. His shirt is long and a stunning white tan. It features beautiful porcupine quill embroidery around the neck, chest, shoulders, sides, and cuffs in a variety of tasteful colors, with red, yellow, and white being the most prominent. His leggings match the soft velvet tan and are embroidered at the bottoms with a deep cuff of quill work that extends up the front in a thin line. Just below each knee is a garter with finer embroidery than the coarser quill work, made from long hair taken from the “bell” of the moose. It’s so flexible that, unlike quill work, it ties snugly without becoming stiff. Although the shirt hangs down nearly to his knees, the edge of a loincloth is barely visible. Looking down at his feet, you will notice a pair of beautiful moccasins, which are of the puckered toe style, featuring a single seam up the center of the foot, with the leather gathered in neat puckers to fit the shape of his foot. The moccasin flaps are also embroidered with quill work in a running pattern resembling half-circles, above which swirl designs reminiscent of the zodiac sign Aries. However, it's the old man’s hat that captures our attention the most. It doesn't look like the traditional war bonnet we've seen in pictures and parades. Instead, it’s a snug cap made from fine fur, likely beaver. A wide band keeps it tightly in place on his head. The upper part of this band has close rows of hanging silver cones that jingle as the old man moves his head. From the center of the hat rises a spool-like socket that holds a fine eagle feather, which can spin on a spindle within it. Surrounding the spool are clusters of smaller feathers that fluff over the top of the cap in a lively manner. Across the old man’s chest is a red worsted belt embellished with beads in an interesting pattern. Around his waist is a thicker buckskin belt, into which he has tucked a tomahawk and from which a pipe bag hangs. Stooping down, he picks up a pair of overshoes made from woven cornhusk filled with pads of oiled rags and buffalo hair. Looking at the other men, you notice they all wear similar, rugged overshoes, but most of them are made from thick oil-tanned buckskin leather instead of cornhusk.

The old man walks away toward the village and we linger a moment to learn that his name is Jack Berry,[8] and that he is considered an old-fashioned fellow, but that he commands great respect. We find, in fact, that the village just ahead is named after him, “Jack Berry’s Town,” and that it is one of the eight villages of Indians scattered over the Buffalo Creek tract.

The old man walks off toward the village, and we take a moment to find out that his name is Jack Berry,[8] and that he’s seen as a bit of a throwback, yet he earns a lot of respect. We discover that the nearby village is named after him, “Jack Berry’s Town,” and that it’s one of the eight Indian villages spread across the Buffalo Creek area.

It is now late in the afternoon and the sun is sinking over the forest to the west. Men and boys, and now and then a small group of women, walk swiftly toward the village. Some of the men are bending low under heavy loads of game, trussed up in burden-frames. Several men have strings of fish and a few men and women have long strings of white corn upon their shoulders.

It’s late in the afternoon, and the sun is setting over the forest to the west. Men and boys, and occasionally a small group of women, hurry toward the village. Some of the men are stooping under heavy loads of game strapped to their backs. Several men have strings of fish, and a few men and women carry long strings of white corn on their shoulders.

Naturally we are hungry after our long journey through the brisk winter afternoon. We are also ready to sit down by the fire and dry our damp feet. Where shall we go, who will know us?

Naturally, we’re hungry after our long journey through the chilly winter afternoon. We’re also ready to sit by the fire and dry our wet feet. Where should we go, and who will recognize us?

Everybody seems to know us, for everybody speaks, saying, “Nyahweh skanoh, Gyahdasey,” (“I am thankful to see you strong of body, my friend.”) We stop and talk 43with one group after another and tell them that we are strangers, rather tired and very hungry. Everybody smiles and says, “Yes, that’s so,” but not a soul invites us to supper and lodging. Our guide smiles at us and finally says, “You may go to any cabin here, walk in and sit down.” You may take off your shoes and put on any warm pair of moccasins you find hanging on the wall, you may pretend that you are dumb, and say nothing. No one will ask you a question, but every want that you have will be anticipated and every comfort of the lodge given to you, though it is the only bed as your couch, the only buffalo robe your cover, and your food the last bowl of soup. Among the Seneca you are welcome. No matter who you are, you are an honored guest and welcome to any home you chose to enter. It is for you to invite yourself to a home and honor it with your presence.

Everyone seems to know us because everyone talks, saying, “Nyahweh skanoh, Gyahdasey,” (“I’m grateful to see you strong and healthy, my friend.”) We stop to chat with group after group, telling them that we are strangers, quite tired and very hungry. Everyone smiles and responds, “Yes, that’s right,” but not a single person invites us to dinner or to stay the night. Our guide smiles at us and finally says, “You can go to any cabin here, just walk in and sit down.” You can take off your shoes and put on any warm pair of moccasins you find hanging on the wall, you can pretend to be mute and say nothing. No one will ask you a question, but every need you have will be anticipated, and every comfort of the lodge will be offered to you, even if it’s just one bed as your couch, one buffalo robe as your cover, and only the last bowl of soup for your meal. Among the Seneca, you are welcome. No matter who you are, you’re an honored guest and welcome in any home you choose to enter. It’s up to you to invite yourself in and honor it with your presence.

We look about with some concern, for most of the houses are small and look overcrowded. Finally, since we are in search of knowledge, as well as amusement and adventure, we choose a very commodious bark long house, from whose roof we see six fires sending up columns of black smoke. This place looks as if it might afford us company enough to satisfy our social inclinations and room enough to stow us away for the night. If we hesitated a moment we were soon convinced of our good judgment by the tempting odors of steaming maize puddings and hull-corn hominy, together with the appetizing smell of venison roasting over hot stones.

We look around with some concern because most of the houses are small and seem crowded. Finally, since we're looking for knowledge, fun, and adventure, we choose a spacious longhouse where we can see six fires sending up columns of black smoke from the roof. This place seems like it would give us plenty of company to satisfy our social needs and enough space to settle in for the night. Any hesitation we had quickly faded with the tempting aromas of steaming corn puddings and hominy, mixed with the delicious smell of venison roasting over hot stones.

We pause at the entry of the lodge and note the wooden effigy of a bear’s head hanging in the gable of the building. This is a symbol that clans-folk of the Bear dwell within and that all “Bears” are welcome. However, as we know that neither Turtles nor Hawks, nor any other clansman or stranger will be denied admission, we push aside the buffalo robe that curtains the doorway and enter.

We stop at the entrance of the lodge and notice the wooden bear head hanging in the gable of the building. This symbolizes that the Bear clan lives here and that all "Bears" are welcome. However, since we know that neither Turtles nor Hawks, nor any other clansman or outsider will be turned away, we push aside the buffalo robe that hangs in the doorway and go inside.

Before us is a vast hall some twenty-four feet wide and 44eighty feet long. On either side are low platforms, scarcely more than knee high from the earthen floor. Above are other platforms, but these are six or seven feet above and form a roof over the lower platforms. On the latter we see people lounging, sitting or reclining, as suits their inclination.

Before us is a large hall about twenty-four feet wide and eighty feet long. On either side, there are low platforms that are barely knee-high from the dirt floor. Above them are other platforms, which stand six or seven feet higher and create a roof over the lower ones. On these lower platforms, we see people lounging, sitting, or reclining, depending on their mood.

An elderly woman comes forward and greets us, and as she does so, several men also come forward. Some, dressed in trader’s cloth clothing grasp our hands in welcome, while an old man, evidently a relic of an older day, places his hands on our chests and says, “Strength be within you.” This we learn is the old Indian way of greeting, in the days before hand-shaking came into vogue.

An elderly woman steps forward to greet us, and as she does, several men join her. Some, wearing traditional trader's clothing, shake our hands in welcome, while an old man, clearly from an earlier time, puts his hands on our chests and says, “Strength be within you.” We find out this is the old Native American way of greeting, from the time before handshakes became popular.

Some one points out an unoccupied seat filled with robes and we are invited to place our luggage on the platform above. From a long pole, hanging from the beams that form the roof supports, hang braids of corn, forming a curtain that nearly makes our loft inaccessible. As we push our pack basket well toward the center of the platform we hear a squeal, and a seven-year-old boy who has been sleeping there on a pile of pelts darts over the corn pole and swings himself to the floor.

Someone points out an empty seat covered with robes, and we're invited to put our luggage on the platform above. From a long pole hanging from the roof's beams, braids of corn dangle down, creating a curtain that almost blocks our access to the loft. As we push our pack basket toward the center of the platform, we hear a squeal, and a seven-year-old boy who's been sleeping on a pile of pelts jumps over the corn pole and swings down to the floor.

The whole building is replete with stores of food, and besides the corn, we see large quantities of smoked meat, dried fish, dried pumpkins and squashes and dried herbs of various kinds. The center of the lodge is a broad aisle and at every eight paces there is a fireplace on the floor, the smoke from which rises to the roof and escapes through large rectangular holes made by leaving off the bark roofing.

The entire building is filled with food supplies, and in addition to the corn, we see lots of smoked meat, dried fish, dried pumpkins and squashes, and various dried herbs. The center of the lodge features a wide aisle, and every eight steps, there’s a fireplace on the floor. The smoke from these fireplaces rises to the roof and escapes through large rectangular openings left by removing the bark from the roofing.

We join a group of men and learn from their conversation that they are discussing the great war of the white men, in which the Thirteen Fires overcame the British King. Alas, these Indians had fought for the King and as a punishment a mighty general had come against them with a cannon, burning their villages on the Genesee and sending them terror-stricken to their red-coated allies at Fort 45Niagara. Here they had endured a terrible winter of privation during which time hundreds died of disease, starvation and freezing. The British King had not done well by them and his agents had deceived them. It was Town Destroyer (Washington) who was their real friend, for it was he who said they might remain in their ancient seats. So here they were on Buffalo Creek, in the land of the Wenroe and the Neutral, peoples whom they had conquered a century and a half ago. Here was their refuge, but the contrast between this and their former secure position on the Genesee had disheartened them. The war and the flight had disorganized them, their old ideals had been broken, and the only safety seemed to be to avoid the white man. He brought all this trouble and his traders brought the fire water that made the young men crazy. He had brought a new religion too, and many of the villagers of the Buffalo tract had been converted to it and were trying to live in accordance with its teachings. Some of the men thought that this spoke the doom of the Indian race, while others thought it would be better to offset this movement by embracing the religion of Handsome Lake, a sachem from Allegany who was now preaching temperance and morality among the Indians at Allegany. Most of the men, however, thought that it was best to avoid all new schemes and philosophies. “The old way is the best,” we hear them say. “In the old way we know just where we stand. We are familiar with the methods of the old way: the new way has not been tried.”

We join a group of men and learn from their conversation that they are discussing the great war of the white men, in which the Thirteen Fires defeated the British King. Unfortunately, these Indians had fought for the King and as punishment, a powerful general had come against them with cannons, burning their villages along the Genesee River and driving them in terror to their red-coated allies at Fort 45Niagara. Here they endured a terrible winter of deprivation, during which hundreds died from disease, starvation, and the cold. The British King hadn’t treated them well, and his agents had deceived them. It was Town Destroyer (Washington) who was their true friend, as he was the one who said they could stay in their ancestral lands. So here they were on Buffalo Creek, in the territory of the Wenroe and the Neutral, tribes they had conquered a century and a half ago. This was their refuge, but the difference between this and their former secure position on the Genesee had discouraged them. The war and their fleeing had thrown them into disorder, their old ideals had been shattered, and the only safety seemed to be in staying away from the white man. He brought all this trouble, and his traders brought the firewater that drove the young men mad. He also introduced a new religion, and many of the villagers in the Buffalo area had converted and were trying to live according to its teachings. Some of the men believed this spelled doom for the Indian race, while others thought it would be better to counter this movement by embracing the religion of Handsome Lake, a chief from Allegany who was now preaching temperance and morality among the Indians there. However, most of the men thought it was best to steer clear of all new ideas and philosophies. “The old way is the best,” we hear them say. “In the old way, we know exactly where we stand. We are familiar with the methods of the old way: the new way hasn’t been tested.”

Then someone says, “Jack Berry is going to go over to Handsome Lake. Maybe this is the right way. He is an intelligent man and his father was a white man, though he is more Indian than any of us in his manners and speech.”

Then someone says, “Jack Berry is going to go over to Handsome Lake. Maybe this is the right way. He's a smart guy, and his dad was white, but he's more Indian in his behavior and speech than any of us.”

Long the discussion goes on, and embraces one topic after another. There is nothing to do but to talk and this soon grows tiresome, for the same old topics are worn threadbare. Brains that are hungry for new ideas and for facts 46find no food. The mental life of the people, we quickly discover, is circumscribed. The people crave stimulation; of physical stimulation they have plenty, but of mental stimulation there is little indeed. This is one of the reasons why in the old days the men went on long tedious hunts, sought adventure, went on war parties, and played the game of death. “Better to die in the hurricane like a young oak that has been broken in the gale,” said they, “than to die because rot has set in and eaten up the heart.”

The discussion drags on, jumping from one topic to another. There's nothing to do but talk, and this quickly becomes tedious because the same old subjects are worn out. Minds eager for new ideas and facts find no nourishment. We soon realize that the mental life of the people is limited. They crave stimulation; while they have plenty of physical excitement, there's very little mental stimulation. This is part of the reason why in the past, men went on long, boring hunts, sought adventure, joined war parties, and risked their lives. “It’s better to die in a storm like a young oak broken by the wind,” they said, “than to die because rot has taken hold and consumed the heart.”

Here among the discouraged and broken people of the Buffalo tract, bitterness gnawed at every heart, and there was a sense of having been overwhelmed by some irresistible force. The people craved amusement, excitement, and the stimulation of the imagination. It was because of the lack of healthful means to procure these things that the men gambled so much, and drank the traders’ rum.

Here among the discouraged and broken people of the Buffalo tract, bitterness ate away at every heart, and there was a feeling of being crushed by an unstoppable force. The people longed for fun, excitement, and a spark for their imagination. It was the absence of healthy ways to find these things that led the men to gamble a lot and drink the traders’ rum.

The evening meal is now ready and we find that the matron of our fire is dipping our hull-corn hominy. Everybody grabs a bark dish and some take out neatly carved wooden bowls. These are filled with the hominy and the group begins to eat, dipping the steaming corn with wooden spoons of large size. Now comes the meat portion, and each person is given from one to three pounds of roasted venison. This we eat with boiled corn bread, dipping the bread into a bowl of grease that is passed about among us. We have no forks, and the only thing that resembles one is a sharpened splinter of bone. We have our knives, however, and the meat is cut by holding it with the hands. If our greasy fingers bother us we have a box of corn husks upon which to wipe them. We then cast our “napkins” into the fire. At the close of the meal we receive bowls of “onegadaiyeh,” or hot fluid, which we find to be a fragrant tea made from the tips of hemlock boughs mixed with a dash of sassafras. Those who do not like this drink are given wintergreen “tea” sweetened with maple sugar. As we drink our tea a bright-eyed maiden brings us a bark tray with generous slices of sugar-nut bread, made by molding white corn flour with pulverized maple sugar into which is mixed hickory and hazel-nut meats, the whole being molded into a cake held into shape by husks, and then boiled until done. Everyone exclaims, “Oguhoh,” meaning “Delicious.”

The dinner is now ready, and we see that the cook is scooping our hominy made from corn. Everyone grabs a bark dish, and some take out neatly carved wooden bowls. These are filled with the hominy, and the group starts to eat, using large wooden spoons to dip into the hot corn. Next comes the meat portion, and each person is served between one and three pounds of roasted venison. We eat this with boiled corn bread, dipping it into a bowl of grease that gets passed around. We don’t have forks, and the only thing that resembles one is a sharpened splinter of bone. However, we have our knives, and we cut the meat by holding it in our hands. If our greasy fingers bother us, we have a box of corn husks to wipe them on. We then toss our “napkins” into the fire. At the end of the meal, we’re given bowls of “onegadaiyeh,” or hot liquid, which turns out to be a fragrant tea made from the tips of hemlock branches mixed with a bit of sassafras. Those who don’t like this drink are offered wintergreen “tea” sweetened with maple sugar. As we sip our tea, a bright-eyed girl brings us a bark tray with generous slices of sugar-nut bread, made by mixing white corn flour with crushed maple sugar and adding hickory and hazelnut pieces, all molded into a cake held together by husks and then boiled until ready. Everyone exclaims, “Oguhoh,” meaning “Delicious.”

47

A BARK COMMUNAL HOUSE

From a drawing by Jesse Cornplanter, son of Chief Edward Cornplanter. There were houses similar to this along Buffalo Creek as late as 1838.

A BARK COMMUNAL HOUSE

From a drawing by Jesse Cornplanter, son of Chief Edward Cornplanter. There were houses like this along Buffalo Creek as recently as 1838.

48The house is full of men, women and children. To each child there is a dog,—and a mighty well-behaved dog. Though they sit on their haunches looking hungry indeed, not one ventures near the mat or bench where the food is placed. Patiently they await a scrap of meat or a bone as it is thrown to them.

48The house is filled with men, women, and children. Each child has a dog—a very well-behaved one at that. Although they sit on their haunches looking quite hungry, not one of them approaches the mat or bench where the food is laid out. They patiently wait for a piece of meat or a bone to be thrown to them.

One is impressed with the various costumes of the throng. Some are dressed in military coats, some wear red flannel shirts made in coat style, with the flaps worn outside, some wear leather leggings, and some have cloth or buckskin trousers. Some of the women, as well as the men, wear tall beaver hats with silver bands around them. Everybody wears a blanket. Some are red, some are green or yellow, but nearly all wear gray or blue blankets. The women have especially fine blankets of blue broadcloth, beautifully beaded in floral patterns at the corners, and having geometrical designs around the borders. Only a few of the men wear boots, the majority wearing the ancestral moccasin. The skirts of the women are of broadcloth, beaded like the blankets, though several of the matrons have skirts of buckskin. The women wear pantalets, with beaded or quilled bottoms. They also wear small head shawls, and their hair is neatly braided. The maidens wear two braids, but the married women wear one, looped up behind and tied with a ribbon or a quilled strip of soft doeskin.

One is struck by the variety of costumes in the crowd. Some are in military jackets, others sport red flannel shirts styled like coats, with the flaps worn outside; some wear leather leggings, and some have fabric or buckskin pants. Several of the women, as well as the men, sport tall beaver hats with silver bands around them. Everyone has a blanket. Some are red, some are green or yellow, but almost all are in gray or blue. The women have especially nice blankets made of blue broadcloth, beautifully beaded with floral patterns at the corners and featuring geometric designs along the edges. Only a few of the men wear boots; most stick to traditional moccasins. The women’s skirts are made of broadcloth, beaded to match the blankets, although several of the older women wear skirts of buckskin. The women wear pantalets with beaded or quilled trims. They also have small head shawls, and their hair is neatly braided. The young women sport two braids, while the married ones wear one braid, looped up in the back and tied with a ribbon or a quilled strip of soft doeskin.

The house looks gloomy inside, for it is rather smoky, but the liveliness of the children and the puppies makes up for the darkened interior. If one does not wish to be walked over he had better crawl up on his bed and make himself comfortable in a buffalo robe. At best the lodge only shuts out the wind, and the fires add but little warmth. 49With the abundance of fresh air one does not feel oppressed by the numerous people on every hand. No one in this dwelling has that unhappy disease that infects the dwellers in the tight and warm log houses,—the disease that eats the lungs and makes people fade away like ghosts of their real selves. The abundance of fresh air and the creosote from the smoke, together with exercise out of doors in the sunshine, makes these dwellers in the long bark house lively and healthy.

The house feels dreary inside because it’s quite smoky, but the energy of the kids and the puppies compensates for the dark atmosphere. If someone doesn’t want to be trampled, it's better to curl up in bed and get cozy under a buffalo robe. At most, the lodge only keeps out the wind, and the fires don’t provide much warmth. 49With all the fresh air, no one feels stifled by the many people around. No one in this home suffers from that unfortunate illness that affects those living in cramped, warm log houses—the illness that damages the lungs and causes people to lose their vitality like shadows of their former selves. The fresh air and the creosote from the smoke, along with outdoor exercise in the sunshine, keep the residents of the long bark house vibrant and healthy.

Again the men fall into groups about the fire, and again they talk of the events about them. One tells of a British agent who wants the Indians to come over to Canada and dwell with their brethren who followed Chief Brant to the Grand River after the war. A Mohawk Sachem had been with the British agent and had confirmed his description of the beautiful land on the other side of the Niagara, where the Iroquois Confederacy might once more rise from its ashes and become a great power. They had found but few followers, however, for the Buffalo Seneca were loyal to the memory of Washington, the great White Father, who just a month ago had died. “We are now the children of Town Destroyer,” the British agent had been told. “We shall abide here where our fathers fought. This is their land and though we have been hurt in this conflict we will not run away, like dogs whipped, and who scamper whimpering to a hollow log. We shall stay here and be men.” It was in vain that the agent had appealed to their natural desire for revenge.

Once again, the men gathered around the fire, discussing the events happening around them. One shared a story about a British agent who wanted the Native Americans to move to Canada and join their kin who followed Chief Brant to the Grand River after the war. A Mohawk leader had been with the British agent and confirmed his description of the beautiful land on the other side of Niagara, where the Iroquois Confederacy could rise again and regain its strength. However, they had found few supporters, as the Buffalo Seneca remained loyal to the memory of Washington, the great White Father, who had just died a month ago. “We are now the children of Town Destroyer,” the British agent was told. “We will stay here where our ancestors fought. This is their land, and even though we’ve suffered in this conflict, we won’t run away like whipped dogs, scurrying to a hollow log. We will stand our ground and be men.” The agent's appeals to their desire for revenge fell on deaf ears.

As the night grows darker, a shout is heard outside and all the children run to the door. “Dajoh, dajoh!” they exclaim, and rushing out surround a tall man of middle age, one taking his hand and leading him in. We can hear the shout of “Hoskwisäonh, the story teller,—the story teller has come!”

As night falls, a shout rings out from outside, and all the kids rush to the door. “Dajoh, dajoh!” they cry, and hurriedly surround a tall middle-aged man, one of them grabbing his hand to bring him inside. We can hear them shout, “Hoskwisäonh, the storyteller—the storyteller has arrived!”

He is a jovial-looking fellow, this story teller, and his entrance to the lodge puts the young people in a state of 50suppressed excitement. Even the older people are pleasantly disposed toward him, and one matron draws forth a bench which she sets before the central fire. Several cornhusk mats are then placed around on the floor and the company draws into a circle, at least such a circle as the building will permit.

He’s a cheerful-looking guy, this storyteller, and when he walks into the lodge, the young people can't help but feel a buzz of excitement. Even the older folks are in a good mood around him, and one woman brings over a bench to place in front of the central fire. A few cornhusk mats are set out on the floor, and everyone gathers in a circle, or at least as much of a circle as the space allows.

The story teller wears a long white flannel toga, or overshirt bound with blue ribbon. It is embroidered richly with colored moose hair. His gustoweh or cap is of soft doeskin quilled in herringbone patterns, and the feathers that droop from the crest spindle are the white down feathers of the heron. The spinning feather at the tip is from the tail of a young eagle and from its tip rises a little tassel of red moose hair held on by a bit of fish glue. He has two bags, one containing his pipe and tobacco, and the other filled with mysterious lumps. Just what these are everyone waits patiently to see, for they are the trophies that “remind” him of his stories,—bear teeth, shells, bark dolls, strings of wampum, bunches of feathers, bits of bark with hieroglyphs upon them, and the claws of animals.

The storyteller is dressed in a long white flannel tunic or overshirt tied with a blue ribbon. It's richly embroidered with colorful moose hair. His cap, called a gustoweh, is made of soft doe skin and features herringbone patterns, with feathers drooping from the crest that are the white down feathers of a heron. At the tip, there’s a spinning feather from a young eagle's tail, topped with a little tassel of red moose hair secured with fish glue. He carries two bags: one holds his pipe and tobacco, and the other is filled with mysterious lumps. Everyone eagerly awaits to see what these are, as they are the items that “remind” him of his stories—bear teeth, shells, bark dolls, strings of wampum, bunches of feathers, pieces of bark with hieroglyphs on them, and animal claws.

He takes his seat and after smoking a pipeful of sacred tobacco throws some of this fragrant herb upon the fire, at the same time saying a ritualistic prayer to the unseen powers, about whom he is soon to discourse. Finally he exclaims, “Hauh, oneh djadaondyus,” and all the people respond, “Hauh oneh!” He plunges his hand into his mystery bag and draws forth a bear’s tusk. “Hoh!” he says. “The bear! This is a tale of nyagwai‘´. Do you all now listen!” And then comes the story of the orphaned boy who lived with his wicked uncle and how he was rescued from burial in a fox hole and cared for by a mother bear. Another trinket comes forth, and again another, as a new tale unfolds. When the night has grown old, and the youngsters show signs of weariness by falling asleep, the story teller closes his bag, carefully ties it and then starts to smoke again.

He takes his seat and after smoking a pipe of sacred tobacco, he throws some of the fragrant herb onto the fire, while saying a ritualistic prayer to the unseen powers he’s about to talk about. Finally, he exclaims, “Hauh, oneh djadaondyus,” and everyone replies, “Hauh oneh!” He reaches into his mystery bag and pulls out a bear’s tusk. “Hoh!” he says. “The bear! This is a story about nyagwai‘. Now, listen up!” Then he shares the story of the orphaned boy who lived with his evil uncle and how he was rescued from being buried in a fox hole and cared for by a mother bear. Another trinket comes out, and then another, as a new story begins. As the night wears on and the kids start to show signs of tiredness by falling asleep, the storyteller closes his bag, carefully ties it up, and starts smoking again.

51The listeners have been thrilled by his dramatic recitation, they have been moved to uproarious laughter or made to shudder with awe. They have been profoundly stirred and their eyes glisten with pleasurable excitement. Everyone files past the story teller with a small gift,—a brooch, a carved nut, a small bag of tobacco or a strand of sinew for thread. No gift is large and most gifts are pinches of native tobacco. The story teller then finds a comfortable bed.

51The audience has been captivated by his dramatic storytelling, eliciting both uproarious laughter and moments of awe. They are deeply moved, their eyes shining with excitement. Each person passes the storyteller with a small gift—a brooch, a carved nut, a little bag of tobacco, or a piece of sinew for thread. No gift is large, and most are just pinches of native tobacco. The storyteller then settles into a comfortable spot.

The children climb into their lofts by aid of notched ladders, the old people repair to their compartments, pull down the robe curtains, and soon all but a watcher or two are asleep, dreaming of the folk-beasts and the heroes of the story teller’s tales. The more imaginative continue the adventures that have been told, and journey into dreamland to meet the myth-beings and learn of the mysteries that only slumberland can reveal.

The kids climb up into their lofts using notched ladders. The elderly folks head to their rooms, pull down the curtain drapes, and before long, all but a few watchers are asleep, dreaming of the creatures and heroes from the storyteller's tales. The more creative ones keep the adventures going in their minds and travel into dreamland to meet mythical beings and discover the secrets that only sleep can reveal.

Such is the setting of the story teller and the atmosphere in which the legends of the Seneca were told, in the days of early Buffalo. These old-time tales can scarcely be appreciated unless one knows and feels the circumstances under which they were related. Then, too, we may dream as the Seneca dreamed and know why he loved the story teller.

This is the backdrop for the storyteller and the vibe in which the legends of the Seneca were shared during the early days of Buffalo. These old stories can hardly be appreciated without understanding and feeling the context in which they were told. Additionally, we can dream as the Seneca did and understand why he cherished the storyteller.

In the morning we are awakened by the noise of the corn pounders. “Ka-doom, ka-doom, ka-doom!” they sound as the pestle strikes the corn in the mortar and crushes it into hominy or meal, as the case may be. Children then begin to tumble out of bed and run about the lodge, but most of them are sent back to their warm robes until the morning meal has been prepared.

In the morning, we wake up to the sound of the corn pounders. “Ka-doom, ka-doom, ka-doom!” they echo as the pestle hits the corn in the mortar and grinds it into hominy or meal, depending on what’s needed. Children then start spilling out of bed and racing around the lodge, but most of them are sent back to their cozy blankets until breakfast is ready.

As we open our eyes we see little light, for we are within one of the bed compartments, over the front of which hang long buffalo robe curtains, shutting out the light and securing us from the sight of others. The head and the foot of our sleeping quarters likewise are partitioned off 52by screens of bark, strengthened by upright poles. At our feet are little cupboards where we have stored our clothing and valuables. Over our heads hang uncertain bundles, attached to the parallel poles that form the platform above us. These contain the treasures and personal possessions of our host, whose bed we occupy. As we dress and emerge from our compartment, we feel the cool air of the great hallway and smell the smoke of the lodge fires. We look at the underside of the bed and find it walled up by bark over a layer of parallel poles. Beneath this bed are the greater treasures of our host, treasures that no one may touch or see save himself. He reaches them by lifting up the floor of the bed, a floor made of slats laced together. No person, not the owner of the compartment, would ever dare pry beneath that bed. It is a crime as black as calumny and worse than murder, for it is a violation of fundamental laws. As the women come from their compartments, and throw back their curtains upon the platform above, we catch a glimpse of “bed rooms” neatly kept and hung with furs and pelts. Some are embroidered and some are painted with signs and symbols. We note also their neat bundles and quilled bark boxes at the foot of the bed or over their heads. We long to pry into these secrets and to discover just what is in this mysterious boudoir, but modesty forbids anything more than a fleeting glance. Each compartment is its occupant’s “castle” and must not be violated by so much as a curious look.

As we open our eyes, we see a faint light, since we’re in one of the sleeping compartments, which are covered by long buffalo robe curtains that block the light and keep us from being seen. The head and foot of our sleeping area are also separated by bark screens, supported by upright poles. At our feet are small cupboards where we’ve stored our clothes and valuables. Above us hang various bundles, tied to the parallel poles that make up the platform above. These contain the treasures and personal belongings of our host, whose bed we’re using. As we get dressed and step out of our compartment, we feel the cool air of the large hallway and smell the smoke from the lodge fires. We look at the underside of the bed, which is covered with bark over a layer of parallel poles. Under this bed are our host’s most prized treasures, which no one is allowed to touch or see except him. He accesses them by lifting the floor of the bed, made of slats woven together. No one, not even the person who owns the compartment, would ever dare to look beneath that bed. It’s a crime as serious as slander and worse than murder, as it violates fundamental laws. As women come out of their compartments and pull back their curtains on the platform above, we catch a glimpse of “bedrooms” that are kept tidy and decorated with furs and pelts. Some are embroidered, while others feature painted signs and symbols. We also notice their neatly arranged bundles and quilled bark boxes at the foot of the bed or hanging above their heads. We are curious about these secrets and want to know what’s in these mysterious spaces, but modesty prevents us from doing more than stealing a quick glance. Each compartment is its occupant’s “castle” and must not be intruded upon, even with a curious look.

As we make ready for a bit of corn bread and a large bowl of soup, the liquor in which the bread has been boiled, we note the ascending smoke from the fireplaces on the earthen floor. The drafts are regulated by opening one door-flap or the other. The great ridgepole and the rafters of the lodge are black with soot. The roof is pitched, and the gable is made by a pole placed above and resting upon the plate-poles, across the front and rear of the building. These support the inner ridge pole upon which rest the 53tops of the roof supports or rafters. These are stiffened by inner poles that run parallel with the ridge pole and rest upon the end gable rafters. All are tied in place with ropes of bark or fastened with pegs, some of them spikes of deer antler. On either side of the door are the major roof supports which being securely driven in the ground rise to the gable rafter, giving a stronger support than could possibly be given by a central post. The building is absolutely rigid. The triple plaiting with bark, most of it elm, placed the long way of the grain, instead of up and down, makes the building wind-proof and comfortable enough to people inured to the weather.

As we prepare for some cornbread and a large bowl of soup, the liquid in which the bread has been cooked, we notice the smoke rising from the fireplaces on the dirt floor. We manage the drafts by opening one door flap or the other. The big ridgepole and the rafters of the lodge are covered in soot. The roof is slanted, and the gable is formed by a pole placed on top and resting on the side poles, going across the front and back of the building. These support the inner ridge pole, which holds up the tops of the roof supports or rafters. The rafters are reinforced by inner poles that run parallel to the ridge pole and rest on the end gable rafters. Everything is tied down with bark ropes or fastened with pegs, some made from deer antler spikes. On either side of the door are the main roof supports, which are firmly driven into the ground and rise to the gable rafter, providing stronger support than a central post could manage. The structure is completely solid. The triple layering of bark, mostly elm, oriented along the grain rather than up and down, makes the building windproof and comfortable enough for those accustomed to the weather.

We note with a great deal of interest the long rows of corn placed along the roof poles that rest just above the edge of the upper platforms. These braids of corn form curtains that screen off the upper platforms except in places where there are small openings into which the lodge matrons may thrust their possessions. It is there that they keep their bowls of bark and wood, also stores of dried food. We are told that there are barrels of bark up there filled with dried and smoked meats of various kinds, also stores of vegetable foods and herbs.

We take a keen interest in the long strands of corn hanging from the roof poles that sit just above the upper platforms. These corn braids create curtains that block off the upper platforms, except where there are small openings for the lodge matrons to put their belongings. It’s there that they store their wooden and bark bowls, as well as their dried food supplies. We're told that there are barrels filled with dried and smoked meats of different kinds, along with supplies of vegetables and herbs.

The shed of the house interests us greatly. It is an entry way attached to the lodge and has a slightly sloping roof. It is large and roomy and here on one side is piled a great quantity of wood and on the other are boxes and barrels of shelled corn.

The shed of the house really grabs our attention. It's an entryway connected to the lodge and has a gently sloping roof. It's spacious and on one side, there’s a huge stack of wood, and on the other side, there are boxes and barrels filled with shelled corn.

We are impressed by the neatness of everything and by the compact manner in which food and clothing is stowed away. Of course, in a modern sense, the things we see are not clean, by any means, for dust and soot cover everything not within arm’s reach. The place reeks of smoke, but we have grown so accustomed to this that we scarcely notice it, save when the wind changes direction and the smoke fills our eyes.

We’re struck by how tidy everything is and how neatly the food and clothing are stored. However, in today's terms, what we see isn’t clean at all, as dust and soot cover everything beyond our reach. The place smells strongly of smoke, but we’ve gotten so used to it that we hardly notice, except when the wind shifts and the smoke hits our eyes.

Around the fires are mats woven of corn husk, over a 54warp of twisted elm bark fiber. Upon these we sit as we are given wooden bowls which are filled with soup. The big ladle which we see used to dispense our portion holds a bowlful. It is carved from curly maple and has a dove carved on the upper part of the handle. Our smaller spoons are carved in a similar manner but they hold only a white man’s half cupful. There is nothing formal or full about this breakfast and we note the frugality of the people. The second meal will be the hearty one.

Around the fires are mats made from corn husks, woven over a twisted elm bark fiber base. We sit on these as we’re given wooden bowls filled with soup. The large ladle used to serve us holds a full bowl. It’s carved from curly maple and features a dove on the handle. Our smaller spoons are similarly carved but hold only half a cup of soup. There’s nothing formal or extravagant about this breakfast, and we notice the simplicity of the people. The second meal will be the more substantial one.

As we sit on the mat before the fire we note how conservative some of the older people are. One or two have bowls or pots of baked clay, rare relics of the earlier day before the white man’s brass kettles made the fragile clay pot an obsolete thing. We note that one pot has a serrated rim which flares out, while the other has a tall collar decorated with parallel lines arranged in triangular plats. Very gently do these old folk handle their clay pots which they call “gadjĕn”. Several of the old men take from their pouches ancient clay pipes, relics of the days when they lived beyond the Genesee. These are molded with bowls in the shape of raccoons and have copper eyes. The stems are rather short, not more than eight inches, and the pipe is not held in the mouth continually but lifted to the lips to allow an inhalation, and then taken down. These relics we learn are sacred things and are to be buried with the old men when they die.

As we sit on the mat in front of the fire, we notice how traditional some of the older people are. A few have bowls or pots made of baked clay, rare artifacts from the days before white settlers brought brass kettles, making the delicate clay pot outdated. We see that one pot has a jagged rim that flares out, while the other has a tall neck decorated with parallel lines arranged in triangular patterns. The elderly handle their clay pots, which they call “gadjĕn,” with great care. Several of the older men take ancient clay pipes from their pouches, relics from when they lived beyond the Genesee. These pipes are shaped like raccoons and have copper eyes. The stems are fairly short, no more than eight inches, and the pipe isn’t held in the mouth all the time; instead, it’s lifted to the lips for a puff and then put down. We learn that these relics are considered sacred and are meant to be buried with the old men when they pass away.

Breakfast is over and there is little for the men to do. Their autumnal hunt has filled the larder with game. There is plenty of corn, and the younger men supply the fresh meat and fish needed. Winter is a time when everyone clings to the hearth fire, save upon ceremonial occasion, or for the usual winter sports. But even these become tiresome, and the minds of the people crave stimulation. Even the gambling games do not supply the right sort of awakening. The minds of the people are hungry and demand a feeding even upon husks. They demand that their imaginations 55be kindled and that from sordid life they be lifted to the fairylands of pure imagination. The story teller who can lift the individual out of self and transport him to the land of magic, where he may picture himself a super-man performing mighty feats, is in great demand. Absurdity counts for nothing; what though the myth or legend is impossible,—this does not matter. It gives the hungry mind and yearning soul wings upon which it may fly away from a real earth to the land of “I-wish-I-could.” In a world where reliable facts are few and where critical investigation is impossible, the imagination must be fed. The story teller of the lodge supplies that food. He is the storehouse of all knowledge, the repository of ancestral lore. To the untutored mind of the aborigine he supplies what is almost as necessary as food itself, for while man is a combination of body and mind, mind must have its sustenance no less than body; it must have its sweets and its stimulants no less than the physical nature. And so the story teller weaves the spell, with all his rhetoric and oratory,—and hungry minds gather round to feast....

Breakfast is done, and there's not much for the men to do. Their autumn hunt has stocked the pantry with game. There's plenty of corn, and the younger guys provide the fresh meat and fish needed. Winter is a time when everyone huddles around the hearth, except for special occasions or the usual winter sports. But even those get old, and people start craving something more stimulating. Even the gambling games don't quite do the trick. People’s minds are hungry and need feeding, even if it's just on scraps. They want their imaginations sparked and to be lifted from the mundane to the magical lands of pure fantasy. The storyteller who can pull someone out of their everyday life and take them to a magical place, where they can imagine themselves as a superhuman doing incredible things, is in high demand. Absurdity doesn’t matter; it doesn't matter if the myth or legend is impossible—what counts is that it gives the hungry mind and longing soul wings to fly away from reality to the realm of “I-wish-I-could.” In a world where reliable facts are scarce and critical thinking is tough, imagination needs to be nourished. The storyteller in the lodge provides that nourishment. He is a treasure trove of knowledge, a keeper of ancestral wisdom. To the uneducated minds of the native people, he offers something almost as crucial as food itself, because while a person is made up of both body and mind, the mind needs its sustenance just as much as the body does; it needs its treats and its boosts just like the physical side. And so, the storyteller casts his spell, using all his talent and language, and hungry minds gather around to feast....

Time goes by and the world has changed. There is a different order of things. The power of the Seneca has gone, and the pale invader has taken over all the land, save tiny areas in out-of-the-way places. Still the Seneca has not relinquished his hold entirely; in various bands he still lives in tribal estate. But how different is the Seneca today! His life is that of the surrounding white man, in an economic sense. Little remains to distinguish him as of another cultural order, but there is still enough to mark him as aboriginal. He still preserves his rites and ceremonies, and on the reservations at Cattaraugus, Allegany and Tonawanda he still tells the folk-tales that his ancestors loved, and these remain unaltered to this very day.

Time passes and the world has changed. There's a new order of things. The power of the Seneca is gone, and the pale invader has taken over all the land except for a few small areas in remote places. Still, the Seneca hasn't completely given up his grip; in various groups, he still lives in a tribal community. But how different is the Seneca today! His life is now similar to that of the surrounding white man, at least economically. Little remains to set him apart as belonging to a different culture, but there’s still enough to identify him as indigenous. He continues to uphold his rites and ceremonies, and on the reservations at Cattaraugus, Allegany, and Tonawanda, he still shares the folk tales that his ancestors cherished, and these remain unaltered to this very day.

57

IV.
WHEN THE WORLD WAS NEW

58

DELOS BIG KITTLE—SAINOWA.

A leading chief of the Wolf Clan of the Cattaraugus Seneca. Chief Kittle was a man of great influence and numbered many devoted friends among the citizens of Buffalo and vicinity. He died in the Buffalo City Hospital, Dec. 30, 1923.

Photo by E. C. Winnegar.

DELOS BIG KITTLE—SAINOWA.

A prominent leader of the Wolf Clan of the Cattaraugus Seneca. Chief Kittle was a man of significant influence and had many loyal friends among the people of Buffalo and the surrounding areas. He passed away in the Buffalo City Hospital on December 30, 1923.

Photo by E. C. Winnegar.

59

1. HOW THE WORLD BEGAN.

Beyond the dome we call the sky there is another world. There in the most ancient of times was a fair country where lived the great chief of the up-above-world and his people, the celestial beings. This chief had a wife who was very aged in body, having survived many seasons.

Beyond the dome we call the sky, there exists another world. In ancient times, there was a beautiful land where the great leader of the upper world and his people, the celestial beings, lived. This leader had a wife who was very old, having lived through many seasons.

In that upper world there were many things of which men of today know nothing. This world floated like a great cloud and journeyed where the great chief wished it to go. The crust of that world was not thick, but none of these men beings knew what was under the crust.

In that upper world, there were many things that people today know nothing about. This world floated like a huge cloud and traveled wherever the great chief wanted it to go. The surface of that world wasn't thick, but none of these beings knew what was beneath it.

In the center of that world there grew a great tree which bore flowers and fruits and all the people lived from the fruits of the tree and were satisfied. Now, moreover, the tree bore a great blossom at its top, and it was luminous and lighted the world above, and wonderful perfume filled the air which the people breathed. The rarest perfume of all was that which resembled the smoke of sacred tobacco and this was the incense greatly loved by the great chief. It grew from the leaves that sprouted from the roots of the tree.

In the heart of that world, there was a massive tree that produced flowers and fruits, and everyone lived off the tree's fruits and were content. Additionally, the tree had a large blossom at its top that glowed and illuminated the sky above, while a wonderful fragrance filled the air that the people inhaled. The most exceptional scent was the one that reminded them of the smoke from sacred tobacco, which was the incense cherished by the great chief. This fragrance came from the leaves that grew from the tree's roots.

The roots of the tree were white and ran in four directions. Far through the earth they ran, giving firm support to the tree. Around this tree the people gathered daily, for here the Great Chief had his lodge where he dwelt. Now, in a dream he was given a desire to take as his wife a certain maiden who was very fair to look upon.[9] So, he took 60her as his wife for when he had embraced her he found her most pleasing. When he had eaten the marriage bread he took her to his lodge, and to his surprise found that she was with child. This caused him great anger and he felt himself deceived, but the woman loved the child, which had been conceived by the potent breath of her lover when he had embraced her. He was greatly distressed, for this fair Awĕn‘hā´i‘ was of the noblest family. It is she who is customarily called Iagĕn’´tci‘.

The tree's roots were white and spread out in four directions. They extended deep into the earth, providing strong support for the tree. Every day, the people gathered around this tree because it was where the Great Chief had his lodge and lived. In a dream, he felt a desire to take a certain maiden, who was very beautiful, as his wife.[9] So, he made her his wife, for when he embraced her, he found her very pleasing. After sharing the marriage bread, he brought her to his lodge, only to discover, to his surprise, that she was pregnant. This made him very angry and he felt betrayed, but the woman loved the child, which had been conceived by the strong breath of her lover when they embraced. He was deeply troubled, for this beautiful Awĕn‘hā´i‘ was from a noble family. She is usually called Iagĕn’´tci‘.

He, the Ancient One, fell into a troubled sleep and a dream commanded him to have the celestial tree uprooted as a punishment to his wife, and as a relief of his troubled spirit. So on the morrow he announced to his wife that he had a dream and could not be satisfied until it had been divined. Thereupon she “discovered his word,” and it was that the tree should be uprooted.

He, the Ancient One, fell into a troubled sleep, and a dream urged him to have the celestial tree uprooted as punishment for his wife and to ease his troubled spirit. So the next day, he told his wife that he had a dream which wouldn’t let him rest until it was interpreted. She then “uncovered his meaning,” and it was that the tree should be uprooted.

“Truly you have spoken,” said Ancient One, “and now my mind shall be satisfied.” And the woman, his wife, saw that there was trouble ahead for the sky world, but she too found pleasure in the uprooting of the tree, wishing to know what was beneath it. Yet did she know that to uproot the tree meant disaster for her, through the anger of Ancient One against her.

“Honestly, you’ve spoken the truth,” said the Ancient One, “and now my mind will be at ease.” The woman, his wife, sensed that there was trouble coming for the sky world, but she also found excitement in the uprooting of the tree, wanting to discover what lay beneath it. Yet she didn’t realize that uprooting the tree would bring disaster for her due to the Ancient One’s anger towards her.

It so happened that the chief called all his people together and they endeavored to uproot the tree, it being deep-rooted and firm. Then did the chief grow even more angry for Iagĕn’´tci had cried out that calamity threatened and nobody would avert it. Then did the chief, himself embrace the tree and with a mighty effort uprooted it, throwing it far away. His effort was tremendous, and in uprooting the tree he shook down fruits and leaves. Thereafter he went into his lodge and entered into the apartment where his wife, Iagĕn’´tci, lay moaning that she too must be satisfied by a look into the hole. So the chief led her to the hole made by uprooting the tree.

The chief gathered all his people together, and they tried to pull the tree out, but it was deeply rooted and sturdy. The chief grew even angrier when Iagĕn’´tci shouted that disaster was coming and no one could stop it. So, the chief wrapped his arms around the tree and, with great effort, pulled it out of the ground and tossed it away. His strength was incredible, and as he uprooted the tree, it shook down fruits and leaves. Afterward, he went into his lodge and entered the room where his wife, Iagĕn’´tci, was lying and moaning, saying she needed to see the hole left behind. So, the chief took her to the hole created by the uprooted tree.

He caused her to seat herself on the edge of the hole 61and peer downward. Again his anger returned against her, for she said nothing to indicate that she had been satisfied. Long she sat looking into the hole until the chief in rage drew her blanket over her head and pushed her with his foot, seeking to thrust her into the hole, and be rid of her. As he did this she grasped the earth at her side and gathered in her fingers all manner of seeds that had fallen from the shaken tree. In her right hand she held the leaves of the plant that smelled like burning tobacco, for it grew from a root that had been broken off. Again the chief pushed the woman, whose curiosity had caused the destruction of the greatest blessing of the up-above-world. It was a mighty push, and despite her hold upon the plant and upon the ground, she fell into the hole.

He made her sit on the edge of the hole and look down. Once more, his anger flared up against her because she said nothing to show that she was satisfied. She sat there for a long time, gazing into the hole, until the chief, in a fit of rage, pulled her blanket over her head and kicked her with his foot, trying to shove her into the hole and be done with her. As he did this, she grabbed the earth beside her and collected all sorts of seeds that had fallen from the shaken tree. In her right hand, she held the leaves of a plant that smelled like burning tobacco, which had grown from a broken-off root. Again, the chief pushed the woman, whose curiosity had led to the destruction of the greatest blessing from the world above. It was a strong push, and despite her grip on the plant and the ground, she fell into the hole.

Now, this hole had penetrated the crust of the upper world and when Iagĕn’´tci fell she went far down out of sight and the chief could not see her in the depths of the darkness below. As she fell she beheld a beast that emitted fire from its head whom she called Gaăs‘ioñdie´t‘hă’, (Gahashondietoh). It is said that as she passed by him he took out a small pot, a corn mortar, a pestle, a marrow bone and an ear of corn and presented them to her, saying, “Because thou has thus done, thou shalt eat by these things, for there is nothing below, and all who eat shall see me once and it will be the last.”

Now, this hole had broken through the surface of the upper world, and when Iagĕn’´tci fell, she went far down out of sight, and the chief couldn’t see her in the depths of the darkness below. As she fell, she saw a creature that spewed fire from its head, which she named Gaăs‘ioñdie´t‘hă’ (Gahashondietoh). It’s said that as she passed by him, he took out a small pot, a corn mortar, a pestle, a marrow bone, and an ear of corn and offered them to her, saying, “Because you have done this, you shall eat using these things, for there is nothing below, and all who eat will see me once, and it will be the last time.”

Now it is difficult to know how this Fire Beast can be seen for he is of the color of the wind and is of the color of anything that surrounds it, though some say he is pure white.

Now it’s hard to tell how this Fire Beast can be seen because he matches the color of the wind and blends in with whatever is around him, although some say he is completely white.

Hovering over the troubled waters below were other creatures, some like and some unlike those that were created afterward. It is said by the old people that in those times lived the spirit of Gä´ha‘ and of S‘hagodiiowen‘´gōwā, of Hĭ’´non’ and of Deiodasondaiko, (The Wind, the Defending Face, the Thunder and the Heavy Night.) There were 62also what seemed to be ducks upon the water and these also saw the descending figure.

Hovering over the troubled waters below were other creatures, some similar to and some different from those that came later. The elders say that back then lived the spirits of Gä´ha‘ and S‘hagodiiowen‘´gōwā, of Hĭ’´non’ and of Deiodasondaiko (The Wind, the Defending Face, the Thunder, and the Heavy Night). There were also what looked like ducks on the water, and they too noticed the descending figure. 62

The creature-beings knew that a new body was coming to them and that here below there was no abiding place for her. They took council together and sought to devise a way to provide for her.

The creature-beings realized that a new body was on its way to them and that there was no permanent place for her down here. They gathered together and tried to come up with a way to take care of her.

It was agreed that the duck-creatures should receive her on their interknit wings and lower her gently to the surface below. The great turtle from the under-world was to arise and make his broad back a resting-place. It was as has been agreed and the woman came down upon the floating island.

It was agreed that the duck-creatures would carry her on their intertwined wings and gently lower her to the surface below. The great turtle from the underworld was to rise and make his broad back a resting place. It happened just as agreed, and the woman descended onto the floating island.

Then did the creatures seek to make a world for the woman and one by one they dove to the bottom of the water seeking to find earth to plant upon the turtle’s back. A duck dived but went so far that it breathed the water and came up dead. A pickerel went down and came back dead. Many creatures sought to find the bottom of the water but could not. At last the creature called Muskrat made the attempt and only succeeded in touching the bottom with his nose but this was sufficient for he was enabled to smear it upon the shell and the earth immediately grew, and as the earth-substance increased so did the size of the turtle.

Then the creatures tried to create a world for the woman, and one by one, they dove to the bottom of the water to find earth to plant on the turtle’s back. A duck dove but went so deep that it inhaled water and came up dead. A pickerel went down and came back dead. Many creatures tried to reach the bottom of the water but couldn’t. Finally, a creature called Muskrat made the attempt and only managed to touch the bottom with his nose, but that was enough because he was able to spread it on the shell, and immediately the earth started to grow, and as the earth increased, so did the size of the turtle.

After a time the woman, who lay prone, aroused herself and released what was in her hands, dropping many seeds into the folds of her garment. Likewise she spread out the earth from the heaven world which she had grasped and thus caused the seeds to spring into germination as they dropped from her dress.

After a while, the woman, who was lying down, lifted herself up and let go of what she was holding, dropping many seeds into the folds of her clothing. She also spread out the soil from the heavenly realm that she had collected, causing the seeds to begin to sprout as they fell from her dress.

The root of the tree which she had grasped she sunk into the soil where she had fallen and this too began to grow until it formed a tree with all manner of fruits and flowers and bore a luminous orb at its top by which the new world became illuminated.

The root of the tree she had held onto was buried in the soil where she had fallen, and this also started to grow until it turned into a tree with all kinds of fruits and flowers, topped with a glowing orb that lit up the new world.

63Now in due season the Sky Woman[10] lay beneath the tree and to her a daughter was born. She was then happy for she had a companion. Rapidly the girl child grew until very soon she could run about. It was then the custom of Ancient One to say: “My daughter, run about the island and return telling me what you have seen.”

63Now, in time, the Sky Woman[10] lay beneath the tree, and a daughter was born to her. She was happy because she had a companion. The girl quickly grew and soon could run around. It became the custom of the Ancient One to say: “My daughter, run around the island and come back to tell me what you have seen.”

Day by day the girl ran around the island and each time it became larger, making her trips longer and longer. She observed that the earth was carpeted with grass and that shrubs and trees were springing up everywhere. This she reported to her mother, who sat beneath the centrally situated great tree.

Day by day, the girl ran around the island, and each time it seemed to get bigger, making her trips longer and longer. She noticed that the ground was covered in grass and that bushes and trees were popping up everywhere. She told her mother, who was sitting under the big tree in the center.

In one part of the island there was a tree on which grew a long vine and upon this vine the girl was accustomed to swing for amusement and her body moved to and fro giving her great delight. Then did her mother say, “My daughter, you laugh as if being embraced by a lover. Have you seen a man?”

In one part of the island, there was a tree with a long vine hanging from it, and the girl liked to swing on this vine for fun, her body swaying back and forth, which gave her a lot of joy. Then her mother said, “My daughter, you laugh as if you're being held by a lover. Have you seen a man?”

“I have seen no one but you, my mother,” answered the girl, “but when I swing I know someone is close to me and I feel my body embraced as if with strong arms. I feel thrilled and I tingle, which causes me to laugh.”

“I haven’t seen anyone but you, Mom,” the girl said, “but when I swing, I can tell someone is near me, and I feel my body wrapped up like it's in strong arms. It excites me and makes me tingle, which makes me laugh.”

Then did the Sky Woman look sad, and she said, “My daughter, I know not now what will befall us. You are married to Gä´ha‘, and he will be the father of your children. There will be two boys.”

Then the Sky Woman looked sad and said, “My daughter, I don't know what will happen to us now. You are married to Gä´ha‘, and he will be the father of your children. There will be two boys.”

In due season the voices of two boys were heard speaking, eiă’da´goñ‘, and the words of one were kind and he gave no trouble, but the words of the other were harsh and he desired to kill his mother. His skin was covered with warts and boils and he was inclined to cause great pain.

In due time, the voices of two boys were heard talking. One spoke kindly and was easygoing, while the other’s words were harsh and he wished harm upon his mother. His skin was covered in warts and boils, and he was prone to causing significant pain.

When the two boys were born, Elder One made his mother happy but when Warty One was born he pierced her through the arm pit and stood upon her dead body. 64So did the mother perish, and because of this the Sky Woman wept.

When the two boys were born, Elder One made his mom happy, but when Warty One was born, he stabbed her in the armpit and stood on her dead body. 64That's how the mother died, and because of this, the Sky Woman cried.

The boys required little care but instantly became able to care for themselves. After the mother’s body had been arranged for burial, the Sky Woman saw the Elder One whom she called Good Mind, approach, and he said, “Grandmother. I wish to help you prepare the grave.” So he helped his grandmother who continually wept, and deposited the body of his mother in a grave. Thereupon did the grandmother speak to her daughter:

The boys needed little supervision but quickly learned to take care of themselves. After the mother’s body had been prepared for burial, the Sky Woman saw the Elder One, whom she called Good Mind, come over, and he said, “Grandmother. I want to help you get the grave ready.” So he assisted his grandmother, who was weeping, and placed his mother’s body in the grave. Then the grandmother spoke to her daughter:

“Oh, my daughter,” she said. “You have departed and made the first path to the world from which I came bringing your life. When you reach that homeland make ready to receive many beings from this place below, for I think the path will be trodden by many.”

“Oh, my daughter,” she said. “You’ve left and created the first way to the world I came from, bringing your life with you. When you reach that homeland, be prepared to welcome many beings from this place below, because I believe that path will be traveled by many.”

Good Mind watched at the grave of his mother and watered the earth above it until the grass grew. He continued to watch until he saw strange buds coming out of the ground.

Good Mind stood by his mother's grave and watered the soil above it until the grass started to grow. He kept watching until he noticed unusual buds emerging from the ground.

Where the feet were the earth sprouted with a plant that became the stringed-potato (onĕñnon’´dă’on´wĕ‘), where her fingers lay sprang the beans, where her abdomen lay sprang the squash, where her breasts lay sprang the corn plant, and from the spot above her forehead sprang the tobacco plant.

Where her feet touched the ground, a plant grew that became the stringed-potato (onĕñnon’´dă’on´wĕ‘), where her fingers rested beans sprouted, where her abdomen rested squash emerged, where her breasts rested corn grew, and from the area above her forehead the tobacco plant sprang up.

Now the warty one was named Evil Mind, and he neglected his mother’s grave and spent his time tearing up the land and seeking to do evil.

Now the warty one was called Evil Mind, and he ignored his mother’s grave, spending his time destroying the land and trying to do harm.

When the grandmother saw the plants springing from the grave of her daughter and cared for by Good Mind she was thankful and said, “By these things we shall hereafter live, and they shall be cooked in pots with fire, and the corn shall be your milk and sustain you. You shall make the corn grow in hills like breasts, for from the corn shall flow our living.”

When the grandmother saw the plants growing from her daughter’s grave, cared for by Good Mind, she felt grateful and said, “Through these things we will survive, and they will be cooked in pots over fire, and the corn will be like your milk, nourishing you. You will grow the corn in mounds like breasts, because from the corn will come our life.”

Then the Grandmother, the Sky Woman, took Good Mind about the island and instructed him how to produce 65plants and trees. So he spoke to the earth and said, “Let a willow here come forth,” and it came. In a like manner he made the oak, the chestnut, the beech, the hemlock, the spruce, the pine, the maple, the button-ball, the tulip, the elm and many other trees that should become useful.

Then the Grandmother, the Sky Woman, taught Good Mind about the island and showed him how to create plants and trees. So he spoke to the earth and said, “Let a willow appear here,” and it did. In the same way, he created the oak, chestnut, beech, hemlock, spruce, pine, maple, button-ball, tulip, elm, and many other trees that would be useful.

With a jealous stomach the Evil Mind followed behind and sought to destroy the good things but could not, so he spoke to the earth and said: “Briars come forth,” and they came forth. Likewise he created poisonous plants and thorns upon bushes.

With an envious heart, the Evil Mind trailed behind and tried to ruin the good things but failed, so he spoke to the earth and said, “Briars appear,” and they appeared. Similarly, he created toxic plants and thorns on bushes.

Upon a certain occasion Good Mind made inquiries of his Grandmother, asking where his father dwelt. Then did the Sky Woman say: “You shall now seek your father. He lives to the uttermost east and you shall go to the far eastern end of the island and go over the water until you behold a mountain rising from the sea. You shall walk up the mountain and there you will find your father seated upon the top.”

Upon one occasion, Good Mind asked his Grandmother where his father lived. The Sky Woman replied, “You should now seek your father. He lives far to the east, so you need to go to the eastern edge of the island and cross the water until you see a mountain rising from the sea. You’ll climb the mountain, and there you will find your father sitting at the top.”

Good Mind made the pilgrimage and came to the mountain. At the foot of the mountain he looked upward and called, “My father, where art thou?” And a great voice sounded the word: “A son of mine shall cast the cliff from the mountain’s edge to the summit of this peak.” Good Mind grasped the cliff and with a mighty effort flung it to the mountain top. Again he cried, “My father, where art thou?” The answer came, “A son of mine shall swim the cataract from the pool below to the top.” Good Mind leaped into the falls and swam upward to the top where the water poured over. He stood there and cried again, “My father, where art thou?” The voice answered, “A son of mine shall wrestle with the wind.” So, there at the edge of a terrifying precipice Good Mind grappled with Wind and the two wrestled, each endeavoring to throw the other over. It was a terrible battle and Wind tore great rocks from the mountain side and lashed the water below, but Good Mind overcame Wind, and he departed moaning in 66defeat. Once more Good Mind called, “My father, where art thou?” In awesome tones the voice replied, “A son of mine shall endure the flame,” and immediately a flame sprang out of the mountain side and enveloped Good Mind. It blinded him and tortured him with its cruel heat, but he threw aside its entwining arms and ran to the mountain top where he beheld a being sitting in the midst of a blaze of light.

Good Mind made the journey to the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, he looked up and called, “Father, where are you?” A loud voice responded, “A son of mine will throw the cliff from the edge of the mountain to the peak.” Good Mind grabbed the cliff and with a powerful effort hurled it to the top of the mountain. Again, he shouted, “Father, where are you?” The answer came, “A son of mine will swim up the waterfall from the pool below to the top.” Good Mind jumped into the falls and swam upwards to where the water poured over. He stood there and called again, “Father, where are you?” The voice replied, “A son of mine will wrestle with the wind.” So, at the edge of a terrifying drop, Good Mind fought with Wind, and the two struggled, each trying to throw the other off. It was an intense battle, and Wind ripped big rocks from the mountainside and whipped the water below, but Good Mind defeated Wind, who left moaning in defeat. Once more, Good Mind called, “Father, where are you?” In a powerful voice, the reply came, “A son of mine will endure the fire,” and suddenly a flame erupted from the mountainside and wrapped around Good Mind. It blinded him and burned him with its harsh heat, but he brushed off its grasp and ran to the mountaintop where he saw a figure sitting in a blaze of light.

“I am thy father,” said the voice. “Thou art my son.”

“I am your father,” said the voice. “You are my son.”

“I have come to receive power,” said the son. “I wish to rule all things on the earth.”

“I’ve come to gain power,” said the son. “I want to have control over everything on Earth.”

“You have power,” answered the father. “You have conquered. I give to you the bags of life, the containers of living creatures that will bless the earth.”

“You have power,” the father replied. “You have conquered. I’m giving you the bags of life, the containers of living beings that will bless the earth.”

Thus did the father and son counsel together and the son learned many things that he should do. He learned how to avoid the attractive path that descended to the place of the cave where Hanishe´onon’ dwells.

Thus, the father and son discussed things together, and the son learned many important lessons. He learned how to steer clear of the tempting path that led down to the cave where Hanishe´onon’ lives.

Now the father said, “How did you come to find me, seeing I am secluded by many elements?”

Now the father said, “How did you manage to find me, considering I am hidden away by so many things?”

The Good Mind answered, “When I was about to start my journey Sky Woman, my grandmother, gave me a flute and I blew upon it, making music. Now, when the music ceased the flute spoke to me, saying, ‘This way shalt thou go,’ and I continued to make music and the voice of the flute spoke to me.”

The Good Mind replied, “When I was about to begin my journey, Sky Woman, my grandmother, gave me a flute, and I played it, producing music. Now, when the music stopped, the flute spoke to me, saying, ‘This is the path you should take,’ and I kept making music, and the voice of the flute guided me.”

Then did the father say, “Make music by the flute and listen, then shalt thou continue to know the right direction.”

Then the father said, “Play music on the flute and listen; then you'll keep knowing the right path.”

In course of time Good Mind went down the mountain and he waded the sea, taking with him the bags with which he had been presented. As he drew near the shore he became curious to know what was within, and he pinched one bag hoping to feel its contents. He felt a movement inside which increased until it became violent. The bag began to roll about on his back until he could scarcely hold it and a portion of the mouth of the bag slipped from his hand. 67Immediately the things inside began to jump out and fall into the water with a great splash, and they were water animals of different kinds. The other bag began to roll around on his back but he held on tightly until he could do so no more, when a portion of the mouth slipped and out flew many kinds of birds, some flying seaward and others inland toward the trees. Then as before the third bag began to roll about but he held on very tight, but it slipped and fell into the water and many kinds of swimming creatures rushed forth, fishes, crabs and eels. The fourth bag then began to roll about, but he held on until he reached the land when he threw it down, and out rushed all the good land animals, of kinds he did not know. From the bird bag had come good insects, and from the fish bag had also come little turtles and clams.

Over time, Good Mind went down the mountain and waded through the sea, taking with him the bags he had been given. As he got closer to the shore, he became curious about what was inside and pinched one bag, hoping to feel its contents. He felt something moving inside, which grew stronger until it became intense. The bag started to roll around on his back until he could barely hold it, and part of the bag’s opening slipped from his grasp. 67Suddenly, the things inside began to leap out and splash into the water, and they turned out to be various kinds of water animals. The other bag started to roll on his back as well, but he held on tightly until he couldn't anymore, and part of the opening slipped, releasing a multitude of birds that either flew out toward the sea or inland toward the trees. Just like before, the third bag began to roll around, and even though he tried to hold on tightly, it slipped and fell into the water, resulting in a rush of swimming creatures like fish, crabs, and eels. The fourth bag then started to roll around, but he clung to it until he reached the shore, where he finally let it go, and all sorts of land animals rushed out that he didn’t recognize. The bird bag released beneficial insects, while the fish bag also released little turtles and clams.

When Good Mind came to his grandmother beneath the tree she asked what he had brought, for she heard music in the trees and saw creatures scampering about. Thereupon Good Mind related what had happened, and Sky Woman said, “We must now call all the animals and discover their names, and moreover we must so treat them that they will have fat.”

When Good Mind visited his grandmother under the tree, she asked what he had brought because she could hear music in the trees and saw animals running around. Good Mind then shared what had happened, and Sky Woman said, “We need to gather all the animals and find out their names, and also we must treat them in a way that they will be healthy.”

So then she spoke, “Cavity be in the ground and be filled with oil.” The pool of oil came, for Sky Woman had the power of creating what she desired.

So she said, “Let there be a hole in the ground filled with oil.” The pool of oil appeared, because Sky Woman had the power to create what she wanted.

Good Mind then caught the animals one by one and brought them to his grandmother. She took a large furry animal and cast it into the pool and it swam very slowly across, licking up much oil. “This animal shall hereafter be known as niagwaih, (bear) and you shall be very fat.” Next came another animal with much fur and it swam across and licked up the oil, and it was named degiiă’´gon, (buffalo). So in turn were named the elk, the moose, the badger, the woodchuck, and the raccoon, and all received much fat. Then came the beaver (nanganniă´gon’), the porcupine and the skunk. Now Good Mind wished the 68deer to enter but it was shy and bounded away, whereupon he took a small arrow and pierced its front leg, his aim being good. Then the deer came and swam across the pool and oil entered the wound and healed it. This oil of the deer’s leg is a medicine for wounds to this day and if the eyes are anointed with it one may shoot straight.

Good Mind then caught the animals one by one and brought them to his grandmother. She took a large furry animal and threw it into the pool, where it swam slowly across, licking up a lot of oil. “This animal will be known as niagwaih (bear), and you will be very fat.” Next came another furry animal that swam across and licked up the oil, and it was named degiiă’´gon (buffalo). So, in turn, the elk, moose, badger, woodchuck, and raccoon were all named, and they all received a lot of fat. Then came the beaver (nanganniă´gon), the porcupine, and the skunk. Now Good Mind wanted the deer to enter, but it was shy and bounded away. He then took a small arrow and pierced its front leg, and his aim was good. The deer then came and swam across the pool, and oil entered the wound and healed it. This oil from the deer’s leg is still used as medicine for wounds today, and if the eyes are anointed with it, one can shoot straight.

Again other animals came and one by one they were named weasel, mink, otter, fisher, panther, lynx, wild cat, fox, wolf, big wolf, squirrel, chipmunk, mole, and many others.

Again, other animals showed up and one by one, they were named weasel, mink, otter, fisher, panther, lynx, wildcat, fox, wolf, big wolf, squirrel, chipmunk, mole, and many others.

And many animals that were not desired plunged into the pool of oil, and these Good Mind seized as they came out and he stripped them of their fat and pulled out their bodies long. So he did to the otter, fisher, weasel and mink. So he did to the panther, wolf, big wolf, and fox, the lynx and the wildcat. Of these the fat to this day is not good tasting. But after a time Evil Mind secured a bag of creatures from the road to the Cave and unloosed it, and evil things crawled into the pool and grew fat. So did the rattlesnake and great bugs and loathly worms.

And many unwanted animals jumped into the pool of oil, and Good Mind took hold of them as they came out, removing their fat and stretching their bodies out. He did this to the otter, fisher, weasel, and mink. He did the same to the panther, wolf, large wolf, and fox, as well as the lynx and wildcat. The fat from these animals is still not tasty to this day. But after a while, Evil Mind grabbed a bag of creatures from the road to the Cave and released it, unleashing evil things that crawled into the pool and became fat. This included the rattlesnake, huge bugs, and disgusting worms.

Thus did Evil Mind secure many evil monsters and insects, and he enticed good animals into his traps and perverted them and gave them appetites for men-beings. He was delighted to see how fierce he could make the animals, and set them to quarreling.

Thus did Evil Mind gather many wicked monsters and insects, and he lured good animals into his traps, twisting them and making them crave humans. He was thrilled to see how ferocious he could make the animals and set them to fighting.

He roamed about visiting the streams of pure water made by Good Mind and filling them with mud and slime, and he kicked rocks in the rivers and creeks to make passage difficult, and he planted nettles and thorns in the paths. Thus did he do to cause annoyance.

He wandered around checking out the clear streams created by Good Mind and filled them with mud and sludge, and he kicked rocks in the rivers and creeks to make it hard to pass through, and he planted nettles and thorns along the paths. He did all this to create trouble.

Now Good Mind sat with his grandmother beneath the tree of light and he spoke to her of the world and how he might improve it. “Alas,” said she, “I believe that only one more task awaits me and then I shall go upon my path and follow your mother back to the world beyond the sky. 69It remains for me to call into being certain lights in the blackness above where Heavy Night presides.”

Now Good Mind sat with his grandmother beneath the tree of light and talked to her about the world and how he could make it better. “Unfortunately,” she said, “I think there’s just one more task left for me, and then I’ll follow your mother to the world beyond the sky. 69 I still need to bring certain lights into existence in the darkness above where Heavy Night rules.”

So saying she threw the contents of a bag into the sky and it quickly became sprinkled with stars. And thus there came into being constellations (haditgwă’´dā’), and of these we see the bear chase, the dancing brothers, the seated woman, the beaver skin, the belt, and many others.

So saying, she tossed the contents of a bag into the sky, and it quickly became dotted with stars. Thus, the constellations (haditgwă’´dā’) came to be, and among them, we see the bear chase, the dancing brothers, the seated woman, the beaver skin, the belt, and many more.

Now it seems that Good Mind knew that there should be a luminous orb and, so it is said, he took his mother’s face and flung it skyward and made the sun, and took his mother’s breast and flinging it into the sky made the moon. So it is said, but there are other accounts of the creation of these lights. It is said that the first beings made them by going into the sky.

Now it seems that Good Mind understood that there needed to be a bright orb, and it is said that he took his mother’s face and threw it into the sky, creating the sun, and then took his mother’s breast and tossed it into the sky, creating the moon. That's how the story goes, but there are other versions of how these lights were created. Some say that the first beings made them by ascending into the sky.

Shortly after the creation of the stars (gadjĭ‘´son’´dă’), the grandmother said unto Good Mind, “I believe that the time has come when I should depart, for nearly all is finished here. There is a road from my feet and I have a song which I shall sing by which I shall know the path. There is one more matter that troubles me for I see that your brother is jealous and will seek to kill you. Use great care that you overcome him and when you have done so confine him in the cave and send with him the evil spirit beasts, lest they injure men.”

Shortly after the stars were created (gadjĭ‘´son’´dă’), the grandmother said to Good Mind, “I think the time has come for me to leave, as nearly everything here is complete. There’s a path beneath my feet, and I have a song that will guide me. One last thing is bothering me because I see that your brother is jealous and will try to kill you. Be cautious and make sure you defeat him. Once you do, trap him in the cave and send along the evil spirit beasts so they won't harm people.”

When morning came the Sky Woman had departed and her journey was toward the sky world.

When morning arrived, the Sky Woman had left, and her journey was headed toward the sky world.

Good Mind felt lonely and believed that his own mission was about at end. He had been in conflict with his brother, Evil Mind, and had sought, moreover, to overcome and to teach the Whirlwind and Wind, and the Fire Beast.

Good Mind felt lonely and thought his mission was coming to an end. He had been in conflict with his brother, Evil Mind, and had also tried to overcome and teach the Whirlwind, Wind, and the Fire Beast.

Soon Evil Mind came proposing a hunting trip and Good Mind went with him on the journey. When they had gone a certain distance the Evil Mind said, “My elder brother, I perceive that you are about to call forth men-beings who shall live on the island that we here have inhabited. I propose to afflict them with disease and to make life difficult, 70for this is not their world but mine, and I shall do as I please to spoil it.”

Soon, Evil Mind suggested a hunting trip, and Good Mind accompanied him on the journey. After traveling a certain distance, Evil Mind said, “My older brother, I can see that you're planning to create beings who will live on this island where we have settled. I intend to afflict them with disease and make their lives hard, because this is not their world but mine, and I'll do whatever I want to ruin it.” 70

Then did Good Mind answer and say, “Verily, I am about to make man-beings who shall live here when I depart, for I am going to follow the road skyward made first by my mother.”

Then Good Mind replied, “Truly, I’m about to create human beings who will live here when I'm gone, because I am going to take the path upward that was first made by my mother.”

“This is good news,” answered Evil Mind. “I propose that you then reveal unto me the word that has power over your life, that I may possess it and have power when you are gone.”

“This is great news,” replied Evil Mind. “I suggest that you tell me the word that has control over your life, so I can take it and have power when you're no longer here.”

Good Mind now saw that his brother wished to destroy him, and so he said, “It may happen that you will employ the cattail flag, whose sharp leaves will pierce me.”

Good Mind now realized that his brother wanted to destroy him, so he said, “It’s possible that you will use the cattail flag, whose sharp leaves will stab me.”

Good Mind then lay down and slumbered, but soon was awakened by Evil Mind who was lashing him with cattail flags, and yelling loudly, “Thou shalt die.” Good Mind arose and asked his brother what he meant by lashing him and he answered, “I was seeking to awaken you from a dream, for you were speaking.”

Good Mind then lay down and fell asleep, but soon he was awakened by Evil Mind who was whipping him with cattail flags and shouting loudly, “You’re going to die.” Good Mind got up and asked his brother what he meant by whipping him, and he replied, “I was trying to wake you from a dream because you were talking.”

So, soon again the brother, Evil Mind, asked, “My brother, I wish to know the word that has power over you.” And Good Mind perceiving his intention answered, “It may be that deer-horns will have power over me; they are sharp and hard.”

So, soon afterward, the brother, Evil Mind, asked, “My brother, I want to know what has power over you.” And Good Mind, understanding his intentions, replied, “It might be that deer horns have power over me; they are sharp and hard.”

Soon Good Mind slept again and was awakened by Evil Mind beating him with deer-horns, seeking to destroy him. They rushed inland to the foot of the tree and fought each other about it. Evil Mind was very fierce and rushed at his brother thrusting the horns at him and trying to pierce his chest, his face or tear his abdomen. Finally, Good Mind disarmed him, saying, “Look what you have done to the tree where Ancient One was wont to care for us, and whose branches have supplied us with food. See how you have torn this tree and stripped it of its valuable products. This tree was designed to support the life of men-beings and now you have injured it. I must banish you to the region 71of the great cave and you shall have the name of Destroyer.”

Soon, Good Mind fell asleep again and was awakened by Evil Mind attacking him with deer horns, trying to kill him. They charged inland to the base of the tree and fought over it. Evil Mind was very aggressive, lunging at his brother, thrusting the horns at him, and trying to stab his chest, face, or tear open his abdomen. Finally, Good Mind disarmed him, saying, “Look at what you’ve done to the tree where Ancient One used to take care of us, and whose branches have given us food. See how you've damaged this tree and stripped it of its valuable resources. This tree was meant to support human life, and now you've hurt it. I must send you to the region of the great cave, and from now on, you shall be called the Destroyer.”

So saying he used his good power to overcome Evil Mind’s otgont (evil power) and thrust him into the mouth of the cave, and with him all manner of enchanted beasts. There he placed the white buffalo, the poison beaver, the poison otter, snakes and many bewitched things that were otgont. So there to this day abides Evil Mind seeking to emerge, and his voice is heard giving orders.

So saying, he used his strength to defeat Evil Mind’s evil power and pushed him into the mouth of the cave, along with all kinds of enchanted beasts. There, he imprisoned the white buffalo, the poisonous beaver, the poisonous otter, snakes, and many other bewitched creatures. To this day, Evil Mind remains there, trying to break free, and his voice can still be heard giving orders.

Then Good Mind went back to the tree and soon saw a being walking about. He walked over to the place where the being was pacing to and fro. He saw that it was S’hagodiiwen‘´gōwā, who was a giant with a grotesque face. “I am master of the earth,” roared this being (called also Great Defender), for he was the whirlwind. “If you are master,” said Good Mind, “prove your power.”

Then Good Mind returned to the tree and soon noticed a figure walking around. He approached the spot where the figure was pacing back and forth. He realized it was S’hagodiiwen‘´gōwā, a giant with a strange-looking face. “I am the master of the earth,” roared this being (also known as the Great Defender), for he was the whirlwind. “If you are the master,” said Good Mind, “show me your power.”

Defender said, “What shall be our test?”

Defender asked, “What should our test be?”

“Let this be the test,” said Good Mind, “that the mountain yonder shall approach us at your bidding.”

“Let this be the test,” said Good Mind, “that the mountain over there shall come to us at your command.”

So Defender spoke saying, “Mountain, come hither.” And they turned their backs that they might not see it coming until it stood at their backs. Soon they turned about again and the mountain had not moved.

So Defender said, “Mountain, come here.” And they turned away so they wouldn’t see it coming until it was right behind them. Soon they turned back around, and the mountain hadn’t moved.

“So now, I shall command,” said Good Mind, and he spoke saying, “Mountain, come hither,” and they turned their backs. There was a rushing of air and Defender turned to see what was behind him and fell against the onrushing mountain, and it bent his nose and twisted his mouth, and from this he never recovered.

“So now, I will give the order,” said Good Mind, and he said, “Mountain, come here,” and they turned away. There was a rush of air, and Defender turned to see what was behind him and fell against the approaching mountain, which bent his nose and twisted his mouth, and he never recovered from that.

Then did Defender say, “I do now acknowledge you to be master. Command me and I will obey.”

Then Defender said, “I now recognize you as my master. Just give me orders and I will follow them.”

“Since you love to wander,” said Good Mind, “it shall be your duty to move about over the earth and stir up things. You shall abandon your evil intentions and seek to overcome your otgont nature, changing it to be of benefit to man-beings, whom I am about to create.”

“Since you love to roam,” said Good Mind, “it will be your responsibility to travel across the earth and stir things up. You need to let go of your bad intentions and work to overcome your natural tendencies, transforming them to benefit the human beings I'm about to create.”

72“Then,” said Defender, “shall man-beings offer incense tobacco to me and make a song that is pleasing to me, and they shall carve my likeness from the substance of trees, and my orenda will enter the likeness of my face and it shall be a help to men-beings and they shall use the face as I shall direct. Then shall all the diseases that I may cause depart and I shall be satisfied.”

72“Then,” said Defender, “humans should offer me tobacco and create a song that brings me joy, and they will carve my image from trees. My spirit will enter this likeness of my face, and it will serve as a guide for people. Then all the diseases I might cause will leave, and I will be content.”

Again Good Mind wandered, being melancholy. Looking up he saw another being approaching.

Again, Good Mind wandered, feeling sad. Looking up, he saw another being coming toward him.

“I am Thunder,” said the being.

“I am Thunder,” said the entity.

“What can you do to be a help to me?” asked Good Mind.

“What can you do to help me?” asked Good Mind.

“I can wash the earth and make drink for the trees and grass,” said Thunder.

“I can wash the earth and provide water for the trees and grass,” said Thunder.

“What can you do to be a benefit to the men-beings I am about to create?” asked Good Mind.

“What can you do to help the people I’m about to create?” asked Good Mind.

“I shall slay evil monsters when they escape from the under-world,” said Thunder. “I shall have scouts who will notify me and I shall shoot all otgont beings.”

“I will defeat evil monsters when they escape from the underworld,” said Thunder. “I will have scouts who will alert me, and I will take down all other beings.”

Then was Good Mind satisfied, and he pulled up a tree and saw the water fill the cavity where the roots had been. Long he gazed into the water until he saw a reflection of his own image. “Like unto that will I make men-beings,” he thought. So then he took clay and molded it into small images of men and women. These he placed on the ground and when they were dry he spoke to them and they sprang up and lived.

Then Good Mind was satisfied, and he uprooted a tree and watched the water fill the hole left by the roots. He gazed into the water for a long time until he saw his own reflection. “I will create beings just like that,” he thought. So he took clay and shaped it into small figures of men and women. He placed them on the ground, and when they dried, he spoke to them, and they sprang up and came to life.

When he saw them he said unto them, “All this world I give unto you. It is from me that you shall say you are descended and you are the children of the first born of earth, and you shall say that you are the flesh of Iagĕn’´tci, she the Ancient Bodied One.”

When he saw them, he said to them, “I give you this entire world. You will say that you come from me and that you are the children of the firstborn of the earth, and you will say that you are the flesh of Iagĕn’´tci, she who is the Ancient Bodied One.”

When he had acquainted them with the other first beings, and shown them how to hunt and fish and to eat of the fruits of the land, he told them that they should seek to live 73together as friends and brothers and that they should treat each other well.

When he introduced them to the other original beings and showed them how to hunt, fish, and eat from the land’s harvest, he told them that they should strive to live together as friends and brothers and treat one another kindly. 73

He told them how to give incense of tobacco, for Awĕn‘hā´i‘, Ancient Bodied One, had stripped the heaven world of tobacco when she fell, and thus its incense should be a pleasing one into which men-beings might speak their words when addressing him hereafter. These and many other things did he tell them.

He explained how to offer tobacco incense, because Awĕn‘hā´i‘, the Ancient Bodied One, had taken the tobacco from the heavens when she fell. This incense should be one that pleases him and allows humans to communicate with him in the future. He shared these details and many more with them.

Soon he vanished from the sight of created men beings, and he took all the first beings with him upon the sky road.

Soon he disappeared from the sight of human beings, and he took all the first beings with him on the sky road.

Soon men-beings began to increase and they covered the earth, and from them we are descended. Many things have happened since those days, so much that all can never be told.

Soon, human beings began to multiply and spread across the earth, and we are their descendants. Many things have happened since then, so much that it can never be fully told.

74

2. THE BROTHERS WHO CLIMBED TO THE SKY.

There were once three brothers who had spent their lives as hunters. At last one growing tired of the chase suggested that, as a break in the monotony of existence, they would walk to the end of the earth where the sky touched the water of the great seas. This proposition met with favor with all and together they set out on their long journey. Many years of adventure were spent, when at last they reached the spot where the sky bends down to earth (gaenhyakdondye).

There were once three brothers who had spent their lives as hunters. Finally, one of them, tired of the hunt, suggested that, as a break from the monotony of life, they should walk to the end of the earth where the sky meets the water of the vast seas. Everyone liked this idea, and together they set out on their long journey. After many years of adventure, they finally reached the place where the sky touches the earth (gaenhyakdondye).

For two changes of the moon they camped near this spot and watched the mysterious things that happened about the blue dome’s rim. Each day it rose high from the earth and fell back upon the sea. When it rose the water would recede and when it fell the water would rise high on the shore. Finally two brothers desired to run upon the sand beneath the rim of the bowl but the third brother hung back and was afraid, but seeing the others afar off he ran beneath the rim and hastened to overtake them but just as the two stepped out from the farther side of the blue wall it came down and the third was crushed; but his spirit sped forward like the wind on its journey. The two mourned the loss of their brother in this summary way but continued their adventure.

For two cycles of the moon, they camped near this spot and observed the strange events happening around the edge of the blue dome. Each day, it rose high above the earth and then sank back into the sea. When it rose, the water would pull back, and when it sank, the water would surge high on the shore. Eventually, two brothers wanted to run on the sand under the edge of the dome, but the third brother hesitated and felt scared. However, seeing the others in the distance, he ran beneath the dome and hurried to catch up with them. Just as the two stepped out from the other side of the blue wall, it came crashing down, and the third brother was crushed; yet, his spirit sped forward like the wind on its journey. The two mourned the loss of their brother briefly but continued their adventure.

Now on the other side of the sky all things seemed turned around. Before them was a high rounded hill and when they ascended it they found a large village in the distance. A man came running toward them. It was their brother.

Now on the other side of the sky, everything felt upside down. In front of them was a tall, rounded hill, and as they climbed it, they spotted a big village in the distance. A man came running toward them. It was their brother.

“How came you here, brother?” they asked. “We did not see you pass us,” but all the other brother would say was, “Never hesitate, never delay!” and passed on.

“How did you get here, brother?” they asked. “We didn’t see you walk by us,” but all the other brother would say was, “Never hesitate, never delay!” and he moved on.

They saw an old man approaching. His youthful vigor and strong, well-proportioned body surprised them. No 75earthly symptoms of old age had he. His white hair alone betokened that.

They saw an old man approaching. His youthful energy and strong, well-built body surprised them. There were no signs of old age on him. Only his white hair indicated it.

Coming near he greeted them. “I am the Father of All,” he said, “and my son is T‘hahon’hiawă’´kon, the Great Spirit. He is the ruler of all below. Now let me advise you. When you see him call him quickly and say ‘Nya‘wĕ‘´skäno’’! If you fail to speak first he will say, ‘you are mine,’ and you will no more be men but spirits as your brother is.”

Coming closer, he greeted them. “I am the Father of All,” he said, “and my son is T‘hahon’hiawă’´kon, the Great Spirit. He is the ruler of all below. Now let me give you some advice. When you see him, call him quickly and say ‘Nya‘wĕ‘´skäno’’! If you don’t speak first, he will say, ‘you are mine,’ and you will no longer be men but spirits, just like your brother.”

The brothers went their way and came to a high white lodge. As they walked up the path a tall handsome man stepped out.

The brothers went on their way and arrived at a tall white lodge. As they walked up the path, a tall, good-looking man stepped out.

“Nyawĕ‘´skäno’!” shouted the brothers in chorus.

“Nyawĕ‘´skäno’!” shouted the brothers.

“Dogĕns!” responded the being. “Come in. I have been watching you a long time.”

“Dogĕns!” replied the figure. “Come in. I’ve been watching you for a while.”

The brothers entered the lodge.

The brothers walked into the lodge.

“How are your bodies, men?” asked the being.

“How are you all doing, guys?” asked the being.

“Good indeed!” replied the brothers.

"Sounds great!" replied the brothers.

“Untrue,” said the great being. “I am the Master of Life and know! One of you must lie down and I will purify him first, and then the other.”

“That's not true,” said the powerful being. “I am the Master of Life and I know! One of you must lie down, and I will purify him first, and then the other.”

One brother placed himself upon the ground. Master of Life took a small shell, placed it to his lips, tapped him upon the neck, and then carefully sealed the shell with a lump of clay. He now began to skin the prostrate man. He stripped every muscle from its fastenings, took out the organs, and separated the bones. He cleansed each fibre from corruption and disease with a fluid from his mouth and then put the man together again. The same process was repeated with the second brother. Then, placing the shells upon their mouths, he loosened the clay and tapped the necks of the men. Sitting up they said, “It seems as if we have slept.”

One brother lay on the ground. Master of Life took a small shell, held it to his lips, tapped him on the neck, and then carefully sealed the shell with a lump of clay. He began to skin the man lying down. He stripped every muscle from its attachments, removed the organs, and separated the bones. He cleansed each fiber from decay and illness with a liquid from his mouth and then put the man back together. The same process was done with the second brother. Then, placing the shells on their mouths, he loosened the clay and tapped the necks of the men. As they sat up, they said, “It feels like we’ve just woken up.”

“Every power of your bodies is renewed,” said the Master of Life. “How would you like to test your skill now?” And, leading the way, he entered a beautiful forest surrounded 76by a hedge. The borders of the grove were lined with beds of vegetables and flowers.

“Every strength of your bodies is restored,” said the Master of Life. “How would you like to try your skills now?” He then guided them into a beautiful forest enclosed by a hedge. The edges of the grove were filled with patches of vegetables and flowers. 76

“Come into the inner part of my garden,” said the Master of Life, “and see my droves of deer.”

“Come into the inner part of my garden,” said the Master of Life, “and see my herds of deer.”

A stalwart buck with proud branching antlers came bounding toward them.

A strong buck with impressive branching antlers came running toward them.

“He is the swiftest of all my runners,” said the Master of Life. “Try to catch him.”

“He's the fastest of all my runners,” said the Master of Life. “Try to catch him.”

The men followed after and easily overtook the fleeing deer.

The men chased after and quickly caught up to the fleeing deer.

“He has given us good speed,” said the brothers, nor was this the only power. For long they tried their skill in every way and found it equal to any task that creatures could perform.

“He's really fast,” said the brothers, and that wasn't his only talent. They spent a long time testing their skills in every possible way and found it capable of tackling any task that living beings could do.

Returning to the great white lodge the brothers saw a messenger of wondrous swiftness come speeding toward them. Upon his wide expanded chest was suspended a brilliant ball of light. In some unknown tongue he shouted as he dashed by on his journey.

Returning to the great white lodge, the brothers saw a messenger of incredible speed rushing toward them. On his broad chest hung a brilliant ball of light. In a foreign language, he shouted as he sped past on his way.

“Do you understand his words, or do you even know him?” asked the Master. “He is Sun, my messenger, Ho‘sĕn’äge‘´dagōwā. Each day he brings me news. Nothing from east to west escapes his eyes. He has just told me of a war raging even now between your people and another nation, so come, let us look down upon the earth.”

“Do you understand what he’s saying, or do you even know him?” asked the Master. “He is Sun, my messenger, Ho‘sĕn’äge‘´dagōwā. Every day he brings me news. Nothing from east to west escapes his sight. He just informed me about a war currently happening between your people and another nation, so come, let’s look down upon the earth.”

Going to a high hill the men looked down through a hole in the sky and saw the struggling bands of men, saw the flaming lodges, and even the cries of anguish and rage.

Going up to a high hill, the men looked down through a hole in the sky and saw the struggling groups of people, saw the burning lodges, and even heard the cries of pain and anger.

“Such things men will ever do,” said the Master of Life as he led them away.

“People will always do those kinds of things,” said the Master of Life as he took them away.

The brothers lived long in the upper world and learned much that their tongues never could tell. They saw untenanted villages awaiting the coming of tribes yet to be born and saw their own lodges where they should be when they came again as spirits. Many good things the great Master of Life told them, and our preachers proclaim them now.

The brothers spent a long time in the upper world and learned many things that words could never express. They saw empty villages waiting for the arrival of tribes that had not yet been born and saw their own lodges where they would be when they returned as spirits. The great Master of Life shared many valuable lessons with them, and our preachers share those teachings today.

77At last the Master told them they must depart, and, guided by two messengers, they descended to the earth by night and slept on the ground.

77Finally, the Master instructed them that it was time to leave, and, led by two messengers, they went down to Earth at night and slept on the ground.

In the morning they discovered that their native village was overgrown with trees, and following a path through the woods came to another settlement. In a council they told their story and no one knew them except a sister, aged and on the verge of the grave.

In the morning, they found that their hometown was covered in trees, and as they made their way through the woods, they arrived at another settlement. In a meeting, they shared their story, and no one recognized them except for an elderly sister, who was close to death.

“The war of which you speak,” said they, “took place fifty years ago.”

"The war you’re talking about," they said, "happened fifty years ago."

The men did not love earth now but longed for their lodges in the sky world. They were men of wonderful physical power and neither pestilence nor enchantments could kill them but two fiery shafts of the sky did. They then journeyed back to the great white lodge, but this time could not return.[11]

The men no longer loved the earth but yearned for their homes in the sky. They were incredibly strong, and neither disease nor magic could take their lives, but two fiery arrows from the sky did. They then traveled back to the great white lodge, but this time they could not return.[11]

78

3. THE DEATH PANTHER.[12]

Now the old folk say this is true.

Now the old folks say this is true.

Two boys were fast friends and always were seen together. Their favorite sport was to play in the waters of a deep lake that washed the feet of a tall white-headed mountain that lay a distance from the village.

Two boys were best friends and were always seen together. Their favorite thing to do was to play in the waters of a deep lake that bordered a tall mountain with a white peak, located a bit away from the village.

One day as they splashed in the water, swimming, diving, and sporting as boys do, one suggested that they both dive at the same instant and see which could remain below the surface the longer. This suggestion was at once acted upon and each time they dove they remained below a greater time.

One day, while they were splashing in the water, swimming, diving, and having fun like boys do, one of them suggested that they both dive at the same time and see who could stay underwater the longest. They immediately acted on this idea, and with each dive, they stayed down for a little longer.

In the course of the game one of the boys, Oohoosha, by name, discovered a flat projecting rock to which he could cling. As he lay holding fast to the rock after a dive he saw a hazy indistinct object approaching him and when it neared him he saw that it was a tall warrior whose smooth glistening body was the color of the sky or the color of clear water when the clouds pass over.

During the game, one of the boys named Oohoosha found a flat rock to cling to. As he held on after a dive, he noticed a blurry figure coming towards him. When it got closer, he realized it was a tall warrior with a smooth, shiny body that looked like the sky or clear water on a sunny day when the clouds drift by.

“Come with me,” said the man, in a friendly manner and although he had never heard this language before, Oohoosha strangely understood it now. So, marveling, he followed.

“Come with me,” said the man, in a friendly way, and even though he had never heard this language before, Oohoosha strangely understood it now. So, amazed, he followed.

The dark green water began to clear and in the distance, he thought he saw a number of boys playing ball. The guide led Oohoosha into a large moss-covered council hall where a stout preacher, with a yellow and pink face, swaying body and large round eyes was declaiming to the people.

The dark green water started to clear, and in the distance, he thought he saw a bunch of boys playing ball. The guide took Oohoosha into a big, moss-covered council hall where a stout preacher, with a yellow and pink face, swaying body, and large round eyes, was preaching to the people.

“God created all good things and made men as well as fish!” he shouted, as the bubbles floated up from his mouth. “The earth people are his children as well as we, so why should not we who know and foreknow many things, notify them that trouble is coming and warn them to avoid it?”

“God created all good things and made both humans and fish!” he yelled, as the bubbles floated up from his mouth. “The people of the earth are His children just like us, so why shouldn't we, who know and foresee many things, let them know that trouble is coming and warn them to stay away from it?”

79“I will go,” said the boy’s friend, as he pulled his cap. “It is my office.”

79“I’ll go,” said the boy’s friend, adjusting his cap. “It’s my responsibility.”

The preacher rolled his eyes and looked at the speaker, with a shudder and then called out, “Gaă‘sioñdie´t’hă’ has promised to go. May he succeed!”

The preacher rolled his eyes and looked at the speaker, shuddering, then called out, “Gaă‘sioñdie´t’hă’ has promised to go. May he succeed!”

The preacher sat down and the dances began, and long and solemnly the people danced. After these ceremonies the boy’s friend told him that he must go up to the earth-world and warn men of disaster. He took him to his lodge and bade him care for it during his absence. He was to have free access to everything save the back room of the lodge which he must shun. With a few general instructions he departed, leaving Oohoosha to care for his interests.

The preacher sat down, and the dancing started, with the people dancing for a long time in a serious manner. After the ceremonies, the boy's friend told him that he needed to go to the human world and warn people of danger. He took him to his lodge and asked him to take care of it while he was gone. He had free access to everything except for the back room of the lodge, which he needed to avoid. With a few general instructions, he left, leaving Oohoosha to handle his affairs.

For four moons the boy kept watch, over the lodge and dwelt there but no one came near him, and when at last the friend returned Oohoosha asked how he had fared.

For four months, the boy kept watch over the lodge and lived there, but no one came near him. When his friend finally returned, Oohoosha asked how he had done.

“Ah!” sighed the man, “do not ask me. You must not stay here longer, for in my madness you may see me as I am. I am the messenger of death. He is Sondowekowa, I am Gahachendietoh. I am in disguise but should you see me you would soon die, so depart and preach what I whisper that henceforth mankind may profit.”

“Ah!” sighed the man, “please don’t ask me. You shouldn’t stay here any longer, or in my madness, you might see me for who I really am. I am the messenger of death. He is Sondowekowa; I am Gahachendietoh. I’m in disguise, but if you were to see me, you would soon die, so leave and share what I whisper so that humanity can benefit from it.”

With trembling limbs and blanched face the boy listened to the whispered words of his friend and when he had learned all, he shot upward to the surface of the lake. Striking out he swam to the shore and searching beneath a rock shelter he found his clothing as fresh as when he had doffed them. Dressing, he set out to find his comrade. He came to the village but found on its site only charred and blackened frames. A deep-trodden trail bordered with the bones of dogs and fragments of kettles led away to the west, and following it Oohoosha saw a new village, but only a few houses were there. The people who moved like ghosts silently about were gaunt and scarred.

With shaking limbs and a pale face, the boy listened to his friend's whispered words. Once he understood everything, he shot up to the surface of the lake. He swam to the shore, and after searching under a rock for shelter, he found his clothes as clean as when he took them off. After getting dressed, he set out to find his friend. He reached the village but found only burned and charred remains. A well-trodden path lined with dog bones and broken pottery led westward, and as Oohoosha followed it, he discovered a new village, but there were only a few houses. The people moved silently like ghosts, their faces thin and marked by scars.

Suddenly a lodge door opened and out rushed his old comrade, who seeing Oohoosha, drew back with a cry of 80fear and surprise; but Oohosha calling, he came forward timidly and took his hand. Looking at him doubtfully he spoke.

Suddenly, a lodge door opened, and his old friend rushed out. Seeing Oohoosha, he stepped back with a shout of fear and surprise, but when Oohosha called to him, he nervously approached and took his hand. Looking at him with uncertainty, he spoke.

“Oh, Oohoosha!” he cried. “How came you back from death! I thought you drowned four moons ago when we dived in the lake.”

“Oh, Oohoosha!” he exclaimed. “How did you come back from death? I thought you drowned four months ago when we went for a swim in the lake.”

“While I clung to a rock,” answered Oohoosha, “a man came to me and said ‘follow!’ I did not drown but lived this while in the underwater world. Now, tell me, why is the village so altered and why do the people stalk silently about, with dull eyes?”

“While I held onto a rock,” replied Oohoosha, “a man came to me and said ‘follow!’ I didn’t drown but lived in the underwater world all this time. Now, tell me, why has the village changed so much and why do the people walk around silently, with dull eyes?”

“Ah me!” said the comrade. “A devastating war has been waged and we are reduced in number; a terrible famine has swept away the game and crops; a pestilence carried away all but a handful of our people, then to add to our trouble a marauding band came and burned our village while we slept.”

“Ah, me!” said the comrade. “A brutal war has been fought, and we are few in number; a terrible famine has wiped out the game and crops; a plague took all but a handful of our people, and now, to make matters worse, a raiding group came and burned our village while we were asleep.”

“And did no warning sign appear?” asked Oohoosha.

“And didn’t any warning sign show up?” asked Oohoosha.

“Yes, but we knew it not as such until it was long too late and then we noticed a blue panther floating high in the trees. He had no visible face but from his tail shot flames of fire.”[13]

“Yes, but we didn’t realize it until it was far too late, and then we saw a blue panther floating high in the trees. He had no visible face, but flames shot from his tail.”[13]

“That creature,” exclaimed Oohoosha, “is the herald of disaster. His name is Gaă‘sioñdie´t’hă’ and when he is seen all men must burn tobacco. Tobacco incense is the sign that disaster is not wanted and when he has breathed it he will go away satisfied with the offering and turn aside the impending evil. But come, I must call a council and tell the people.”

“That creature,” said Oohoosha, “is a sign of trouble. His name is Gaă‘sioñdie´t’hă’ and whenever he’s spotted, everyone must burn tobacco. Tobacco smoke signals that we don’t welcome disaster, and once he breathes it in, he’ll leave satisfied with the offering and prevent the coming harm. But come on, I need to gather a council and inform the people.”

81

4. THE GREAT BEAR CONSTELLATION.

In the days of the first people, before the creation of our kind of man-beings, there were seven brothers. All were hunters, but one was not as skillful as the others, and he was called the Lazy One.

In the days of the earliest people, before our kind of humans existed, there were seven brothers. They were all hunters, but one wasn’t as skilled as the others, and he was known as the Lazy One.

The brothers on a certain occasion had failed to find any game though they had hunted many moons. They became very hungry and their minds were charged with magic because of their long fast. When their hunger seemed unendurable they resolved to go out and make one last effort to find game. One brother was reluctant to go and clung to his bed, but the others wrestled with him and forced him to go with them, but he assumed to be so weak that they had to make a burden litter upon which they carried him. Four brothers carried this burden, one went before with a torch and one behind with a kettle, hoping for food.

The brothers, after many moons of unsuccessful hunting, had not found any game. They were very hungry, and their minds were clouded because of their long fast. When their hunger became unbearable, they decided to make one last attempt to find food. One brother didn't want to go and clung to his bed, but the others struggled with him and made him join them. He pretended to be so weak that they had to create a litter to carry him. Four brothers carried this burden, one leading the way with a torch and another following with a kettle, hoping to find something to eat.

When they had gone a long way in this manner the leading brother said: “By aid of my torch I see the tracks of a large bear. I believe that we shall soon overtake him.” When he had said this the lazy brother in the litter said, “I am very weak and you must bathe me with your salivary fluid.”[14] They paused to do this though the brothers did not like to delay their hunt.

When they had traveled for quite a while like this, the leading brother said, “With my torch, I can see the tracks of a large bear. I think we’ll catch up to him soon.” After saying this, the lazy brother in the litter said, “I’m feeling really weak, and you need to help me with your saliva.”[14] They stopped to tend to him, even though the brothers were reluctant to delay their hunt.

After a time the bear tracks appeared to be fresh before them and all five brothers made ready for the hunt. The rear brother commenced to gather firewood for the feast. Thus they traveled for three days more until the bear appeared just ahead. “We must now abandon you, brother,” said the litter-bearers, “for we are weak and all of us shall have to assist in killing him before he overpowers us. Now, we shall leave you here alone and we hope you may recover.”

After a while, the bear tracks looked fresh in front of them, and all five brothers got ready for the hunt. The brother at the back started collecting firewood for the feast. They traveled for three more days until the bear showed up just ahead. “We have to leave you now, brother,” said the ones carrying the litter, “because we’re weak and everyone will need to help take him down before he overpowers us. So, we’re going to leave you here alone, and we hope you can recover.”

82When the lazy brother found himself abandoned he leaped up and ran ahead. Being full of power from the bath he had received and from his rest, he quickly engaged the bear and killed it with an axe.

82When the lazy brother realized he was left behind, he jumped up and took off running. Energized from the bath he had just taken and well-rested, he quickly confronted the bear and killed it with an axe.

When his brothers came up he had skinned the bear and had cut off some meat. Soon the brother who bore the torch made a fire and the brother with the kettle had placed the meat therein.

When his brothers arrived, he had already skinned the bear and cut off some meat. Soon, the brother with the torch made a fire, and the brother with the kettle put the meat in it.

When all were satisfied they looked about them and discovered that they were far up in the air and that the earth was a good ways below them. They looked down and saw that the blood and oil from the bear had stained the leaves of the trees and made them red, orange and yellow. This is how the autumn leaves became colored.

When everyone was happy, they looked around and saw that they were high up in the air, with the ground far below them. They looked down and noticed that the blood and oil from the bear had stained the leaves of the trees, turning them red, orange, and yellow. This is how the autumn leaves got their colors.

After a time they went on their journey and soon found that the bear had revived, though they had killed and eaten him. So they again pursued him, being hungry, and when they killed him it was autumn again.

After a while, they continued their journey and soon discovered that the bear had come back to life, even though they had killed and eaten him. So they went after him again, feeling hungry, and when they killed him this time, it was autumn once more.

This bear chase keeps up all the time,—year after year, and has been so since the first people came. If you will look into the sky where the bear-chase cluster is seen to the north, you will find the man with the torch at the end of the group (big dipper or great bear constellation), and will see the man with the pot in the middle of the handle.

This bear chase goes on all the time—year after year, and has been that way since the first people arrived. If you look up at the sky where the bear-chase cluster is visible to the north, you'll spot the man with the torch at the end of the group (the Big Dipper or Great Bear constellation) and see the man with the pot in the middle of the handle.

It seems also that there is a cave in which the bear hides and out of which he comes at the time the brothers are very hungry. Then he is pursued until killed by the brother who has saved his strength. This keeps on forever. So we call those stars Nia´gwai’ hadēs´he’ (Bear they pursuing are).

It seems there’s also a cave where the bear hides, and he comes out when the brothers are really hungry. Then he is chased until the brother who has saved his energy finally kills him. This goes on endlessly. That’s why we call those stars Nia´gwai’ hadēs´he’ (Bear they pursuing are).

THE SEVEN DANCING BROTHERS.

From a painting by Richard J. Tucker.

THE SEVEN DANCING BROTHERS.

From a painting by Richard J. Tucker.

83

5. THE SEVEN BROTHERS OF THE STAR CLUSTER.[15]

Seven brothers[16] had been trained as young warriors. Each day they practised in front of their mother’s lodge, but this did not please the mother. With the boys was an uncle whose custom it was to sit outside the lodge door and drum upon a water drum, that the boys might learn to dance correctly.

Seven brothers[16] had been trained as young warriors. Each day they practiced in front of their mother’s lodge, but this did not make her happy. With the boys was an uncle who usually sat outside the lodge door and drummed on a water drum, so the boys could learn to dance correctly.

In time the boys became perfect in their dancing, and then announced that they were about to depart on an expedition to test their skill. The seven assembled about the war post and began their dance. They then went into their mother’s lodge and asked her to supply them with dried meat and parched corn for their journey but she sent them away, scoffing at their presumptions.

Eventually, the boys became excellent dancers and announced that they were ready to go on an adventure to showcase their skills. The seven gathered around the war post and started their dance. After that, they went into their mother’s lodge and asked her for dried meat and parched corn for their trip, but she sent them away, mocking their arrogance.

Again they danced and again returned for food. “I will not give you so much as a small cake of corn bread,” said the mother hoping to restrain them. But they went back to their dance. A third time they returned but again were repulsed.

Again they danced and then came back for food. “I won’t give you even a small piece of cornbread,” said the mother, hoping to stop them. But they went back to their dance. The third time they returned, but once more they were turned away.

The fourth dance started and the oldest youth changed his tune to the song of Djihaya. With great enthusiasm he sang compelling his brothers to dance a dance of magic.

The fourth dance began and the oldest young man switched his tune to the song of Djihaya. With great enthusiasm, he sang, urging his brothers to join in a mesmerizing dance.

Hearing the wierd music the mother rushed out of the lodge and saw her sons dancing in the air over the trees. This greatly startled her and she cried, “Return, my sons! What manner of departure is this?” But the song continued and the boys danced higher and higher.

Hearing the strange music, the mother rushed out of the lodge and saw her sons dancing in the air above the trees. This greatly startled her, and she shouted, “Come back, my sons! What kind of departure is this?” But the song went on, and the boys danced higher and higher.

Again the mother cried, “Oh, my eldest son, will you not return?” But the eldest son would not listen, though his heart was touched. Then the mother screamed, “Oh my eldest son, will you not hear your mother’s voice? Only look down to me!” Then was the oldest son’s heart touched 84very deeply, but he did not respond, for fear of making his brothers weak.

Again the mother cried, “Oh, my oldest son, will you not come back?” But the oldest son wouldn’t listen, even though his heart was moved. Then the mother yelled, “Oh my oldest son, will you not hear your mother’s voice? Just look down at me!” At that moment, the oldest son’s heart was touched very deeply, but he didn’t respond, fearing it would weaken his brothers. 84

“Oh my brothers,” he called. “Heed no sounds from the earth but continue dancing. If you look down you shall fall and never more be able to dance.”

“Oh my brothers,” he called. “Ignore any sounds from the ground and keep dancing. If you look down, you’ll fall and never be able to dance again.”

The mother now gave a heart-broken cry and called, “Oh my first born son, give your mother one look,—one last look or I die!” This weakened the heart of the oldest son and he looked down toward the figure of his mother with outstretched arms, weeping for him.

The mother let out a heart-wrenching cry and said, “Oh my firstborn son, please give your mother one last look—or I’ll die!” This broke the heart of the oldest son, and he looked down at his mother, who was reaching out to him, weeping.

As he looked he lost his power to master the air, and began to fall. With great rapidity he fell until he struck the earth and penetrated it, leaving only a scar where the soil came together again.

As he looked, he lost his ability to control the air and started to fall. He fell quickly until he hit the ground and went into it, leaving only a scar where the soil closed up again.

The mother rushed to the spot and swept aside the rubbish, but no trace of her son could she find. Finally looking up she saw her other boys dancing far up in the sky. They had become the “dancing stars.”

The mother hurried to the location and cleared away the debris, but she couldn't find any sign of her son. Finally, when she looked up, she saw her other boys dancing high in the sky. They had turned into the “dancing stars.”

In deep sorrow the mother with covered head sat beside the spot where her first born had fallen. For a whole year she wept as she watched.

In deep sorrow, the mother with her head covered sat beside the place where her firstborn had fallen. For a whole year, she wept as she watched.

Winter came and her dancing boys appeared over the council house and each night were observed overhead, but no sign of her eldest could be seen.

Winter arrived, and her dancing boys showed up over the community center, lighting up the night sky, but there was no sign of her oldest son.

Came springtime and the time of budding plants. From the spot where the eldest had disappeared a tiny green shoot appeared. This the mother watched with great solicitude. It grew into a tall tree and became the first pine. This tree was guarded by the melancholy old woman and she would allow no man to touch it; she knew that it was her son and would sometime speak to her.

Came springtime and the season of budding plants. From the place where the eldest had vanished, a tiny green shoot emerged. The mother watched it with great concern. It grew into a tall tree and became the first pine. This tree was protected by the sorrowful old woman, who wouldn’t let anyone touch it; she knew it was her son and that it would someday speak to her.

The winds blew and the tree swayed, it began to speak, and the mother heard. Only she could interpret the sounds that came from the waving branches, only she could see the face of the young warrior with his plumes.

The winds blew and the tree swayed, it started to speak, and the mother heard. Only she could understand the sounds that came from the waving branches, only she could see the face of the young warrior with his feathers.

A careless hunter slashed at the tree and blood flowed, 85but the mother bound up the wound and drove other intruders away. In time the tree bore small short feathers (cones), and more trees grew. These the hunters slashed in order to get pitch for canoes and ropes.

A reckless hunter hacked at the tree and blood flowed, 85but the mother tended to the wound and chased away other intruders. Eventually, the tree produced small short feathers (cones), and more trees sprouted. The hunters chopped these down to collect pitch for canoes and ropes.

Every winter the pine tree talked to its dancing brothers in the sky and the mother knew that her eldest son should be her comfort while she rested on this earth.

Every winter, the pine tree chatted with its dancing brothers in the sky, and the mother knew that her oldest son would be her comfort while she rested on this earth.

GENERAL NOTES. This legend I had from Edward Cornplanter but being so familiar with it I made only a few rough notes which I have transcribed. This myth is similar to the Huron and Wyandot forms recounting the origin of “the cluster.”

GENERAL NOTES. I got this legend from Edward Cornplanter, but since I was already familiar with it, I only made a few rough notes that I have transcribed. This myth is similar to the Huron and Wyandot versions that tell the story of "the cluster."

86

6. THE SEVEN STAR DANCERS.[17]

Now this even happened a long time ago in the days when the whole world was new. Our Creator it was (S‘hoñgwadiĕnnu’k´dăon), had finished his work.

Now this happened a long time ago when the whole world was new. Our Creator (S‘hoñgwadiĕnnu’k´dăon) had finished his work.

One of the first men beings lived with his nephew in a lodge near a river. The river was broad and had a wide sandy shore. The nephew received the name Djinaĕñ’´dă’ and his uncle sent him away to dream on the shore of the river, there to stay and dream until his dream helpers appeared. For a long time he did not eat, but drank water and sweat himself in a sweat lodge.

One of the first humans lived with his nephew in a hut by a river. The river was wide and had a large sandy beach. The nephew was named Djinaĕñ’´dă’, and his uncle told him to go to the riverbank to dream, instructing him to stay there and dream until his dream helpers showed up. He went a long time without eating, only drinking water and sweating it out in a sweat lodge.

One night he thought that he saw a light upon the water and he looked and saw lights moving toward him. Hiding in the reeds on the shore he watched. Soon he saw seven shining young women dancing[18] in the water against the shore and they made no splashing but went up and down. He heard them speak but could not understand what they said. He observed them all intently, for all were without clothing and were very beautiful of body. The youngest appeared the most beautiful of all. The young man watched her and thought that she would do for a wife.

One night, he thought he saw a light on the water, so he looked and saw lights moving toward him. Hiding in the reeds on the shore, he watched. Soon, he saw seven radiant young women dancing[18] in the water near the shore, and they made no splashing as they moved up and down. He heard them talking but couldn't understand what they were saying. He observed them closely, as they were all unclothed and very beautiful. The youngest appeared to be the most beautiful of all. The young man watched her and thought she would make a great wife.

Hoping to catch her he rushed out from his hiding place but the maidens were alarmed and leaped into a great corn basket and were drawn rapidly up into the sky and he looked and said, “They are dancing,” (De‘hoñnont´gwĕn‘).

Hoping to catch her, he rushed out from his hiding spot, but the maidens were startled and jumped into a large corn basket, which quickly ascended into the sky. He looked and said, “They are dancing,” (De‘hoñnont´gwĕn‘).

Djinaĕñ’´dă’ (Elk) continued his vigil and the next night he saw the dancers swing back over the water in their basket. Soon they came to the shore and alighted. Again he heard their voices and again they began their bewitching dance. Djinaenda’s eyes were upon the youngest dancer and she appeared more beautiful than ever. He waited until she danced very near to him and away from the 87basket, then he rushed out from his hiding place and pursued the maidens, at length grasping the youngest before she touched the basket, but she gave a leap, and the youth holding to her was drawn upward as she fell into the basket. She looked to see who held her so tightly and immediately both fell to the earth.

Djinaĕñ’´dă’ (Elk) kept watch, and the next night he saw the dancers swing back over the water in their basket. Soon, they reached the shore and landed. Again, he heard their voices, and once more they began their enchanting dance. Djinaenda’s eyes were on the youngest dancer, who looked more beautiful than ever. He waited until she danced very close to him and away from the 87basket, then he rushed out from his hiding spot and chased the maidens, finally grabbing the youngest before she could touch the basket. However, she jumped, and as the youth held onto her, they were pulled upward as she fell into the basket. She looked to see who was holding her so tightly, and immediately, they both fell to the ground.

The maiden gazed upon Djinaenda and asked him what he wanted. “I want to marry you,” he said. “You have caused me to love you.”

The young woman looked at Djinaenda and asked him what he wanted. “I want to marry you,” he said. “You have made me fall in love with you.”

“Then we shall be married,” said the maiden, “but we must return to the sky and prepare for living upon the earth.” So the basket came down and drew them into the sky.

“Then we’ll get married,” said the young woman, “but we need to go back to the sky and get ready to live on the earth.” So the basket came down and lifted them into the sky.

Djinaenda was taken to the lodge of the dancing sisters and then led to the lodge of a great chief who caused him to recline upon the ground. The chief then took him apart, joint by joint and removed all his organs. After cleansing them he replaced them and Djinaenda was regenerated. He now felt very strong and able to do mighty things.

Djinaenda was brought to the lodge of the dancing sisters and then taken to the lodge of a powerful chief, who had him lie down on the ground. The chief then took him apart, piece by piece, and removed all of his organs. After cleaning them, he put them back, and Djinaenda was restored. He now felt incredibly strong and capable of amazing feats.

His bride now came to him and said that she would now return to the earth with him and live as his wife. The sisters then placed the couple in the basket and lowered them to the earth. They came down on the beach of the river but it was changed and there was a great village of men beings there.

His bride came to him and said that she would now return to the earth with him and live as his wife. The sisters then placed the couple in the basket and lowered them to the earth. They landed on the riverbank, but it had changed, and there was now a large village of people there.

Djinaenda inquired where his uncle lived but no one knew. Finally an old man said, “An old man such as you describe lived in the woods with his nephew near this place more than a hundred years ago.”

Djinaenda asked where his uncle lived, but no one knew. Finally, an old man said, “An old man like the one you describe lived in the woods with his nephew near here over a hundred years ago.”

The couple now tried to live contentedly but could not understand the ways of the people, and so, in time the two returned to the sky. The wife rejoined her sisters but she had lost her brightness, and Djinaenda roamed the sky world hunting game which he captured by running it down.

The couple tried to live happily, but they couldn't understand the ways of the people, so eventually, they returned to the sky. The wife reunited with her sisters, but she had lost her glow, and Djinaenda wandered the sky world, hunting game that he caught by chasing it down.

My grandmother told me that they are up there yet.

My grandmother told me that they are still up there.

88

7. THE COMING OF SPRING.[19]

In the ancient times when this world was new an old man wandered over the land in search of a suitable camping spot. He was a fierce old man and had long white flowing hair. The ground grew hard like flint where his footsteps fell, and when he breathed the leaves and grasses dropped and dried up red, and fell. When he splashed through the rivers the water stopped running and stood solid.

In ancient times, when the world was new, an old man roamed the land looking for a good place to camp. He was a fierce man with long, flowing white hair. The ground became hard as flint where he stepped, and when he breathed, the leaves and grass wilted and turned red before falling. When he splashed through the rivers, the water stopped flowing and became solid.

On and on the old man journeyed until at last on the shores of a great lake by a high mountain he halted. He gathered the trees that had been uprooted by hurricanes and made a framework for a dwelling. He built the walls of ice and plastered the crevices with branches and snow. Then, to guard his lodge against the intruder, he placed uprooted stumps about on every side. Not even bad animals cared to enter this house. Everything living passed by it at a distance. It was like a magician’s house.

The old man kept traveling until finally, he stopped on the shores of a big lake near a tall mountain. He collected trees that had been knocked down by hurricanes and made a framework for a shelter. He built the walls out of ice and filled the gaps with branches and snow. To protect his lodge from intruders, he set uprooted stumps all around. Even wild animals stayed away from this house. Everything alive passed by at a distance. It looked like a magician’s house.

The old man had but one friend. It was North Wind, and it was he alone who might enter the door of the stronghold and sit by the fire. Very wonderful was this fire and it gave flames and light but no heat! But even North Wind found little time to enter and smoke with the old man, for he took greater pleasure in piling high the snow and driving hail, like flints, against the shivering deer or hungry storm bound hunter. He liked to kill them. There came times, however, when North Wind needed new tricks and so he sought the advice of the old man,—how he might pile up the snow banks higher, how he might cause famine or make great snow-slides to bury Indian villages.

The old man had only one friend. It was North Wind, and he was the only one who could enter the door of the stronghold and sit by the fire. This fire was truly amazing; it produced flames and light but no heat! However, even North Wind rarely took the time to come in and share a smoke with the old man, as he found more enjoyment in heaping up the snow and hurling hail like flints at the shivering deer or the hungry, storm-bound hunter. He liked to kill them. There were times, though, when North Wind needed new ideas, so he would seek the old man's advice on how to pile the snowbanks higher, how to cause famine, or how to create massive snow-slides that could bury Indian villages.

One very dismal night both North Wind and the old man sat smoking, half awake and half dreaming. North Wind could think of nothing new and the old man could give no more advice. So, sitting before the fire, both fell 89asleep. Towards morning each sprang to his feet with a cry. Not their usual cries, either, were their startled yells, for instead of a shrill “agēē! agēē! agēē!” the North Wind only gasped hoarsely and the old man’s jaw opened with a smack and his tongue, thick and swollen rolled out on his chin. Then spoke the North Wind:

One really dreary night, both North Wind and the old man were sitting around, smoking, half awake and half dreaming. North Wind couldn’t think of anything new, and the old man had run out of advice. So, as they sat in front of the fire, they both dozed off. Come morning, they suddenly jumped up with a shout. Their startled cries weren’t the usual ones; instead of a sharp “agēē! agēē! agēē!” North Wind just let out a hoarse gasp, and the old man’s jaw dropped open with a smack, his thick, swollen tongue hanging out over his chin. Then North Wind spoke:

“What warm thing has bewitched me? The drifts are sinking, the rivers breaking, the ice is steaming, the snow is smoking!”

“What warm thing has enchanted me? The drifts are melting, the rivers are flowing, the ice is steaming, the snow is evaporating!”

The old man was silent, too sleepy to speak. He only thought, “My house is strong, very strong.” Still the North Wind called loudly:

The old man was quiet, too tired to talk. He only thought, “My house is sturdy, really sturdy.” Still, the North Wind called out loudly:

“See, the rivers are swelling full, the drifts are getting smaller.”

“Look, the rivers are overflowing, and the piles of snow are getting smaller.”

Then he rushed from the lodge, and he flew to the mountain top where snow made him brave again. So he was happy and sang a war song as he danced on snow crust.

Then he ran out of the lodge and raced to the mountain top where the snow made him feel strong again. So he was happy and sang a battle song as he danced on the snow crust.

At the lodge of the old man a stranger struck the doorpost. The old man did not move, but dozing, thought, “oh some prank of North Wind.” The knocking continued and the old man grew more sleepy. The door rattled on its fastenings but the old man’s head did not raise to listen but dropped on his chest and his pipe fell down to his feet.

At the old man's lodge, a stranger knocked on the doorpost. The old man didn't move; dozing off, he thought, "Oh, just some prank of the North Wind." The knocking kept going, and the old man felt sleepier. The door shook on its hinges, but the old man didn't lift his head to listen; it just dropped to his chest, and his pipe fell to his feet.

The logs of the lodge frame shook,—one fell from the roof. The old man jumped to his feet with a war yell.

The lodge frame shook as the logs rattled—one dropped from the roof. The old man sprang to his feet with a battle cry.

“Who is it that dares come to my house in this way? Only my friend North Wind enters here. Go away, no loafers here!”

“Who dares to come to my house like this? Only my friend North Wind is welcome here. Go away, no loafers allowed!”

In answer the door fell down and a stranger stood in the opening. He entered and hung the door upright again. His face was smiling and as he stirred the fire, it grew warmer inside. The old man looked at the stranger but did not answer his pleasant words, but his heart was very angry. Finally when he could no longer keep silent he burst forth:

In response, the door crashed down and a stranger stood in the doorway. He came in and propped the door up again. He had a friendly smile, and as he poked at the fire, it became cozier inside. The old man looked at the stranger but didn’t respond to his cheerful remarks, though he felt very angry inside. Finally, when he couldn’t stay quiet any longer, he erupted:

“You are a stranger to me and have entered my lodge, 90breaking down my door. Why have you broken down my door? Why have your eyes a fire? Why does light shine from your skin? Why do you go about without skins when the wind is sharp? Why do you stir up my fire when you are young and need no warmth? Why do you not fall on my wolf skins and sleep? Did not North Wind blow the sun far away? Go away now before he returns, and blows you against the mountains. I do not know you. You do not belong in my lodge!”

“You're a stranger to me and have come into my place, 90breaking down my door. Why did you break my door? Why do your eyes burn with fire? Why does your skin glow with light? Why are you out here without any coverings when the wind is biting? Why are you messing with my fire when you're young and don't need warmth? Why don't you just lie down on my wolf skins and sleep? Didn’t the North Wind blow the sun far away? Leave now before he comes back and blows you against the mountains. I don’t know you. You don’t belong in my place!”

The young stranger laughed and said, “Oh why not let me stay a little longer and smoke my pipe?”

The young stranger laughed and said, “Oh, why not let me stay a bit longer and smoke my pipe?”

“Then listen to me,” yelled the old man in anger. “I am mighty! All snows and ice and frosts are my making. I tell the North Wind to cut the skins of men to let the blood through to make war paint on the drifts. I tell him to freeze things that are food. Birds and animals run away from the North Wind. I pile the drifts on the rocks on the mountains and when it gets very high the North Wind knocks it off to crush the villages beneath.”

“Then listen to me,” shouted the old man in anger. “I am powerful! All the snow, ice, and frost are my doing. I command the North Wind to slice through people's skin to let the blood out and create war paint on the snowdrifts. I instruct him to freeze food sources. Birds and animals flee from the North Wind. I stack the snowdrifts on the mountain rocks, and when it gets really high, the North Wind knocks it down to crush the villages below.”

Listlessly the stranger viewed the raving old man, and only smiled and said, “I like to be sociable, let me stay a little longer and we will smoke together.”

Listlessly, the stranger looked at the ranting old man and just smiled, saying, “I like to be social; let me stay a little longer and we can smoke together.”

So, shaking with fear, the old man took the pipe and drew a breath of smoke and then the warrior sang.

So, trembling with fear, the old man picked up the pipe, took a puff of smoke, and then the warrior sang.

“Continue to smoke for me, I am young and warm, I am not afraid of boasting, I am young and strong. Better wrap up, you are old. I am here. I am here, keep on smoking. I am Dedio‘s‘nwineq´don, the Spring. Look at your hair, it is falling out, look at the drifts, they are melting. My hair is long and glossy, see—the grasses are sprouting! I want to smoke with you. I like smoking. See—the ground is smoking! My friend Dăgā´ĕn‘´dă, the South Wind, is coming. I guess your friend is dead. You had better wrap up and go away. There is a place. You cannot own all things always. See—the sun is shining. Look out now!”

“Keep smoking for me. I’m young and full of life, and I’m not shy about it. I’m strong and vibrant. You should bundle up; you’re getting older. I’m here. I’m here—keep on smoking. I am Dedio's `nwineq`don, the Spring. Look at your hair; it's falling out. Look at the snowdrifts; they’re melting. My hair is long and shiny. See? The grass is growing! I want to smoke with you. I enjoy smoking. Look—the ground is smoking! My friend Dăgā´ĕn‘´dă, the South Wind, is coming. I think your friend is gone. You should wrap up and leave. There’s a place. You can’t have everything forever. Look—the sun is shining. Watch out now!”

91As the young warrior sang the old man shrank very small and shriveled up smaller until his voice only whispered, “I don’t know you!”

91As the young warrior sang, the old man became very small and shriveled up until his voice was just a whisper, "I don’t know you!"

And so the young warrior sang, “I am the Spring, I am the chief now. The South Wind is coming. Don’t be late. You can go yet while I sing.”

And so the young warrior sang, “I am the Spring, I'm the leader now. The South Wind is coming. Don’t be late. You can still leave while I sing.”

A rushing wind made the lodge tremble, the door fell in and an eagle swooped down and carried Hă’´t‘howā´ne‘ away toward the north.

A strong wind shook the lodge, the door burst open, and an eagle swooped down and flew Hă’´t‘howā´ne‘ away to the north.

The lodge fire was out and where it had burned a plant was growing and where the provisions were buried in a hole a tree was starting to have buds.

The lodge fire was out, and where it had burned, a plant was growing. In the spot where the supplies were buried in a hole, a tree was starting to bud.

The sun was shining and it was warm. The swollen rivers carried away the ice. So the winter went away and in the morning it was spring time.

The sun was shining and it was warm. The swollen rivers carried away the ice. So winter faded away, and in the morning it was springtime.

92

8. THE COMING OF DEATH.

When the world was first made men-beings did not know that they must die sometime.

When the world was first created, humans didn't know that they would eventually die.

In those days everyone was happy and neither men and women nor children were afraid of anything. They did not think of anything but doing what pleased them. At one time, in those days, a prominent man was found prone upon the grass. He was limp and had no breath. He did not breathe. The men-beings that saw him did not know what had happened. The man was not asleep because he did not awaken. When they placed him on his feet he fell like a tanned skin. He was limp. They tried many days to make him stand but he would not. After a number of days he became offensive.

In those days, everyone was happy, and neither men nor women nor children were afraid of anything. They only thought about doing what made them happy. At one point during that time, a well-known man was found lying on the grass. He was limp and not breathing. The people who saw him didn’t know what had happened. He wasn’t asleep because he didn’t wake up. When they tried to stand him up, he collapsed like a piece of tanned leather. He was completely limp. They spent many days trying to get him to stand, but he wouldn’t. After several days, he became unpleasant.

A female man-being said that the man must be wrapped up and put in the limbs of a tree. So the men did so and after a while the flesh dropped from the bones and some dried on. No one knew what had happened to cause such a thing.

A woman said that the man should be wrapped up and placed in the branches of a tree. So the men did that, and after a while, the flesh fell off the bones while some of it dried up. No one understood what had happened to cause this.

Soon afterward a child was found in the same condition. It had no breath. It could not stand. It was not asleep, so they said. The men-beings thought it was strange that a girl man-being should act this way. So she was laid in a tree.

Soon after, they found a child in the same condition. It wasn't breathing. It couldn't stand. It wasn't asleep, or so they said. The men thought it was odd for a girl to behave this way. So they placed her in a tree.

Now many others did these things and no one knew why. No one thought that he himself would do such a thing.

Now many others were doing these things, and no one knew why. No one thought they would ever do something like that.

There was one wise man who thought much about these things and he had a dream. When he slept the Good Minded Spirit came to him and spoke. He slept a long time but the other men-beings noticed that he breathed slowly. He breathed (nevertheless). Now after a time this man rose up and his face was very solemn. He called the people 93together in a council and addressed the people. The head men all sat around with the people.

There was a wise man who often contemplated these matters, and one night he had a dream. While he slept, the Good Minded Spirit visited him and spoke to him. He slept for a long time, but the other people noticed that he was breathing slowly. He continued to breathe. Eventually, this man got up, and his expression was very serious. He called the people together for a meeting and addressed them. The leaders all sat around with the crowd. 93

The wise man spoke and he said, “The Good Minded spirit made every good thing and prepared the earth for men-beings. Now it appears that strange events have happened. A good word has come to me from the Good Minded spirit. He says that every person must do as you have seen the other persons do. They have died. They do not breathe. It will be the same with all of you. Your minds are strong. The Good Minded spirit made them that way so that you could endure everything that happened. So then do not be downcast when I tell you all must die. Listen further to what I say. The name of the one that steals away your breath is Shondowekowa. He has no face and does not see anyone. You cannot see him until he grasps you. He comes sometimes for a visit and sometimes he stays with us until many are dead. Sometimes he takes away the best men and women and passes by the lesser ones. I was not told why he does this thing. He wants to destroy every person. He will continue to work forever. Every one who hears me and every one not yet born will die. There is more about you than living. Any moment you may be snatched by Shondowekowa, he who works in the thick darkness.

The wise man spoke and said, “The Good Minded spirit created everything good and prepared the earth for humanity. Now strange events seem to have occurred. A message has come to me from the Good Minded spirit. He says that everyone must follow the example of others. They have died. They do not breathe. The same will happen to all of you. Your minds are strong. The Good Minded spirit made them that way so you can handle everything that happens. So don’t be disheartened when I tell you that everyone must die. Listen closely to what I say. The name of the one who takes away your breath is Shondowekowa. He has no face and doesn’t see anyone. You won’t see him until he grabs you. Sometimes he visits for a while and sometimes he stays with us until many are gone. Sometimes he takes the best men and women while passing by the lesser ones. I wasn’t told why he does this. He aims to destroy everyone. He will keep working forever. Everyone who hears me, and everyone who hasn’t been born yet, will die. There is more to you than just living. At any moment, Shondowekowa, who operates in the thick darkness, might snatch you away.”

“You must now divide yourselves into nine bands, five to sit on one side of the fire and four on the other and these bands shall care for its members. You must seek out all good things and instruct one another, and those who do good things will see the place where the Maker of all things lives when their breath goes out of their body”.

“You now need to split into nine groups, five on one side of the fire and four on the other, and these groups will look after their members. You should seek out all good things and teach each other, and those who do good will see where the Maker of everything resides when their life comes to an end.”

95

V.
BOYS WHO DEFIED MAGIC AND OVERCAME IT

97

9. ORIGIN OF FOLK STORIES.

There was once a boy who had no home. His parents were dead and his uncles would not care for him. In order to live this boy, whose name was Gaqka, or Crow, made a bower of branches for an abiding place and hunted birds and squirrels for food.

There was once a boy who had no home. His parents were dead, and his uncles wouldn’t take care of him. To survive, this boy, whose name was Gaqka, or Crow, built a shelter out of branches and hunted birds and squirrels for food.

He had almost no clothing but was very ragged and dirty. When the people from the village saw him they called him Filth-Covered-One, and laughed as they passed by, holding their noses. No one thought he would ever amount to anything, which made him feel heavy-hearted. He resolved to go away from his tormentors and become a great hunter.

He hardly had any clothes and was really dirty and ragged. When the villagers saw him, they called him the Filthy One and laughed as they walked by, pinching their noses. No one believed he would ever be successful, which made him feel sad. He decided to leave his bullies behind and become a great hunter.

One night Gaqka found a canoe. He had never seen this canoe before, so he took it. Stepping in he grasped the paddle, when the canoe immediately shot into the air, and he paddled above the clouds and under the moon. For a long time he went always southward. Finally the canoe dropped into a river and then Gaqka paddled for shore.

One night, Gaqka discovered a canoe. He had never seen this canoe before, so he decided to take it. As he stepped in and grabbed the paddle, the canoe suddenly soared into the sky, and he paddled above the clouds and beneath the moon. He traveled south for a long time. Eventually, the canoe descended into a river, and Gaqka paddled toward the shore.

On the other side of the river was a great cliff that had a face that looked like a man. It was at the forks of the river where this cliff stood. The boy resolved to make his home on the top of the cliff and so climbed it and built a bark cabin.

On the other side of the river was a huge cliff that looked like a man's face. This cliff was at the forks of the river. The boy decided to make his home at the top of the cliff, so he climbed it and built a cabin out of bark.

The first night he sat on the edge of the cliff he heard a voice saying, “Give me some tobacco.” Looking around the boy, seeing no one, replied, “Why should I give tobacco?”

The first night he sat on the edge of the cliff, he heard a voice saying, “Give me some tobacco.” Looking around, the boy, seeing no one, replied, “Why should I give you tobacco?”

There was no answer and the boy began to fix his arrows for the next day’s hunt. After a while the voice spoke again, “Give me some tobacco.”

There was no reply, and the boy started to prepare his arrows for the next day's hunt. After some time, the voice said again, “Give me some tobacco.”

98Gaqka now took out some tobacco and threw it over the cliff. The voice spoke again: “Now I will tell you a story.”

98 Gaqka took out some tobacco and tossed it over the cliff. The voice spoke again: “Now I’m going to tell you a story.”

Feeling greatly awed the boy listened to a story that seemed to come directly out of the rock upon which he was sitting. Finally the voice paused, for the story had ended. Then it spoke again saying, “It shall be the custom hereafter to present me with a small gift for my stories.” So the boy gave the rock a few bone beads. Then the rock said, “Hereafter when I speak, announcing that I shall tell a story you must say, ‘Nio,’ and as I speak you must say ‘Hĕn‘´,’ that I may know that you are listening. You must never fall asleep but continue to listen until I say ‘Dā´neho nigagā´is.’ (So thus finished is the length of my story). Then you shall give me presents and I shall be satisfied.”

Feeling deeply amazed, the boy listened to a story that seemed to come directly from the rock he was sitting on. Finally, the voice paused; the story had ended. Then it spoke again, saying, “From now on, it will be customary for you to give me a small gift for my stories.” So the boy offered the rock a few bone beads. The rock continued, “From now on, when I announce that I will tell a story, you must say, ‘Nio,’ and while I speak, you must say ‘Hĕn‘´,’ so I know you’re listening. You must never fall asleep but keep listening until I say ‘Dā´neho nigagā´is.’ (So that marks the end of my story). Then you shall give me presents and I will be satisfied.”

The next day the boy hunted and killed a great many birds. These he made into soup and roasts. He skinned the birds and saved the skins, keeping them in a bag.

The next day, the boy hunted and killed a lot of birds. He made them into soup and roasts. He skinned the birds and saved the skins, keeping them in a bag.

That evening the boy sat on the rock again and looked westward at the sinking sun. He wondered if his friend would speak again. While waiting he chipped some new arrow-points, and made them very small so that he could use them in a blow gun. Suddenly, as he worked, he heard the voice again. “Give me some tobacco to smoke,” it said. Gaqka threw a pinch of tobacco over the cliff and the voice said, “Hau’nio’´,” and commenced a story. Long into the night one wonderful tale after another flowed from the rock, until it called out, “So thus finished is the length of my story.” Gaqka was sorry to have the stories ended but he gave the rock an awl made from a bird’s leg and a pinch of tobacco.

That evening, the boy sat on the rock again and looked west at the setting sun. He wondered if his friend would speak again. While he waited, he chipped some new arrowheads, making them small enough for a blowgun. Suddenly, as he worked, he heard the voice again. “Give me some tobacco to smoke,” it said. Gaqka tossed a pinch of tobacco over the cliff, and the voice responded, “Hau’nio’,” and began telling a story. Long into the night, one amazing tale after another flowed from the rock, until it announced, “So thus finished is the length of my story.” Gaqka felt sad that the stories were over, but he gave the rock an awl made from a bird’s leg and another pinch of tobacco.

The next day the boy hunted far to the east and there found a village. Nobody knew who he was but he soon found many friends. There were some hunters who offered to teach him how to kill big game, and these went with him to his own camp on the high rock. At night he allowed them to listen to the stories that came forth from the rock, 99but it would speak only when Gaqka was present. He therefore had many friends with whom to hunt.

The next day, the boy traveled far to the east and discovered a village. No one knew who he was, but he quickly made lots of friends. Some hunters offered to teach him how to hunt big game, and they joined him at his camp on the high rock. At night, he let them listen to the stories that came from the rock, 99 but it would only speak when Gaqka was there. So, he had many friends to hunt with.

Now after a time Gaqka made a new suit of clothing from deer skin and desired to obtain a decorated pouch. He, therefore, went to the village and found one house where there were two daughters living with an old mother. He asked that a pouch be made and the youngest daughter spoke up and said, “It is now finished. I have been waiting for you to come for it.” So she gave him a handsome pouch.

Now, after a while, Gaqka made a new outfit from deer skin and wanted to get a decorated pouch. So, he went to the village and found a house where two daughters lived with their old mother. He asked for a pouch to be made, and the youngest daughter spoke up and said, “It’s ready now. I’ve been waiting for you to come get it.” Then she handed him a beautiful pouch.

Then the old mother spoke, saying, “I now perceive that my future son-in-law has passed through the door and is here.” Soon thereafter, the younger woman brought Gaqka a basket of bread and said, “My mother greatly desires that you should marry me.” Gaqka looked at the girl and was satisfied, and ate the bread. The older daughter was greatly displeased and frowned in an evil manner.

Then the old mother said, “I can see that my future son-in-law has come through the door and is here.” Shortly after, the younger woman brought Gaqka a basket of bread and said, “My mother really wants you to marry me.” Gaqka looked at the girl and was pleased, and he ate the bread. The older daughter was very unhappy and glared in a nasty way.

That night the bride said to her husband, “We must now go away. My older sister will kill you for she is jealous.” So Gaqka arose and took his bride to his own lodge. Soon the rock spoke and began to relate wonder stories of things that happened in the old days. The bride was not surprised, but said, “This standing rock, indeed, is my grandfather. I will now present you with a pouch into which you must put a trophy for every tale related.”

That night, the bride told her husband, “We need to leave. My older sister will kill you because she’s jealous.” So Gaqka got up and took his bride to his own lodge. Soon, the rock spoke and started sharing amazing stories from the past. The bride wasn’t surprised and said, “This standing rock is actually my grandfather. I’m going to give you a pouch where you should keep a trophy for every story told.”

All winter long the young couple stayed in the lodge on the great rock and heard all the wonder tales of the old days. Gaqka’s bag was full of stories and he knew all the lore of former times.

All winter, the young couple stayed in the lodge on the big rock and listened to all the amazing stories from the past. Gaqka's bag was full of tales, and he knew all the legends of earlier times.

As springtime came the bride said, “We must now go north to your own people and you shall become a great man.” But Gaqka was sad and said, “Alas, in my own country I am an outcast and called by an unpleasant name.”

As spring rolled in, the bride said, “We need to head north to your people, and you will become a great man.” But Gaqka felt sad and replied, “Unfortunately, in my own country, I am an outcast and referred to by a name I dislike.”

The bride only laughed, saying, “Nevertheless we shall go north.”

The bride just laughed and said, “Still, we’re going north.”

Taking their pelts and birdskins, the young couple descended 100the cliff and seated themselves in the canoe. “This is my canoe,” said the bride. “I sent it through the air to you.”

Taking their furs and bird skins, the young couple climbed down the cliff and got into the canoe. “This is my canoe,” said the bride. “I sent it flying to you.”

The bride seated herself in the bow of the canoe and Gaqka in the stern. Grasping a paddle he swept it through the water, but soon the canoe arose and went through the air. Meanwhile the bride was singing all kinds of songs, which Gaqka learned as he paddled.

The bride sat in the front of the canoe while Gaqka took the back. Holding a paddle, he moved it through the water, but soon the canoe lifted and soared through the air. Meanwhile, the bride sang various songs that Gaqka picked up as he paddled.

When they reached the north, the bride said, “Now I shall remove your clothing and take all the scars from your face and body.” She then caused him to pass through a hollow log, and when Gaqka emerged from the other end he was dressed in the finest clothing and was a handsome man.

When they got to the north, the bride said, “Now I'm going to take off your clothes and erase all the scars from your face and body.” She then made him go through a hollow log, and when Gaqka came out the other side, he was dressed in the finest clothes and looked incredibly handsome.

Together the two walked to the village where the people came out to see them. After a while Gaqka said, “I am the boy whom you once were accustomed to call ‘Cia’´dōdă’.’ I have now returned.” That night the people of the village gathered around and listened to the tales he told, and he instructed them to give him small presents and tobacco. He would plunge his hand in his pouch and take out a trophy, saying, “Ho ho’! So here is another one!” and then looking at his trophy would relate an ancient tale.

Together, the two walked to the village where the people came out to see them. After a while, Gaqka said, “I’m the boy you once used to call ‘Cia’´dōdă.’ I’ve returned.” That night, the villagers gathered around and listened to the stories he told, and he asked them to give him small gifts and tobacco. He would reach into his pouch and pull out a trophy, saying, “Ho ho’! Look, here’s another one!” and then, while looking at his trophy, he would share an ancient tale.

Everybody now thought Gaqka a great man and listened to his stories. He was the first man to find out all about the adventures of the old-time people. That is why there are so many legends now.

Everybody now thought Gaqka was a great man and listened to his stories. He was the first person to uncover all the adventures of the ancient people. That's why there are so many legends today.

101

10. THE FORBIDDEN ARROW AND THE QUILT OF MEN’S EYES.[20]

Now (it seems), there were twin brothers one named Younger and the other Driven. The brothers were accustomed to play about two hills. Driven would go up one hill and jump to the summit of the other. Younger would stay in the valley between and amuse himself by shooting arrows at him as he jumped. Now as Driven jumped Younger sang a song:

Now, it seems there were twin brothers, one named Younger and the other Driven. The brothers liked to play around two hills. Driven would climb up one hill and leap to the top of the other. Younger would stay in the valley between and entertain himself by shooting arrows at him as he jumped. While Driven jumped, Younger sang a song:

“Ha-do-wi, Ha-do-wi, Ha-do-wi, Ha-do-wi,
O-ne-di-no-o-ha-ga-gon Ha-do-wi!”

Now their grandmother always forbade them to use a certain arrow. This arrow belonged to their father who used it. They played day after day in this manner. After some time they began to discuss among themselves why it was that their grandmother had forbidden them to use the arrow. Then they decided notwithstanding to use the arrow. So Driven ascended the hill and made ready to jump. Then Younger fixed his arrow ready to shoot. Then Driven jumped and Younger shot the arrow. Now an arrow never before had struck Driven as he jumped but this forbidden arrow pierced his body and carried him in a northward direction. Now as he flew with the arrow the arrow sang,

Now their grandmother always told them not to use a certain arrow. This arrow belonged to their father, who used it. They played this way day after day. Eventually, they started to wonder why their grandmother had banned the use of the arrow. Despite this, they decided to use it anyway. So Driven climbed the hill and got ready to jump. Then Younger readied his arrow to shoot. Driven jumped, and Younger shot the arrow. Never before had an arrow struck Driven mid-jump, but this forbidden arrow pierced his body and carried him northward. As he flew with the arrow, it sang,

“Gwent-gwe-o, gwent-gwe-o, gwent-gwe-o!”

because it was feathered with the feathers of a wild duck. When Younger saw what calamity his arrow had wrought he gave a scream of alarm and started off in the direction of the arrow. He ran a long distance and after some time found the body of his brother transfixed to the earth with the arrow. He was not dead so he lifted him up and placed him on his back. Then Driven directed him to follow a northward road.

because it was covered with the feathers of a wild duck. When Younger realized the disaster his arrow had caused, he screamed in alarm and took off in the direction of the arrow. He ran a long distance and eventually found his brother's body pinned to the ground by the arrow. He wasn’t dead, so he lifted him up and put him on his back. Then Driven told him to head north on the road.

102“There is a house a certain distance away,” said Driven, “where a number of women are gathered dancing. We must pass this house but we must not look upon them. Oh brother, cast not your eyes upon one of them!”

102“There’s a house not too far from here,” Driven said, “where a group of women are dancing. We have to pass by it, but we mustn’t look at them. Oh brother, don’t you dare look at even one of them!”

Now as they passed along they heard the women singing. They heard the echo of the songs and the sound of dancing. Soon they came near the house and the women saw them and called out inviting them to look up and see them. “Oh what have you on your back? Look up and behold us!” Now Younger did not look up nor did he make reply for he knew that the women were witches and that one glance of their eyes would be fatal to him. So when he passed by he kept his eyes directed to the ground and stooped over. So then they were safe.

Now, as they walked by, they heard the women singing. They heard the echoes of the songs and the sounds of dancing. Soon, they got close to the house, and the women saw them and called out, inviting them to look up and see them. “Oh, what do you have on your back? Look up and see us!” Younger didn’t look up or respond because he knew the women were witches, and one glance into their eyes would be deadly for him. So, as he walked past, he kept his eyes on the ground and bent over. That way, they were safe.

Now again the brother spoke and said, “There is yet one more danger and it is the last. It may be fatal. A company of women is making a quilt of young men’s eyes. They gouge out the eyes of young men and sew them into a blanket (quilt). Now the eyes live and wink as in life for the skin of the eyelids are with the eyes. Now we must pass through their lodge and if we can do so without looking at the awful quilt we will be safe then.”

Now the brother spoke again and said, “There’s one more danger, and it’s the last. It could be deadly. A group of women is making a quilt out of young men’s eyes. They gouge out the eyes of young men and sew them into a blanket (quilt). The eyes are still alive and wink as if they were still living because the skin of the eyelids is attached to the eyes. We have to pass through their lodge, and if we can do it without looking at that terrifying quilt, we’ll be safe.”

Now the lodge was a long one and when the two brothers entered the women saw them and said, “Bend not so low. Look up and see the beautiful quilt we are making. It is beautiful. What is it that you have upon your back? Look up!” Younger gave no heed to the words of the women but continued through the room. They were about to emerge from the door at the back when one woman held the quilt before the eyes of Younger. She held it where he saw it. Then Younger saw no more. He was blind and he had no eyes in his eye-sockets; they had jumped out and into the quilt. Driven leaped from his back and jumped out of the door. He did not know where Driven went.

Now the lodge was long, and when the two brothers walked in, the women saw them and said, “Don’t bow so low. Look up and see the beautiful quilt we’re making. It’s stunning. What do you have on your back? Look up!” Younger ignored the women’s words and kept walking through the room. They were about to exit through the back door when one woman held the quilt in front of Younger’s eyes. She positioned it so he could see it. Then Younger saw nothing more. He was blind, and he didn’t have eyes in his eye sockets; they had jumped out and into the quilt. Driven leaped from his back and dashed out the door. He didn’t know where Driven went.

Now Younger could not see, so he crept on his hands 103and knees. He crept a long ways and after a time he came to a place where corn was planted. There he halted for he thought that some one would surely notice him when they came to examine the corn. So he lay down there, and there he lay day after day. After a long time he heard the sound of a woman’s voice singing. And soon the woman saw him and was surprised to find a man in the field. She ran home to her sister and told her that a man was in the field and that he had no eyes in his eye-sockets. He was a human being, blind and alive. His eye-sockets were hollow. Then the older sister said, “We must not leave a human being in distress. We must take him into our house and nurse him to health. He will be a companion for us. We are alone.” So they went and found him and brought him to their house. They cleansed him and fed him on bear’s oil, for he had not eaten for a long time. Afterwards he was given stronger food. They gave him nourishment until he was stronger. After a time he grew strong and then they asked him how he came to be in so bad a condition. So he related how it happened.

Now Younger couldn’t see, so he crawled on his hands and knees. He crawled for a long time and eventually reached a spot where corn was planted. He stopped there because he thought someone would surely notice him when they came to check on the corn. So, he lay down there, day after day. After a while, he heard a woman’s voice singing. Soon, the woman saw him and was shocked to find a man in the field. She ran home to her sister and told her that a man was in the field and that he had no eyes in his sockets. He was a human being, blind and alive. His eye sockets were empty. The older sister then said, “We can’t leave a human being in distress. We need to take him into our house and care for him. He will be a companion for us. We are alone.” So, they went to find him and brought him to their home. They cleaned him up and fed him bear’s oil since he hadn’t eaten for a long time. Later, he was given more substantial food. They nurtured him until he became stronger. Eventually, when he was strong enough, they asked him how he ended up in such a bad condition. So, he explained what had happened.

“I was passing through a house,” he said, “and there were women within making a quilt of young men’s eyes. They put the quilt under my face and I saw and then I became blind. My brother was on my back for an arrow was through him. He disappeared. I know not where my brother is. So did the accident happen.”

“I was walking through a house,” he said, “and there were women inside making a quilt out of young men’s eyes. They held the quilt up to my face, and I saw it, and then I went blind. My brother was on my back because he had an arrow in him. He vanished. I don’t know where my brother is. That’s how the accident happened.”

Now Younger recovered his strength and then the older sister said, “You must marry my younger sister and live here as our companion.” So he consented and married the younger sister.

Now Younger regained his strength, and then the older sister said, “You must marry my younger sister and live here with us as our companion.” So he agreed and married the younger sister.

Now it appeared that after a certain time his wife gave birth to twins, boys. The older one they named Hanonni-da, meaning, he is a thistle, and the younger one they called Ho-da-da-o meaning, he cries. At the time of their birth the older sister called out their names and tossed them into the adjoining room. Then she told the husband that he was 104the father of twins and he gave thanks. Now the children seemed to be wizards. They did not suckle but played alone together in the room. No one talked to them but they talked. After a time they asked for a net ball that they might play lacrosse. So a net, a net-club and ball were brought to them. Then they played lacrosse in the room. Then they went out doors and played and again they went into the ground under the house and played. After a time they asked for bows and arrows. Then they went away for long periods of time, no one knew where. After a time the older sister brought them into the living room and said, “It is time for you to see your father.” So they said, “We will see our father.” Then the father felt over them for the first time and touched them. They climbed over his lap and played with him. After a time they began to laugh at him and the Last said, “How can he be my father since he has no eyes? I believe that he is not my father.” Then he asked his father, “Where are your eyes?” Then the father answered him, “In a certain place there are women making a quilt from young men’s eyes. Once I had to pass through their house and I would not look upon the quilt but they forced it under my face and that was the last that I saw. My brother was on my back and he jumped. Now I know not where my brother is. He has gone from me.” The Last replied, “Father, we will go there and get back your eyes.” But the older folk said, “Do not try, the women are horrible witches and we would lose you. We forbid you to go. So do not go.” So the boys went out and played together.

Now it seemed that after a while, his wife had twins, both boys. They named the older one Hanonni-da, which means he is a thistle, and the younger one Ho-da-da-o, which means he cries. At their birth, the older sister shouted their names and tossed them into the next room. Then she told her husband that he was the father of twins, and he expressed his gratitude. The children appeared to be magical. They didn't suckle but played together alone in the room. No one spoke to them, but they talked among themselves. After a while, they asked for a net ball to play lacrosse. So, a net, a net club, and a ball were brought to them. They played lacrosse in the room, then went outside to play, and later went under the house to play. Eventually, they asked for bows and arrows. They then wandered off for long periods, and no one knew where they went. After some time, the older sister brought them into the living room and said, “It’s time for you to see your father.” They replied, “We will see our father.” Then the father touched them for the first time. They climbed onto his lap and played with him. After a while, they started laughing at him, and the Last said, “How can he be my father since he has no eyes? I believe he isn't my father.” Then he asked his father, “Where are your eyes?” The father answered, “Somewhere, there are women making a quilt from young men’s eyes. Once I had to walk by their house, and I wouldn’t look at the quilt, but they forced it in front of me, and that was the last time I saw. My brother was on my back and he jumped. Now, I don’t know where my brother is. He has gone away from me.” The Last replied, “Father, we will go there and get your eyes back.” But the older people said, “Don’t try; the women are terrible witches, and we’d lose you. We forbid you to go. So don’t go.” So the boys went out and played together.

The two sisters went out after a time to get provisions and the father was left alone with the boys. He heard them talking together. It was strange and he did not understand them. “Hang on, hang on,” they were saying. “Hang on and after a time we will reach where father is and he will help us.” So they talked and pulled and called out each other’s names. Now it happened that they took their father 105by the hand and placed upon him the body of a human being. They had pulled it up through the ground. Now the body of the man they had, had an arrow in his chest. Also he had no eyes in his eye-sockets and he was nearly dead. The man was the father’s brother. Then the children said, “We will go and borrow some eyes for you that you may look upon each other.” So they went into the forest and when they had found a fawn they asked if she would give her consent if they should ask for her eyes to put in their father’s eye-sockets. The fawn consented when she heard their story and gave them her eyes. So they gave her moss to eat while they were gone. They went home with the fawn’s eyes and placed them in the father’s eye-sockets. Then he saw how his children looked and he was glad. So, moreover, they saw how he appeared when he had eyes in his eye-sockets. And they said, “Father, how long your eyelashes are!” for the fawn’s eyelashes were long. Now also the father saw his brother and was glad that it was he. Then said the boys, “We are now going in search of both of your eyes and you will have a joyous time.” Then they took the eyes of the fawn and carried them back to her and thanked her for their use.

The two sisters went out after a while to get supplies, leaving their father alone with the boys. He heard them talking together. It was strange, and he didn’t understand what they were saying. “Hang on, hang on,” they were saying. “Hang on, and eventually we’ll reach where Dad is, and he’ll help us.” So they talked and tugged and called out each other’s names. Eventually, they took their father by the hand and placed a human body on him. They had pulled it up from the ground. The body they had was a man with an arrow in his chest. He also had no eyes in his eye sockets and was nearly dead. The man was their father’s brother. Then the children said, “We’ll go and borrow some eyes for you so you can see each other.” So they went into the forest, and when they found a fawn, they asked if she would agree to let them use her eyes to put in their father’s eye sockets. The fawn agreed after hearing their story and gave them her eyes. So they gave her moss to eat while they were gone. They returned home with the fawn’s eyes and placed them in their father’s eye sockets. Then he could see how his children looked, and he was happy. Moreover, they saw how he looked now that he had eyes in his sockets. They said, “Dad, your eyelashes are so long!” since the fawn’s eyelashes were long. Now their father also saw his brother and was happy to see him. Then the boys said, “We’re going to look for both of your eyes, and you’ll have a great time.” Then they took the fawn’s eyes back to her and thanked her for letting them use them.

Now they went on their journey to the place where their father had told them the house of the women quilting was. After a time they found it. Now on their way they had been discussing their plans. They decided to hide at the spring. Last was to transform himself into a duck and Thistle-like was to wait in hiding. They reached the spring and the younger brother changed himself into a duck and swam upon the surface of the spring. The older brother hid himself. Now after a time the youngest sister from the house came down to the spring for water and saw a duck swimming in the spring. So she tried to catch him but the duck dodged whenever she tried to grasp him. Then as she jumped over the spring the duck entered her body. Then she went home and the old woman of the house said, 106“Daughter you look as if you would soon have a child. It must be by the Creator for no man has passed this way.” So after a short time the daughter gave birth to a boy and the mother said, “It must be the gift of the Creator for no man has passed by.” Now the child would cry and would only be pacified when some valuable object was shown him. But soon again he would cry and they would show him another treasure. Now he began to cry very hard and nothing would pacify him, not even all their valued treasures. So the old woman said, perhaps the quilt of human eyes would please him, so the quilt was brought and he ceased crying and played with the quilt. Then the women all went out to work in the field. Now when they were gone he took the quilt and folded it and ran out of the house. The women discovered him and pursued him with hammers. They closed about him endeavoring to strike him but he dodged and they struck each other and killed each other, all but one and he killed her. Then he went and found his brother.

Now they set off on their journey to the place where their father had told them the house of the women quilting was. After a while, they found it. On their way, they had been discussing their plans. They decided to hide by the spring. The younger brother would transform into a duck, and Thistle-like would wait in hiding. They reached the spring, and the younger brother changed into a duck and swam on the surface of the spring. The older brother hid himself. After some time, the youngest sister from the house came down to the spring for water and saw a duck swimming there. She tried to catch it, but the duck dodged every time she tried to grab it. Then, as she jumped over the spring, the duck entered her body. She went home, and the old woman of the house said, 106 "Daughter, you look like you will soon have a child. It must be from the Creator since no man has come this way." After a short time, the daughter gave birth to a boy, and the mother said, "It must be the gift of the Creator because no man has passed by." The child would cry and could only be soothed when a valuable object was shown to him. But soon he would cry again, and they would show him another treasure. Then he started crying very hard, and nothing could calm him down, not even all their valued treasures. So the old woman suggested maybe the quilt of human eyes would please him. They brought out the quilt, and he stopped crying and started playing with it. Then all the women went out to work in the field. While they were gone, he took the quilt, folded it, and ran out of the house. The women noticed him and chased him with hammers. They surrounded him, trying to hit him, but he dodged, and they ended up hitting each other and killing one another, except for one, whom he killed. Then he went to find his brother.

Now they returned home and greeted their father. They asked him what kind of eyes he had had and the father answered, “Oh they were peculiar eyes. They had a reddish cast.” Now the Last found the eyes and took them off the quilt and placed them back in his father’s eye-sockets. And when the father had his own eyes he said, “There are the eyes of my brother.” So the boys took them from the quilt and placed them in their uncle’s eye-sockets. And they saw each other and were very glad. Then the younger twin said, “We must now go and find the bones of the dead and restore them their eyes.” So they went and found the graves of the dead and gathered together all their skeletons,—half as many as there were eyes. And a voice from the pile spoke and said, “We are under the cover of a white bear.” So the boys found a white bear and skinned it and built a lodge like a sweat lodge and covered it over with the skin of the white bear. In the lodge they placed the bones of the dead men. In a short time the 107wigwam began to quiver and then the younger brother ran to an elm tree and began to kick it and it fell over and as it was falling he cried, “The tree is falling upon you. Flee for your lives.”

Now they went home and greeted their dad. They asked him what kind of eyes he had, and he replied, “Oh, they were unusual eyes. They had a reddish tint.” The Last found the eyes and took them off the quilt, placing them back in his dad’s eye sockets. Once he had his own eyes again, he said, “Those are the eyes of my brother.” So the boys took the eyes from the quilt and put them in their uncle’s eye sockets. They saw each other and were really happy. Then the younger twin said, “We need to go find the bones of the dead and give them back their eyes.” So they set out and found the graves of the dead, collecting all their skeletons—half as many as there were eyes. A voice from the pile spoke up and said, “We are under the cover of a white bear.” So the boys found a white bear, skinned it, and built a lodge like a sweat lodge, covering it with the bear's skin. Inside the lodge, they placed the bones of the dead men. Soon, the wigwam began to shake, and then the younger brother ran to an elm tree, kicked it, and as it fell, he shouted, “The tree is falling on you. Run for your lives!”

Now as they heard his warning the skeletons arose and ran out of the wigwam and into the woods. Now the eyes had been placed upon the skulls and the people had time to select their own, but Last was too hasty in kicking over the tree and they had little time to find their own bones. Thus when they came together in the woods they found themselves in a mixed condition. Some had legs too short, some had long arms and short legs,—their limbs, ribs, feet and finer bones were mismated. Then Last was sorry he had been so hasty. So he asked them all where they lived and some knew but some did not. He told all that knew to go to their homes and he told all that did not to come home with him. Now they went home with him but the house was too small to contain all. Then Last paced out the dimensions of a large house and his footprints outlining it were on the ground. Then he commanded a house to spring up and it did and was large enough to hold all the men and they lived there. Now these were cripples and deformed people and from them sprang the deformed and ugly people of today. Now the uncle recovered his health and the older sister married him so there were two couples in the house. So everything came out well and everyone was happy. So the legend ends.

As they heard his warning, the skeletons stood up and ran out of the wigwam and into the woods. The eyes had been put on the skulls, and the people had time to choose their own, but Last was too quick in kicking over the tree, leaving them little time to find their own bones. When they came together in the woods, they found themselves in a mix-up. Some had legs that were too short, some had long arms and short legs—their limbs, ribs, feet, and smaller bones were mismatched. Last regretted being so hasty. He asked them all where they lived; some knew, but some did not. He told those who knew to go home, and he told those who didn’t to come home with him. They went home with him, but the house was too small to fit everyone. Then Last measured out the dimensions for a big house, and his footprints marked the ground. He commanded a house to appear, and it did, big enough to hold all the people, and they lived there. These were disabled and deformed individuals, and from them came the deformed and ugly people of today. The uncle recovered his health, and the older sister married him, so there were two couples in the house. Everything turned out well, and everyone was happy. And so the legend ends.

NOTE.—The legend of the magic arrow and the quilt of eyes is a typical Seneca transformation myth. Its characteristic elements are, the orenda of twins, the magic arrow which they were forbidden to use, the transfixing of one party with an arrow and the tests of magic. The conception of the quilt of young men’s eyes appears in other stories, as also does that of borrowing eyes from animals to assist persons who had lost their eyeballs. The theme of the magical twins who grew to immediate maturity and played under the ground is also one employed elsewhere. The idea of conception through entering into a female to be born of her, also is a more or less frequent episode. As in other legends, the hero who acquires great orenda ends his career by restoring the bones of the magically slain and hastening their resurrection to such an extent that they appear with mismated limbs, thereby being the first monsters and cripples.

NOTE.—The story of the magic arrow and the quilt of eyes is a classic Seneca transformation myth. Its main elements include the powerful spirit of twins, the forbidden magic arrow, one person being struck by an arrow, and the magical tests they undergo. The idea of the quilt made of young men’s eyes appears in other tales, as does the concept of borrowing eyes from animals to help those who have lost their own. The theme of magical twins who instantly mature and play underground is also found in other stories. The notion of conception through entering a female to be born from her is a somewhat common episode. Like in other legends, the hero who gains significant power eventually restores the bones of those who were magically killed, speeding up their resurrection to the point that they come back with mismatched limbs, thus becoming the first monsters and crippled beings.

This legend was related in the Seneca tongue by Edward Cornplanter, and translated by William Bluesky, whose language forms the bulk of the version here presented. Certain corrections were made after reading the recorded account to Cornplanter.

This legend was told in the Seneca language by Edward Cornplanter and translated by William Bluesky, whose words make up most of the version presented here. Some corrections were made after reading the recorded account to Cornplanter.

108

11. CORN GRINDER, THE GRANDSON.[21]

In a clearing in a thick pine forest there lived an old man and woman. Their lodge was far away from any Indian village, for they had no liking for the company of other people. They were a strange couple and often talked with trees, and the trees would answer them.

In a clearing in a dense pine forest, there lived an old man and woman. Their cabin was far from any Native village because they didn't enjoy being around other people. They were an odd couple and often conversed with the trees, which would respond to them.

With the old folk lived a boy, their grandson, but he found no pleasure in the society of his grandparents, for they would never speak to him except to admonish him not to wander beyond certain limits.

With the old folks lived a boy, their grandson, but he found no joy in being around his grandparents, as they only talked to him to warn him not to go beyond certain boundaries.

“Go east, go west, go north,” they said, “but not away from the sound of the corn grinder. We have named you Corn Grinder so that you remember. Listen, never go south. Remember!”

“Go east, go west, go north,” they said, “but never stray from the sound of the corn grinder. We’ve named you Corn Grinder so you don’t forget. Listen, never go south. Remember!”

Each morning after breakfast Corn Grinder would run into the woods with his bow and pass his time hunting birds. He became an expert marksman and could bring down a bird as far as his arrow could fly. By the time he was twelve years old he was familiar with the woods, to the east, the west and the north as far as the sound of his grandmother’s corn grinder reached. As he grew older he began to wonder why it was that daily the old people repeated the same old charge. “Go east, go west, go north, but not away from the sound of the grinder. Never go south!”

Each morning after breakfast, Corn Grinder would dash into the woods with his bow and spend his time hunting birds. He became a skilled marksman and could hit a bird as far away as his arrow could travel. By the time he was twelve, he knew the woods to the east, west, and north as far as the sound of his grandmother’s corn grinder carried. As he got older, he started to wonder why the elders always repeated the same warning: “Go east, go west, go north, but never stray from the sound of the grinder. Never go south!”

“Ho!” he exclaimed, “I will go south as far as I please.”

“Ho!” he shouted, “I’ll go south as far as I want.”

Taking his bow and quiver he ran from the lodge, skirted the clearing and came around to the southern border. With arrow fixed for instant use he skulked from tree to tree. He was going toward the forbidden south! Surely there must be some hideous monsters, poisonous reptiles or terrible witches here, that made his grandparents enjoin him to shun the south woods. They would not tell him what 109it was and because of this he was determined to find out at any cost. He listened at every footstep and glanced anxiously in every direction. His fears began to subside, however, when he saw nothing unusual. The same kind of birds flew in the trees and fell when his arrows pierced them. Plainly there were no witches here. He strode on bolder than before nor halted until in the distance he heard the sound of a corn mortar. He was on the alert in an instant, dropped on his hands and knees and crawled forward, covering his approach by the trunks of the pines. Presently he saw a few paces ahead an opening and drawing nearer saw an immense bark lodge in the clearing. A gigantic woman was standing beneath a tall tree cooking corn soup in a huge kettle. An extraordinarily large baby board leaned against the tree but no baby was in sight. Crawling, serpent-like, he wriggled his way through the high grass to the lodge. Entering it he saw a large fat baby, tall as a warrior and as fat as an old woman. The day was hot and the baby was without clothing as it lay on a couch of skins. Peering stealthily from the door he saw that the giantess was coming toward the lodge. Trembling yet determined to learn all he could of the strange folk, he concealed himself under the hemlock branches beneath the bed.

Grabbing his bow and quiver, he dashed out of the lodge, skirting the clearing to reach the southern edge. With an arrow readied for instant use, he stealthily moved from tree to tree. He was heading toward the forbidden south! There had to be some terrifying monsters, venomous snakes, or dreadful witches there that made his grandparents warn him to avoid the southern woods. They never told him what it was, which only fueled his determination to find out no matter what. He listened intently to every sound and looked around nervously. However, his fears began to ease as he saw nothing out of the ordinary. The same kinds of birds hopped in the trees, and they fell when his arrows struck them. Clearly, there were no witches here. He moved on, feeling braver than before, and didn’t stop until he heard the sound of a corn mortar in the distance. He instantly went on high alert, dropped to his hands and knees, and crawled forward, using the pine trunks to cover his approach. Soon, he spotted an opening a few paces ahead and, getting closer, saw a massive bark lodge in the clearing. A giant woman stood under a tall tree, cooking corn soup in a huge kettle. An extraordinarily large baby board leaned against the tree, but there was no baby in sight. Crawling like a snake, he slithered through the tall grass to the lodge. Inside, he found a large, chubby baby, as tall as a warrior and as plump as an old woman. It was a hot day, and the baby was naked, lying on a bed of skins. Peeking cautiously out the door, he saw the giantess approaching the lodge. Shaking yet determined to learn everything he could about these strange people, he hid himself beneath the hemlock branches under the bed.

The woman came in and stretched herself out on the floor for a nap. The baby commenced to cry and then nearly crushed Corn Grinder by rolling over the very spot beneath which he lay. This made Corn Grinder angry indeed, and crawling out as best he could he ran from the lodge, skimmed a ladle full of scalding grease from the soup and running in threw it upon the baby’s abdomen and fled to the edge of the woods.

The woman walked in and laid down on the floor to take a nap. The baby started crying and almost accidentally rolled over onto Corn Grinder, right where he was lying. This really angered Corn Grinder, so he crawled out as best as he could and dashed out of the lodge, scooped up a ladle full of hot grease from the soup, and ran back in to throw it on the baby's stomach before fleeing to the edge of the woods.

The infant awoke with a piercing shriek and began rubbing its stomach in frenzy, howling like a stricken wolf with agony. This awoke the mother who did her best to 110soothe her child and discover how it had been so mysteriously injured.

The baby woke up screaming loudly and started rubbing its stomach in a panic, howling like a wounded wolf from the pain. This startled the mother, who tried her best to comfort her child and figure out how it had been hurt so mysteriously. 110

Meanwhile little Corn Grinder had thrown a bunch of pungent weeds into the soup and hastily concealed himself in a thicket.

Meanwhile, little Corn Grinder had tossed a handful of strong-smelling weeds into the soup and quickly hid himself in a bush.

Soon the gigantic woman emerged from the lodge and began stirring the soup. She drew a deep breath as its appetizing vapors reached her nostrils and said, “Age-wiu, how good!” Presently she began to sneeze. Again she sneezed and again and again, until she could scarcely stand, tears streaming from her eyes, water from her nose and saliva from her mouth. “Agē! Agē!” she gasped, “Some witch must be near.”

Soon, the gigantic woman came out of the lodge and started stirring the soup. She took a deep breath as its delicious smells filled the air and said, “Wow, this smells great!” Then she began to sneeze. She sneezed again and again until she could barely stand, with tears streaming down her face, water running from her nose, and saliva dripping from her mouth. “Oh no! Oh no!” she gasped, “Some witch must be nearby.”

Little Corn Grinder chuckled with glee and rolled over and over, his sides quaking with merriment, to think how his weeds were destroying the giantess.

Little Corn Grinder laughed with delight and rolled around, his sides shaking with joy, thinking about how his weeds were taking down the giantess.

The fire died down, the steam ceased rising and the strangely affected woman stopped sneezing. The soup was done by this time and going back to the house the woman strapped the baby to the board and grasping a basket of bread and meat in one hand and the kettle of soup in the other, started off in a southerly direction. Corn Grinder followed close behind and saw her stop at a huge dead tree.

The fire fizzled out, the steam stopped rising, and the oddly affected woman stopped sneezing. The soup was ready by then, and as she headed back to the house, she strapped the baby to the board. Holding a basket of bread and meat in one hand and the kettle of soup in the other, she set off south. Corn Grinder followed closely behind and watched her pause at a large dead tree.

“Luk-ste, luk-ste, da-ja-jent!
Luk-ste, luk-ste, da-ja-jent!”

sang the woman in a low voice. The ground beneath them rumbled and in a moment the tree opened and out stepped a tall giant saying “Onĕk to-ha!” He greeted the woman with a friendly slap, patted the baby and then poured a laddle-full of soup down his throat. The pungent weeds burned the giant’s mouth. Wildly he danced around the tree tearing up the sod and holding his mouth open, drew his breath in and out to cool his blistered throat and tongue. When the smarting sensation ceased he ran toward the offending dish, and gave the kettle a kick that sent it flying 111over the trees and spilling the soup over the frightened woman and baby. The angered giant then began to berate the giantess for the mean trick she had played on him and kept grumbling until he had devoured the bread and meat and disappeared into the tree.

sang the woman softly. The ground shook beneath them, and in a moment, the tree opened up, revealing a tall giant who said, “Onĕk to-ha!” He greeted the woman with a friendly slap, patted the baby, and then poured a ladle full of soup down his throat. The strong herbs burned the giant’s mouth. He danced around the tree wildly, tearing up the ground and gasping for air to cool his sore throat and tongue. Once the burning sensation faded, he ran toward the offending pot and kicked it hard, sending it flying over the trees and splashing soup all over the startled woman and baby. The irate giant then started scolding the giantess for the mean trick she had played on him and kept grumbling until he devoured the bread and meat and vanished into the tree. 111

Corn Grinder’s eyes bulged from his head and he shuddered as, ear to the ground, he heard strange subterranean roarings. “Wah!” he exclaimed, “why can not I say ‘Luk-ste, luk-ste’?”

Corn Grinder’s eyes popped out in shock, and he trembled as he pressed his ear to the ground and heard strange rumblings beneath. “Wow!” he exclaimed, “why can’t I say ‘Luk-ste, luk-ste’?”

Gliding through the grass and bushes he followed the woman back to the lodge where she began to wash corn previous to preparing another meal for the giant in the tree.

Gliding through the grass and bushes, he followed the woman back to the lodge, where she started to wash corn in preparation for another meal for the giant in the tree.

“When the sun stands high she’ll be ready again,” said Corn Grinder to himself. “Then I will say ‘Luk-ste, luk-ste!’—that’s fun.”

“When the sun is high, she’ll be ready again,” said Corn Grinder to himself. “Then I’ll say ‘Look here, look here!’—that’s fun.”

With this determination he crawled back and hid behind a tree facing the mysterious dead trunk.

With this resolve, he crawled back and concealed himself behind a tree, looking at the strange, lifeless trunk.

When the sun had risen to the mid-heavens Corn Grinder arose from his hiding place and walking cautiously to the mysterious tree struck it sharply with his bow, singing in a low tone the woman’s song, then jumped quickly back and fixed his arrow for instant use.

When the sun was high in the sky, Corn Grinder came out from his hiding spot and, moving carefully toward the mysterious tree, hit it hard with his bow while softly singing the woman's song. Then he quickly jumped back and prepared his arrow for immediate use.

The ground trembled, the tree shook, then opened and the giant came forth. He looked around in all directions and growled in rage when he failed to discover any one: “More tricks,” he yelled.

The ground shook, the tree swayed, then split open and the giant stepped out. He scanned the surroundings angrily and growled when he didn't see anyone: “More tricks,” he shouted.

Corn Grinder watched his chance and when the giant’s back was turned, he let fly an arrow piercing him through the stomach. Without a groan the giant fell. Corn Grinder looked down the path, saw the woman coming and fled with all haste back through the forest to his grandparents’ lodge. Bursting in the door he exclaimed breathlessly, “Oh grandmother! I killed him, I killed him!”

Corn Grinder saw his opportunity and, as the giant turned his back, he shot an arrow straight into his stomach. Without a sound, the giant collapsed. Corn Grinder glanced down the path, spotted the woman approaching, and quickly ran back through the forest to his grandparents' cabin. Bursting through the door, he shouted breathlessly, “Oh grandmother! I killed him, I killed him!”

“Hold on,” said his grandmother, “who did you kill? Tell me all about it.”

“Wait a minute,” said his grandmother, “who did you kill? Tell me everything.”

112Corn Grinder obeyed, omitting no detail of the adventure.

112Corn Grinder complied, sharing every detail of the adventure.

“Agē!” wailed the old woman. “You have killed your father, my own son. You must go on a long journey to a high mountain and obtain certain magical roots to restore him! You must go immediately! O grandson, why did you disobey us? How often did we tell you never to go south. All your family are wizards and witches and we hoped to save you! Agē, Agē!”

“Agē!” cried the old woman. “You’ve killed your father, my own son. You need to go on a long journey to a high mountain and get some magical roots to bring him back! You have to leave right away! Oh grandson, why didn’t you listen to us? How many times did we tell you never to go south? Everyone in our family are wizards and witches, and we wanted to protect you! Agē, Agē!”

“I went, grandmother,” replied the boy, “because you told me not to go. If you had told me everything I should never have gone. Now hurry and get food for our journey,—two are going.”

“I went, Grandma,” the boy said, “because you told me not to go. If you had told me everything, I would never have gone. Now hurry and get food for our trip—two of us are going.”

As he was speaking the giantess and the baby came running down the path and rushed into the lodge.

As he was talking, the giantess and the baby came running down the path and burst into the lodge.

“Corn Grinder has killed his father!” screamed the giantess.

“Corn Grinder has killed his dad!” yelled the giantess.

“Where is he, where is he? We are going to kill him!”

“Where is he, where is he? We’re going to kill him!”

“All right,” said Corn Grinder, popping out from under a bed, “kill me if you can.”

“All right,” said Corn Grinder, popping out from under a bed, “go ahead and kill me if you can.”

The furious giantess seized a corn mortar, the baby a pestle, and each strove to hit the boy with these weapons.

The angry giantess grabbed a corn mortar, and the baby took a pestle, both of them trying to hit the boy with their weapons.

Corn Grinder dodged around in glee,—the excitement was exhilarating. The possibility of receiving a blow from the pestle or being smashed with a mortar made his feet nimble as never before. Finally when he had been hit and his doom seemed sealed he said to himself, “If I belong to the family of witches, I must be a witch as well,” and bounding into the air he jumped down the giantess’ mouth, slid down her throat, wrenched her heart from its fastenings and when she had fallen dead, he crawled out again, grabbed the pestle from the baby’s hands, cried “Da, da, da, da, da, da!” and killed the infant with a blow.

Corn Grinder bounced around in delight—the thrill was electrifying. The chance of getting hit by the pestle or crushed by a mortar made his feet quicker than ever. Finally, when he got struck and it seemed like he was done for, he thought, “If I’m part of the witch family, I must be a witch too,” and jumping into the air, he leaped into the giantess’s mouth, slid down her throat, tore her heart from its connections, and when she fell dead, he crawled out again, snatched the pestle from the baby’s hands, shouted, “Da, da, da, da, da, da!” and killed the infant with a single blow.

Without the least sign of excitement he said, “Now 113grandmother, hurry with my lunch. It will soon be dark and my friend and I wish to go early.”

Without any hint of excitement, he said, “Now, 113grandmother, please hurry with my lunch. It’s going to get dark soon, and my friend and I want to leave early.”

“What friend?” asked the grandmother. “Why Da-ga-ga-we-so-da-de (Standing cob is coming),” replied Corn Grinder, “but you can’t see him. We have been companions since we were babies. Hurry, grandmother.”

“What friend?” asked the grandmother. “It’s Da-ga-ga-we-so-da-de (Standing cob is coming),” replied Corn Grinder, “but you can’t see him. We’ve been friends since we were babies. Hurry, grandmother.”

Mutely the old woman obeyed and soon had a basket of food prepared for the journey.

The old woman silently nodded and quickly got a basket of food ready for the trip.

Corn Grinder started on and entered the north woods where he must meet his friend Cob.

Corn Grinder started on and entered the north woods where he would meet his friend Cob.

For a day they tramped through unknown forests, crossed mirey swamps and struggled through windfalls and at night lay down beneath a sheltering rock. The next day passed as the first, but the third presented increased obstacles. Wild beasts growled all around them. Toward noon, as Corn Grinder was munching a slice of corn bread, a monstrous dog rushed toward them. Ever prepared to ward off danger, Corn Grinder threw down his slice and spat out the morsel he was masticating. The dog bent his head to eat and the two boys ran out of sight, but not into safety, as they had imagined, for before them was a gigantic wild cat with wide open mouth. Without pausing in his flight Corn Grinder flung a chunk of meat into its jaws and ran faster than before. Exhausted, he sat down a moment to rest but as he did so a big bear rushed at him with a growl. Corn Grinder jumped form his seat, flung a dish of honey into its eyes and summing up all energy hurried on once more. Cob ran at his side and kept encouraging him to keep a stout heart.

For a day, they trudged through unfamiliar forests, crossed muddy swamps, and struggled through fallen trees, then at night, they lay down under a protective rock. The next day went by like the first, but the third day brought more challenges. Wild animals snarled all around them. Around noon, while Corn Grinder was eating a slice of cornbread, a huge dog charged toward them. Always ready to defend himself, Corn Grinder dropped his bread and spat out what he had been chewing. The dog bent down to eat, and the two boys ran out of sight, but not into safety as they had hoped, because in front of them was a gigantic wildcat with its mouth wide open. Without stopping his run, Corn Grinder threw a piece of meat into its mouth and ran even faster. Out of breath, he paused for a moment to rest, but as he did, a large bear charged at him with a growl. Corn Grinder leaped to his feet, threw a bowl of honey into its eyes, and, mustering all his energy, hurried on again. Cob ran alongside him, encouraging him to stay strong.

At length they reached a clearing near the base of a mountain. Some one high in the air seemed singing a song over and over. They halted a moment and then pushed aside the underbrush, pausing again to listen to the song, which seemed growing louder. They were startled when they caught the words.

At last, they arrived at a clearing at the foot of a mountain. Someone high in the sky appeared to be singing a song repeatedly. They stopped for a moment and then pushed through the underbrush, pausing again to listen to the song, which seemed to be getting louder. They were taken aback when they finally caught the words.

“Some strange thing is heralding our approach,” said 114Corn Grinder, and pushing aside the bushes he came out into the open.

“Something weird is signaling our arrival,” said 114Corn Grinder, and pushing aside the bushes he stepped into the open.

A great multitude of people were assembled about a tall pine, shooting at something in the topmost branches of a tall pine. The two boys came nearer and noticed that whenever an arrow struck the tree near the creature in the branches, drops of water would run from its eyes and striking the ground become wampum. Corn Grinder was about to pull his bow when Cob struck his arm and said, “Stop! That is your father up there. Hurry on and let us get the medicine. If you do not soon his tears will cease to flow and they will kill him.”

A large crowd had gathered around a tall pine tree, shooting at something in the highest branches. The two boys approached and saw that whenever an arrow hit the tree near the creature in the branches, drops of water would flow from its eyes and turn into wampum when they hit the ground. Corn Grinder was about to draw his bow when Cob stopped him and said, “Wait! That’s your father up there. We need to hurry and get the medicine. If we don’t act soon, his tears will stop flowing, and they’ll kill him.”

The two boys ran panting through the crowd. Cob was invisible and Corn Grinder might as well have been for no one noticed him. They labored up a mountain, crossed great rocks and chasms and at sunset, in a deep rift in the mountain side, at the foot of a cataract found a wonderful plant.

The two boys ran out of breath through the crowd. Cob was unseen, and Corn Grinder might as well have been, since no one paid attention to him. They worked their way up a mountain, climbed over huge rocks and gaps, and at sunset, in a deep cleft in the mountainside, at the base of a waterfall, they discovered an amazing plant.

“Grab it!” whispered Cob. “It is the medicine!”

“Take it!” whispered Cob. “It’s the medicine!”

Corn Grinder snatched at the plant, which flew from the ground and eluding his grasp soared upward but wary Cob with a high leap caught it by the roots before it was entirely beyond his grasp.

Corn Grinder lunged for the plant, which shot up from the ground and slipped out of his reach, soaring upward. However, quick-thinking Cob made a high leap and grabbed it by the roots before it could escape completely.

Cob instructed Corn Grinder to chew the roots of the plant and then rub his saliva over his body, his clothing, his bow and his arrows. This he did and felt new vigor thrilling every fiber. The journey down the mountain seemed easy and his feet were lighter than ever before.

Cob told Corn Grinder to chew the roots of the plant and then spread his saliva all over his body, his clothes, his bow, and his arrows. He did this and felt a new energy coursing through him. The trip down the mountain felt easy, and his feet were lighter than they had ever been.

Toward nightfall they reached the great pine again and saw people busy as before, shooting at the creature in the tree, but the tears were fewer and the wampum less.

Toward evening, they arrived at the big pine again and saw people as busy as before, shooting at the creature in the tree, but there were fewer tears and less wampum.

“Hurry,” cried Cob. “Unless you shoot him before the next man’s arrow strikes he will truly be dead.”

“Hurry,” shouted Cob. “If you don’t shoot him before the next guy’s arrow hits, he’ll really be dead.”

Grinder spat on his arrows, rubbed the roots in his hair and then shot. The arrow struck the creature and it instantly vanished. Simultaneously, both Corn Grinder and Cob 115were pulled from their feet by some unseen force and sped through the air like the wind. High into the sky they went and when the moon began to shine they dropped down to earth again at the doorway of a new lodge, which they entered.

Grinder spit on his arrows, rubbed the roots into his hair, and then shot. The arrow hit the creature and it disappeared immediately. At the same time, both Corn Grinder and Cob 115 were yanked off their feet by some invisible force and flew through the air like the wind. They soared high into the sky, and when the moon started to shine, they fell back to earth right at the entrance of a new lodge, which they went into.

A woman was chanting a song to a baby. Corn Grinder looked closely and saw that it was the same woman and baby that he had killed but each had now become smaller. He looked back and saw the giant he had shot. He, too, had become smaller.

A woman was singing a song to a baby. Corn Grinder looked closely and noticed that it was the same woman and baby he had killed, but now they were both smaller. He looked back and saw the giant he had shot. He, too, had shrunk.

“I am your brother,” said the baby.

“I am your brother,” said the baby.

“I am your father,” said the man.

"I’m your dad," said the man.

“I am your mother,” said the woman, “come, let us eat!”

“I’m your mom,” said the woman, “come on, let’s eat!”

GENERAL NOTES.—The story of Corn Grinder is another tale of an enchanted family. Corn Grinder is cared for by his grandparents who wish to shield him from his parents who are evilly magic people. He is told that he may venture from his grandmother’s lodge but to the south at no greater distance than the sound of the corn pounder, though in other directions he might go as far as he liked. The time comes when Corn Grinder resolves to disobey and travel south, where he discovers a lodge of giants and a gigantic infant. By craft he disturbs the giants, annoying them without being discovered, finally shooting the male giant. Rushing home he tells his grandmother who reveals to him that the giant is his father, and orders him to make haste to procure medicine roots to effect a restoration. When the giantess and infant pursue him to the lodge he escapes them and jumping down the giantess’ throat tears out her heart, soon afterward killing the infant.

GENERAL NOTES.—The story of Corn Grinder is another tale of an enchanted family. Corn Grinder is raised by his grandparents, who want to protect him from his parents, who are wicked magic people. He’s told he can leave his grandmother’s lodge but only to the south, no farther than the sound of the corn pounder, though he can explore in other directions as far as he wants. There comes a time when Corn Grinder decides to disobey and heads south, where he finds a lodge of giants and a gigantic baby. Using trickery, he annoys the giants without getting caught, ultimately shooting the male giant. He rushes home to tell his grandmother, who reveals that the giant is his father and tells him to quickly gather medicine roots to heal him. When the giantess and the baby chase him back to the lodge, he manages to escape and jumps down the giantess’s throat, tearing out her heart, and shortly after, killing the baby.

He then reveals that he has an “unseen friend” who will aid him in his search for the medicine roots. After overcoming great dangers they obtain the roots and fly through the air to a new lodge where Corn Grinder discovers his parents restored to normal form. The injection of the beast in the tree wailing and transforming its tears into wampum brings into the story a common theme, that of a being excreting wampum. The songs and magical words used in this tale are not Seneca.

He then shares that he has an "invisible friend" who will help him in his quest for the medicine roots. After facing significant dangers, they manage to get the roots and soar through the air to a new lodge, where Corn Grinder finds his parents back to their normal selves. The injection of the beast in the tree, wailing and turning its tears into wampum, introduces a recurring theme in the story, that of a being producing wampum. The songs and magical words in this tale are not Seneca.

116

12. HE-GOES-TO-LISTEN.[22]

In the old days when the Senecas were strong on the Genesee there lived near a large hill that rose from a river, a boy and his uncle.

In the past, when the Senecas were thriving along the Genesee River, a boy and his uncle lived near a large hill that rose from the river.

When the boy was born he was named Hatondas, meaning He goes to listen. This name was bestowed because just before his birth his mother had dreamed that when he should arrive at a marriageable age two singing women would come from afar to be his wives. The mother also dreamed that she would die. In order to prepare him for his marriage she therefore sewed three bags that were witched. She filled one with great quantities of wampum, the second with beautiful clothing but the third was left empty. Though the bags were scarcely the size of a man’s hand they could hold things hundreds of times their own size.

When the boy was born, he was named Hatondas, which means He goes to listen. This name was given because just before his birth, his mother dreamed that when he reached marriageable age, two singing women would come from far away to be his wives. She also dreamed that she would die. To prepare him for his marriage, she sewed three enchanted bags. She filled one with a lot of wampum, the second with beautiful clothing, but the third was left empty. Although the bags were only about the size of a man's hand, they could hold things hundreds of times their own size.

When Hatondas was yet young his mother as her dream had foretold became mysteriously sick and shortly died, leaving her baby son to the care of his grandfather. The uncle knew the prediction of the mother’s vision concerning the coming of the women for the child, and, being a widower of many years and unable to secure a wife by fair means, resolved to disfigure the boy and claim the women destined for him. And so it was that when the boy reached the age of fourteen the old man each morning and evening would send him up the hill to listen.

When Hatondas was still young, his mother, as her dream had predicted, fell mysteriously ill and soon died, leaving her baby son in the care of his grandfather. The uncle was aware of the mother’s vision about the women who were meant for the child. Being a widower for many years and unable to find a wife through honest means, he decided to disfigure the boy and claim the women meant for him. So it was that when the boy turned fourteen, the old man would send him up the hill every morning and evening to listen.

“Listen nephew,” he commanded, “go up the hill, stop in the pines near the trail and listen. When you hear a strange sound hurry back and tell me. Be sure you sound it exactly.”

“Listen, nephew,” he ordered, “go up the hill, stop by the pines near the trail, and listen. When you hear a strange sound, hurry back and tell me. Make sure you describe it exactly.”

The boy would thereupon run as fast as possible to the hill top and secrete himself in the pine woods. The old 117man had used every artifice to make the boy cowardly and so when he heard an owl hooting in the darkness of the wood he trembled and ran in wild terror down the hill and rushed into the lodge.

The boy would then run as fast as he could to the top of the hill and hide in the pine woods. The old man had done everything he could to make the boy cowardly, so when he heard an owl hooting in the dark woods, he shook with fear and ran frantically down the hill, rushing into the lodge.

“O O O—uncle, I’ve, I’ve—I’ve heard—”

“O O O—uncle, I’ve, I’ve—I’ve heard—”

“Now wait a bit my son, wait ’till I smoke.” And when the old man had finished his pipe he asked, “Well, what did you hear?”

“Hold on a second, my son, let me finish my smoke.” And after the old man finished his pipe, he asked, “So, what did you hear?”

“Noise like this,—O-O-O-Owah! o-o-o-owah!”

"Noise like this—O-O-O-Owah! o-o-o-owah!"

“Ugh, that’s nothing,” said the old man. “You are no good.” So saying he thrust a ladle into the fire and drew it out full of embers and bidding the boy stand fast threw them on his legs. Maddened by the pain the boy rushed from the lodge with cries of agony.

“Ugh, that’s nothing,” the old man said. “You’re useless.” With that, he shoved a ladle into the fire and pulled it out full of hot coals, telling the boy to stand still before he threw them on his legs. Driven mad by the pain, the boy ran out of the lodge, screaming in agony.

The next day Hatondas was again sent on the same errand and again terrified by a strange sound ran back to the old man and reported.

The next day, Hatondas was once more sent on the same errand and, once again scared by a weird noise, ran back to the old man and reported.

“Stop, stop!” the old fellow yelled. “Let me smoke first!” And when the last curl of blue vapor had been drawn from the old stone pipe he spoke, “Now tell me!”

“Stop, stop!” the old guy shouted. “Let me smoke first!” And when the last puff of blue smoke had been taken from the old stone pipe, he said, “Now tell me!”

“It was gak-gaw-gak-gaw-gak-gaw! O grandfather!”

“It was like, oh wow! O grandfather!”

“Chisnah! That was nothing,” the old man replied, and again threw hot ashes on the boy.

“Chisnah! That was nothing,” the old man replied, and again tossed hot ashes on the boy.

Day after day the same procedure continued and after a year the boy, once handsome and lithe, was scarred and crippled. The grandfather now devised new schemes. When he had sent He-goes-to-listen up the hill he stretched a deer tendon across the door way, and returning, the boy tripped and fell, severely bruising his face. The old schemer laughed and said, “Good joke, good joke, I’ll never do it again.” But each day as he sent the boy up the hill he would break his promise and the youth would be frightfully cut by the fall over the thong. However, after a while in spite of the old man’s promises the youth became wary in his pell-mell rush into the lodge and would step over the cord.

Day after day, the same routine went on, and after a year, the boy, once handsome and agile, was left scarred and crippled. The grandfather began to come up with new tricks. After sending He-goes-to-listen up the hill, he stretched a deer tendon across the doorway. When the boy came back, he tripped and fell, badly bruising his face. The old trickster laughed and said, “Good joke, good joke, I won’t do it again.” But each day, as he sent the boy up the hill, he broke his promise, and the young man would get hurt from falling over the cord. However, after a while, despite the old man’s promises, the youth started to be cautious and would step over the cord as he rushed into the lodge.

118One autumn in the seventeenth year of He-goes-to-listen he returned from the hill in unusual haste and in great excitement. “O grandfather!” he exclaimed, and before the old man had time to smoke he cried out, “I heard noise, singing, like this: (SONG).

118One fall in the seventeenth year of He-goes-to-listen, he came back from the hill in a rush and very excited. “Oh, grandfather!” he shouted, and before the old man could light his pipe, he exclaimed, “I heard a noise, singing, like this: (SONG).

“Well, that all?” said the grandfather in a voice that revealed his suppressed excitement, “Well, I will thrash you hard for that.” Thereupon Hatondas received a most brutal beating and was thrown into the roaring fire. The next day the boy was bidden listen to every word in the song he should hear and report immediately.

“Well, is that it?” said the grandfather, his voice betraying his hidden excitement. “Well, I’ll give you a serious beating for that.” With that, Hatondas endured a brutal beating and was thrown into the raging fire. The next day, the boy was instructed to listen closely to every word in the song he would hear and report back immediately.

The old man rubbed his face with oil and painted it with streaks of vermillion. He tied sinews to his flabby cheeks and pulling the wrinkles back, tied the strings behind his neck and let down his long black hair to hide the ruse. His sole idea in abusing and disfiguring the boy was to make him such a horrible sight that the mysterious women would refuse to marry him. He wanted them himself, and thus on the night after the singing, decked himself in his best, hoping to gain their favor. Hatondas had set out early in the morning but entranced by the singing did not return. On came the voices until he saw the singers themselves and saw them pass down the hill and enter the lodge.

The old man rubbed oil on his face and painted it with streaks of bright red. He tied strings to his sagging cheeks and pulled the wrinkles back, securing the strings behind his neck and letting his long black hair fall to conceal the trickery. His main goal in mistreating and disfiguring the boy was to make him such an ugly sight that the mysterious women would refuse to marry him. He wanted them for himself, so on the night after the singing, he dressed in his best, hoping to win their favor. Hatondas had set out early in the morning but, captivated by the singing, didn’t return. The voices continued until he spotted the singers themselves as they passed down the hill and entered the lodge.

The old man decked in his feathers and paint arose to meet them. “Welcome, welcome, my women,” he said. “Come in, the house is yours.”

The old man, dressed in his feathers and paint, stood up to greet them. “Welcome, welcome, my ladies,” he said. “Come in, the house is yours.”

But the women only said, “Where is Hatondas?”

But the women just said, “Where is Hatondas?”

“Oh I am he!” ejaculated the old reprobate.

“Oh, I’m him!” exclaimed the old scoundrel.

But the women again asked, “Where is Hatondas?”

But the women asked again, “Where is Hatondas?”

“Oh he? He is lying around somewhere with the dogs in the garbage,—but never mind him,—come sit by me.”

“Oh him? He's just lounging around somewhere with the dogs in the trash, but forget about him—come sit with me.”

The women did not obey but sat on the low bench that belonged to Hatondas, and the would-be-youthful old man with all his smooth cheeks and decorations could not get them to converse with him.

The women didn’t listen and sat on the low bench that belonged to Hatondas, and the aging man trying to appear youthful, with all his smooth skin and fancy clothes, couldn’t get them to talk to him.

“Come, come, better stay with me,—marry me,” he 119pleaded. “I am handsome,—Hatondas is crippled and ugly. Say ‘yes,’ you will marry me. Of course, say so.”

“Come on, better stay with me—marry me,” he pleaded. “I’m attractive—Hatondas is disabled and not good-looking. Just say ‘yes,’ you’ll marry me. Come on, just say it.”

“Where is Hatondas?” was the resolute question.

“Where is Hatondas?” was the determined question.

The old man shuffled up and touched one of the women in a pleading way and she promptly knocked him down.

The old man shuffled over and touched one of the women in a pleading manner, and she quickly knocked him down.

Hatondas returned. He had suddenly become bold. All his former fear of his grandfather had flown, likewise his fear of sounds and moving things. Courageously he entered the door and saluted the women. Seating himself on his grandfather’s bench he spent the entire afternoon chatting with them. As evening came on the women cooked his supper, leaving the old man to fare the best he could.

Hatondas came back. He had suddenly gained confidence. All his previous fear of his grandfather was gone, as well as his fear of sounds and moving things. Bravely, he walked in and greeted the women. Sitting down on his grandfather’s bench, he spent the whole afternoon talking with them. As evening approached, the women prepared his dinner, leaving the old man to manage on his own.

Night came and the time for sleeping. Hatondas threw himself upon his husk mats and rolled up in his skins. The two women lay on either side.

Night fell, and it was time to sleep. Hatondas threw himself onto his mat made of husks and wrapped himself in his skins. The two women lay on either side of him.

The old man frowned fiercely and the strings slipping from their fastenings let fall his skinny jowls, now more wrinkled than before.

The old man frowned intensely, and the strings coming loose caused his thin jaw to drop, now even more wrinkled than before.

“Ugh!” he exclaimed. “I say, two women don’t want one husband!” But as the women did not stir the frustrated old fellow lay down with a disgusted groan.

“Ugh!” he exclaimed. “I mean, two women don’t want one husband!” But since the women didn’t move, the frustrated old man lay down with a disgusted groan.

That night as he slept his heart changed and the next morning he awoke without any ill feeling toward Hatondas.

That night, while he slept, his heart transformed, and the next morning he woke up with no bad feelings toward Hatondas.

“Now, my boy,” he said after breakfast, “you must go away from here. Long time ago your mother left three bags for your journey. One bag is empty,—I will fill it.”

“Now, my boy,” he said after breakfast, “you need to leave here. A long time ago, your mother packed three bags for your journey. One bag is empty—I will fill it.”

Bringing out a bag the size of a man’s hand he filled it with a basket of parched corn mixed with maple sugar, put in a bow and a bundle of arrows and last of all a buckskin suit and then charged Hatondas not to speak to a living creature other than his wives while on his journey, and warned him that if he should it would cause the loss of a bag.

Bringing out a bag the size of a man’s hand, he filled it with a basket of roasted corn mixed with maple sugar, added a bow and a bundle of arrows, and finally included a buckskin outfit. He then told Hatondas not to speak to anyone other than his wives during his journey and warned him that if he did, he would lose the bag.

Hatondas with his wives set out on the trail that led to the far country. Reaching the top of the hill that he had so often climbed one of the women said, “Oh here is a hollow 120log. There is an animal in it! You are ugly, Hatondas,—crawl in and see if you can scare it out.” The husband obeyed and wriggled through the log. He felt strange and when his head emerged from the other end of the log he felt like a different person. Looking in the next spring he saw that his face was smooth and handsome. He lifted his legging and saw a limb clean and unscarred. More than this, he noticed that instead of his filthy clothes he was clad in a new suit of white skin.

Hatondas and his wives set off on the trail to the distant land. When they reached the top of the hill he had climbed many times, one of the women exclaimed, “Oh, look at this hollow 120 log. There’s an animal inside it! You’re so ugly, Hatondas—crawl in and see if you can scare it out.” The husband complied and wriggled through the log. It felt strange, and when his head popped out the other side, he felt like a completely different person. Looking into the next spring, he saw that his face was smooth and handsome. He lifted his legging and noticed a clean, unscarred limb. Even more surprising, he realized he was no longer wearing filthy clothes but was instead dressed in a new suit made of white skin.

His delight was so great that he immediately forgot all warnings and talked without fear to two strangers whom he met, while his wives strode on ahead. Having satisfied their curiosity the strangers started on. Hatondas ran with great strides and after some time overtook his wives who immediately asked, “Where is your magic bag?” Alas, it was gone with all the wampum that it contained. This meant that when Hatondas should enter the strange country, it should be without honor and that he should be as a common man.

His happiness was so overwhelming that he instantly forgot all the warnings and spoke openly without fear to two strangers he encountered, while his wives walked on ahead. After satisfying their curiosity, the strangers continued on their way. Hatondas ran quickly and soon caught up with his wives, who immediately asked, “Where is your magic bag?” Unfortunately, it was gone along with all the wampum it held. This meant that when Hatondas entered the unfamiliar land, he would do so without honor and would be seen as just an ordinary man.

For several years Hatondas dwelt in the land of his wives and so well did he fight in battle and so brave was he in all things that by deeds he gained great fame. However, he tired of the strange land and longed to return and visit his own old home. After preparation he set out on the return journey, each of his wives bearing a large bundle of presents for the old uncle.

For several years, Hatondas lived in the land of his wives, and he fought valiantly in battle, earning great fame through his deeds. However, he grew tired of the unfamiliar land and wanted to return to his old home. After getting ready, he set out on the journey back, with each of his wives carrying a large bundle of gifts for the old uncle.

After a weary journey and after many days he reached the old lodge by the hill but found it tied fast.

After a long journey and many days, he arrived at the old lodge by the hill, only to find it securely fastened.

“Kway!” he cried.

"Kway!" he shouted.

“Kway!” came the answer in a cracked voice. “Who are you?”

“Kway!” came the reply in a shaky voice. “Who are you?”

“Hatondas and my two wives.”

“Hatondas and my two spouses.”

“Well, how do I know that?” asked the same cracked voice.

“Well, how am I supposed to know that?” asked the same raspy voice.

“Let me in and see.”

“Let me in to see.”

121“Don’t you dare come in! If you try I’ll shoot you through the door-hole.”

121“Don’t even think about coming in! If you do, I’ll shoot you through the peephole.”

“Well, I am going to go in so tell me how.”

“Well, I’m going in, so tell me how.”

“Well put your hands through the peek-hole and I will tie them to the post. I will come out and see and if it is real Hatondas you may come in.”

"Well, put your hands through the peephole, and I’ll tie them to the post. I’ll come out and take a look, and if it’s really Hatondas, you can come in."

Hatondas did as bidden and some one inside tied his hands around the post. Then a decrepit old man came out with a hatchet.

Hatondas did what he was told, and someone inside tied his hands around the post. Then an old, frail man came out with a hatchet.

“Aha! You were deceiving me just as I thought. You are not my nephew! Aha! I will kill you. So!”

“Aha! You were lying to me just like I suspected. You’re not my nephew! Aha! I’ll kill you. So!”

“I am your nephew but my face is changed. Look and see if you don’t recognize my women.”

“I’m your nephew, but my face has changed. Take a look and see if you recognize my women.”

“No, I don’t know any of them. You must be killed now.” (Uncle sings death chant.)

“No, I don’t know any of them. You have to be killed now.” (Uncle sings death chant.)

“Hold on, old uncle, can’t we come to a bargain?” asked Hatondas.

“Hold on, old uncle, can’t we make a deal?” asked Hatondas.

“Ugh!” exclaimed the old fellow. “Bargain? Yes, guess so. Let me see. Yes, give me one of the women.”

“Ugh!” the old man exclaimed. “Bargain? I guess so. Let me think. Yeah, give me one of the women.”

“Truly, truly, if she will take you.”

“Honestly, honestly, if she agrees to go with you.”

In haste the grandfather cut the thongs that bound Hatondas and bade the entire party enter the lodge. When all were seated he said, slyly, “Well, I guess I like this one best.”

In a rush, the grandfather cut the straps that held Hatondas and invited the whole group to come into the lodge. Once everyone was seated, he said playfully, “Well, I think I like this one the best.”

“What do you mean, uncle?”

"What do you mean, Uncle?"

“I mean I like this one for cutting you loose.”

“I mean, I really like this one for letting you go.”

“Ha! ha! ha! ha!” laughed Hatondas. “She won’t have you!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!” laughed Hatondas. “She won't have you!”

Then the uncle laughed too and said it was all just for fun and that he knew them all the time.

Then the uncle laughed as well and said it was all just for fun and that he had known them all along.

As Hatondas looked about him he saw that the elm bark house had grown old and moss covered and in one place a tree had commenced to grow, but before another moon had come all things were as new again, but the old man grew older.

As Hatondas looked around, he noticed that the elm bark house had aged and become covered in moss, and in one spot, a tree had started to grow. But before another moon appeared, everything was new again, although the old man continued to grow older.

122

13. HATONDAS, THE LISTENER, FINDS A WIFE.[23]

Hatondas was a poor orphan boy who lived with his uncle, an old man who was very wrinkled. They lived in a lodge far removed from any settlement, so that the boy grew up not knowing how other people acted.

Hatondas was a poor orphan boy who lived with his uncle, an elderly man with plenty of wrinkles. They lived in a cabin miles away from any town, so the boy grew up without knowing how other people behaved.

The old uncle became more and more abusive and threw hot coals on Hatondas seeking to mutilate him. The boy never lifted his hand to strike his uncle but received his wounds without murmuring.

The old uncle became increasingly abusive and threw hot coals at Hatondas, trying to hurt him. The boy never raised a hand against his uncle and took his injuries without complaining.

After a time the uncle said, “Now is the time when you must go up the hill and listen to all kinds of sounds. When you hear one that you never heard before, return to me.”

After a while, the uncle said, “Now is the time for you to go up the hill and listen to all kinds of sounds. When you hear one that you’ve never heard before, come back to me.”

Soon Hatondas returned and imitated the notes of a chickadee. “No, no, that is not anything different!” exclaimed the old man, and straightway fell to abusing the boy.

Soon Hatondas came back and mimicked the sound of a chickadee. “No, no, that’s not anything different!” shouted the old man, and immediately started scolding the boy.

Day by day Hatondas listened, hearing an owl, a hawk, a woodpecker, a deer and a bear. With each report his uncle threw coals of fire down his shirt or beat him on the face with a paddle.

Day by day, Hatondas listened, hearing an owl, a hawk, a woodpecker, a deer, and a bear. With each report, his uncle poured hot coals down his shirt or hit him in the face with a paddle.

One morning he heard a song, and listening, heard his own name called out.

One morning he heard a song, and while listening, he heard someone call out his name.

Listening with strained ears he caught the words, “Hatondas, Hatondas, I am coming to marry you now. You hear this song so make ready.”

Listening carefully, he caught the words, “Hatondas, Hatondas, I’m coming to marry you now. You hear this song, so get ready.”

Quickly Hatondas ran to his uncle and reported what he had heard. The uncle now became greatly enraged and threw all manner of filth at Hatondas, then fell to beating his face with brands from the fire. When he had finished scolding the boy, the uncle washed his own face and put on his best clothing. Then he greased his hair 123and tied his cheeks back with a string, tying the string behind his head under his braid, to give the appearance of smooth cheeks.

Quickly, Hatondas ran to his uncle and told him what he had heard. The uncle got really angry and threw all sorts of garbage at Hatondas, then started hitting his face with sticks from the fire. After he was done yelling at the boy, the uncle washed his face and put on his best clothes. Then he slicked back his hair and tied his cheeks back with a string, securing it behind his head under his braid to make his cheeks look smooth. 123

Hatondas could not sleep that night for his bed was infested with vermin his uncle had put into it, and it was foul with refuse that his uncle customarily threw there to make Hatondas an unsavory person.

Hatondas couldn't sleep that night because his bed was infested with pests his uncle had put in it, and it was dirty with trash that his uncle usually threw there to make Hatondas look bad.

Morning came, and all kinds of birds began to sing. Hatondas listened as before, and at sunrise he arose and went up the hill where he was accustomed to wait listening for the sounds which his uncle ordered him to report.

Morning arrived, and all sorts of birds started singing. Hatondas listened like he always did, and at sunrise, he got up and walked up the hill where he usually waited, listening for the sounds his uncle told him to report.

Again he heard the sound of distant singing, and it was a woman’s voice. Now Hatondas began to feel very sad, for his appearance bothered him. He was dirty beyond all measure and his hair was encrusted with dried refuse. So he felt very lonely and without friends.

Again he heard the sound of distant singing, and it was a woman’s voice. Now Hatondas began to feel really sad, because he was bothered by how he looked. He was dirty beyond belief and his hair was caked with grime. So he felt very lonely and lacked friends.

Soon again he heard the song and saw a woman a long ways off. She seemed calling his name, so he listened more intently. Then he saw a fine-looking young woman running toward him. As she neared him he saw that she had a basket of marriage bread. She looked at him in great pity and asked him to lead her to his lodge.

Soon, he heard the song again and spotted a woman far off. It seemed like she was calling his name, so he listened more closely. Then he saw a beautiful young woman running toward him. As she got closer, he noticed she was carrying a basket of wedding bread. She looked at him with deep sympathy and asked him to take her to his lodge.

When they entered the lodge the young woman greeted the uncle, and said, “I have been sent by my mother to find a man here.”

When they walked into the lodge, the young woman greeted her uncle and said, “My mom sent me to find a man here.”

“Oh I am the man you are looking for,” said the uncle, at the same time ordering Hatondas to leave the lodge. “I am so sorry my nephew is filthy,” said the uncle, in his most gracious language. “He is very dirty and utterly no good.”

“Oh, I’m the guy you’re looking for,” said the uncle, as he told Hatondas to leave the lodge. “I’m really sorry my nephew is such a mess,” the uncle said, using his most polite tone. “He’s really dirty and absolutely worthless.”

“He is the man I have come to marry,” said the young woman.

“He's the guy I'm going to marry,” said the young woman.

Then the young woman took out a pot of oil and heated it, and calling Hatondas to her cleaned his head, lifting off a great mass of filthy crusts. At this the uncle was furious, and demanded that the young woman leave the boy alone. She continued her work until she had cleansed him when 124she said, “Oh, he will make a good husband when I clean him!”

Then the young woman took out a pot of oil and heated it. She called Hatondas over and cleaned his head, removing a large clump of dirty crusts. This made the uncle very angry, and he demanded that the young woman stop bothering the boy. She kept working until she had cleaned him up, and then she said, “Oh, he will make a good husband once I’m done with him!”

“You must marry me,” cried out the uncle. “I have been waiting for you many years. See, my side of the lodge is very clean, and you could never sleep where Hatondas is accustomed to lie.” But the young woman repulsed him and went out into the woods with Hatondas, whereupon the old man burst into great rage, breaking his cheek-strings and making himself look hideous. “Oh, I knew it would come,” he screeched, “but I did not think so soon.”

“You have to marry me,” shouted the uncle. “I’ve been waiting for you for many years. Look, my side of the lodge is very clean, and you could never sleep where Hatondas usually lies.” But the young woman rejected him and went out into the woods with Hatondas, causing the old man to explode in rage, breaking his cheek-strings and making himself look terrible. “Oh, I knew this would happen,” he screamed, “but I didn’t expect it to be so soon.”

When the young woman had found a hollow log she required Hatondas to crawl into it and then through to the other end. When he emerged he was clean and healed of his scars.

When the young woman found a hollow log, she made Hatondas crawl into it and then emerge from the other side. When he came out, he was clean and healed of his scars.

That night they were married, but at midnight a queer sound awoke Hatondas. He rose up and listened. Then the young wife awoke.

That night they got married, but at midnight a strange sound woke Hatondas. He sat up and listened. Then the young wife woke up.

“He is upon us!” she cried, and leaping up, she called upon Hatondas to flee with her. Jumping upon the fireplace she scattered the glowing embers about the room and in a moment the lodge was in flames.

“He's coming for us!” she shouted, and jumping up, she urged Hatondas to escape with her. She leaped onto the fireplace and sent the glowing embers flying around the room, and in an instant, the lodge was engulfed in flames.

Together the two ran to the top of the hill to the rear of the lodge. The young wife drew from her garment a small bundle and dropped it upon the ground. Taking the whip she struck the bundle a smart blow. A tiny growl issued from the skin wrappings and grew louder as she continued to ply her switch. Presently a dog burst from the bundle and stood wagging his tail at her feet. She continued to lash it and with each stroke the dog grew larger and finally so large that both she and Hatondas were able to mount its back and sent it dashing onward at great speed.

Together, the two ran to the top of the hill behind the lodge. The young wife pulled a small bundle from her clothes and dropped it on the ground. Taking the whip, she gave the bundle a sharp hit. A tiny growl came from the skin wrappings and got louder as she kept whipping it. Soon, a dog sprang out of the bundle and started wagging its tail at her feet. She continued to strike it, and with each hit, the dog grew larger until it was big enough for both her and Hatondas to climb onto its back, sending it dashing off at high speed.

After some time they arrived on the shores of a vast expanse of water. The wife patted the dog back into its bundle and dropped it in her pouch and with her husband leaped into a large canoe that lay moored to the shore. 125Untying the line, each grasped a paddle and swept the canoe out into the lake. They had gone but a short distance when a loud snort caused them to look back and there on the shore was a gigantic bear in the act of casting a long fish line, and even as they looked it fell, wrapping around the stern of the canoe. The craft stopped in its course with a sudden jerk and then began to speed backward to the shore.

After a while, they reached the edge of a huge body of water. The wife tucked the dog back into its bundle and put it in her pouch. Then, she and her husband jumped into a large canoe that was tied up by the shore. 125 They untied the line, each grabbed a paddle, and pushed the canoe out onto the lake. They had only gone a short distance when a loud snort made them turn around, and there on the shore was a massive bear casting a long fishing line. Just as they were looking, the line fell and wrapped around the back of the canoe. The canoe suddenly jerked to a stop and then started speeding backward toward the shore.

“Quick, Hatondas,” exclaimed his wife, “empty your pipe on the line,” and Hatondas obeyed with surprising alacrity. The line snapped and with a sweep of the paddle this wife sent the canoe back into its track.

“Quick, Hatondas,” his wife shouted, “dump your pipe on the line,” and Hatondas complied surprisingly fast. The line snapped, and with a flick of the paddle, his wife steered the canoe back on its course.

Foiled in his attempt to capture the pair the enraged monster pawed up the sand and pebbles. Swelling to an enormous size he thrust his mouth into the water and gulped it down in such immense quantities that the lake changed its current and flowed toward the mouth of the monster. Death seemed certain to the young couple for the canoe was drawn with great rapidity toward the beast, but ever resourceful, the young woman steadied herself, aimed and threw a round white stone directly at the creature’s belly. It struck him with great force causing him to jerk up his head with a roar of pain and then belch the waters back into the lake. In the swiftly outflowing stream, spurred on by the paddles, the canoe shot back to its former course.

Frustrated in his attempt to catch the pair, the furious monster began to claw at the sand and pebbles. Growing to an enormous size, he plunged his mouth into the water and gulped it down in such massive amounts that the lake’s current changed and flowed toward him. It seemed certain death for the young couple as the canoe was rapidly pulled toward the beast, but quick-thinking, the young woman steadied herself, aimed, and threw a round white stone right at the creature’s belly. It hit him with great force, making him jerk his head back with a roar of pain and then spit the water back into the lake. In the quickly flowing stream, propelled by their paddles, the canoe sped back on its original course.

The great bear was furious with disappointment and roared, “You cannot escape me, soon I will catch you. I am Nia-gwa-he!” and then began to blow his icy breath upon the water. Ice commenced to form and when he judged it sufficiently thick he galloped out over the surface of the lake. “You cannot escape me!” he bellowed, “I am Nia-gwa-he!”

The massive bear was filled with rage and disappointment and roared, “You can’t get away from me; I will catch you soon. I am Nia-gwa-he!” Then he started to blow his icy breath over the water. Ice began to form, and when he thought it was thick enough, he charged out over the surface of the lake. “You can’t escape me!” he shouted, “I am Nia-gwa-he!”

The canoe stood fast in the ice and doom seemed certain to its inmates.

The canoe was stuck in the ice, and it looked like doom was inevitable for those inside.

126“Don’t be downcast, Hatondas,” said the wife, “only trust me.”

126“Don’t be sad, Hatondas,” said his wife, “just trust me.”

The wife knelt in the bottom of the canoe where she had a little fire burning and a pot of water.[24] She was apparently resigned to the fate from which there seemed no escape. Then when the bear was almost upon them she stood upright and flung a kettle of steaming water at his feet. The beast stopped with a sudden jerk as the clay pot broke into fragments and the water splashed upon the ice. This momentary halt was fatal, for the water softened the ice and the monster sank beneath the waters and disappeared. The ice vanished and the canoe sped on once again.

The wife knelt at the bottom of the canoe, where she had a small fire going and a pot of water.[24] She seemed to have accepted the fate that felt inescapable. But just as the bear was almost upon them, she stood up and tossed a kettle of steaming water at its feet. The animal stopped abruptly as the clay pot shattered, and the water splashed onto the ice. This brief pause was deadly, as the water weakened the ice, causing the beast to sink beneath the surface and disappear. The ice disappeared, and the canoe glided on once more.

Late in the day the canoe grated against the base of a high cliff that rose perpendicularly from the water. The wife called up to the top. A woman leaned over the edge far above and seeing the couple below dropped down two pairs of claw mittens. These Hatondas and his wife fastened to their hands, and, with their aid, made their way slowly and cautiously to the summit.

Late in the day, the canoe scraped against the bottom of a tall cliff that rose straight up from the water. The wife called out to the top. A woman leaned over the edge far above and, seeing the couple below, dropped down two pairs of claw mittens. Hatonda and his wife put them on their hands and, with their help, made their way slowly and carefully to the top.

The wife’s sister greeted the bridal pair, and lead the way to a spacious lodge where a savory supper awaited them.

The wife’s sister welcomed the newlyweds and guided them to a large lodge where a delicious dinner was ready for them.

The wife told the story of her adventure expressing great joy at her escape from the monster bear.

The wife shared the story of her adventure, expressing immense joy at having escaped from the monster bear.

After the evening meal the time for sleeping came and together the happy couple lay down upon a new bed of spruce boughs and wrapped themselves in soft newly-tanned skins.

After dinner, it was time to sleep, and the happy couple lay down on a new bed of spruce branches, wrapping themselves in soft, freshly-tanned skins.

A year passed and to the wife came twin baby boys. And so precocious were they that at their very birth they felled to the floor two curious men who had intruded into their mother’s lodge. They grew so rapidly that in a few hours they had become mature men of prodigious strength and great agility. The old woman provided them with warrior costumes and gave them presents of bows and 127brought a bear and a deer for the larder. A half starved settlement now feasted. New houses were reared, and new canoes built by these wonderful boys and great riches came to the family.

A year later, the wife gave birth to twin baby boys. They were so advanced that even right after being born, they knocked over two curious men who had barged into their mother’s lodge. They grew so quickly that within a few hours, they had turned into mature men with incredible strength and agility. The old woman outfitted them in warrior outfits and gifted them bows, and she brought back a bear and a deer for their food supply. A once-starving settlement now celebrated with a feast. New houses were built, and new canoes were created by these amazing boys, bringing great wealth to the family. 127

The mother was happy in her offspring and proud, but in the midst of her joy she began to contrast her present fortune with the unhappy days of her girlhood. She fell to brooding, and, as she lay upon the ground, the roar of a monster echoed through the forest. The twins rushed to her side exclaiming,

The mother was happy and proud of her children, but in the middle of her joy, she started to compare her current happiness with the unhappy days of her youth. She began to brood, and as she lay on the ground, a monstrous roar echoed through the forest. The twins rushed to her side, exclaiming,

“Oh mother, here comes Nia-gwa-he looking like a buffalo!”

“Oh mom, here comes Nia-gwa-he looking like a buffalo!”

The boys stood guarding their mother as toward them rushed the huge beast. It dashed full upon them. The boys sank to their knees, and stabbed it on the bottom of its foot. When they arose their arms were wrapped around the creature and in a moment it was thrown through the air into a grove of oaks and there they buried it.

The boys stood protectively around their mother as the huge beast charged at them. It charged right at them. The boys dropped to their knees and stabbed it on the bottom of its foot. When they stood up, their arms were wrapped around the creature, and in a moment, they flung it through the air into a grove of oaks, where they buried it.

128

14. THE ORIGIN OF THE CHESTNUT TREE.

In a lodge that stood alone in a land of hills lived Dadjedondji with his older brother Hawiyas. Dadjedondji busied himself each day in the forests hunting game, catching fish, gathering fruits, berries, roots and nuts and studying the wonders of the woods. He prepared his own meals in the lodge and always ate them alone, for, strange to relate, his brother steadfastly refused to eat with him or, indeed, to eat in the presence of anyone. He never hunted or cooked, but sat all day smoking moodily.

In a remote lodge in the hills lived Dadjedondji with his older brother Hawiyas. Every day, Dadjedondji spent his time in the forests hunting, fishing, gathering fruits, berries, roots, and nuts, and marveling at the wonders of nature. He cooked his own meals in the lodge and always ate alone because, oddly enough, his brother refused to eat with him or anyone else for that matter. Hawiyas never hunted or cooked; he just sat around all day, smoking in a gloomy mood.

The boy often pondered over the strange difference between his brother and himself and at length resolved to pretend to start on his daily hunt, then turn back and secretly watch his bother. He did as he had planned but failed to discover his brother, Hawiyas, eating or at any extraordinary practice. Night came and the two boys lay side by side with their feet toward the fire. Dadjedondji remained awake in order to continue his watch and toward midnight heard his brother stir. In his anxiety to spy upon him Dadjedondji sat upright and his brother seeing him dropped back upon his couch. Dadjedondji chided himself for his impulsiveness and when, some time later, Hawiyas asked in an undertone, “Are you awake now?” he remained quiet and did not reply.

The boy often thought about the strange difference between him and his brother. Eventually, he decided to pretend to go on his daily hunt, then turn back and secretly watch his brother. He did as planned but didn’t find Hawiyas eating or doing anything unusual. Night fell, and the two boys lay side by side with their feet facing the fire. Dadjedondji stayed awake to keep watch and around midnight, he heard his brother move. Eager to spy on him, Dadjedondji sat up, and his brother, noticing him, lay back down on his bed. Dadjedondji scolded himself for being so impulsive, and when, a little while later, Hawiyas whispered, “Are you awake now?” he stayed quiet and didn’t reply.

Later Hawiyas arose cautiously believing himself unobserved and crept to the side of the lodge. Dadjedondji was peeping through a hole in the skin that covered him. Hawiyas pushed aside a sheet of bark and drew forth a small kettle and a tiny bag. From the bag he took a small nut from which he scraped a few shavings with a flint. Casting them into the kettle he poured in a quantity of water and shaking the kettle placed it over the fire. The water soon began to heat, and as it did so, the kettle increased in size until a pudding was cooked, when he dipped 129it out, cleaned the kettle, shook it and stored it away with the bag. Then he began to eat greedily, and, having satisfied his hunger, lay down and slumbered again.

Later, Hawiyas got up quietly, thinking he wasn't seen, and crept to the side of the lodge. Dadjedondji was peeking through a hole in the skin that covered him. Hawiyas pushed aside a sheet of bark and pulled out a small kettle and a tiny bag. From the bag, he took a small nut and scraped a few shavings off it with a flint. He tossed the shavings into the kettle, poured in some water, and shook the kettle before placing it over the fire. The water quickly began to heat, and as it did, the kettle expanded until a pudding was ready. He took it out, cleaned the kettle, shook it, and stored it away with the bag. Then he started to eat hungrily, and after satisfying his hunger, he lay down and dozed off again.

The next night Dadjedondji concluded to try the experiment and while his brother slept crept to the hiding place, found the kettle and bag, and did exactly as his brother had done. He ate the pudding and found it most delicious. Wishing more, he threw the entire contents of the bag into the kettle and set it on to boil again. It was not long before the kettle began to expand so much so that it filled half the house. Moreover the pudding began to boil over in enormous quantities.

The next night, Dadjedondji decided to try the experiment. While his brother was sleeping, he sneaked to the hiding spot, found the kettle and bag, and did exactly what his brother had done. He ate the pudding and found it really delicious. Wanting more, he dumped the entire bag into the kettle and put it back on the stove to boil. It wasn't long before the kettle started to expand so much that it filled half the house. Plus, the pudding began to boil over in huge amounts.

With a cry of dismay the brother awoke.

With a cry of shock, the brother woke up.

“Oh what have you done?” cried he, “Oh! I am dead, you have killed your own brother. Oh!”

“Oh, what have you done?” he shouted. “Oh! I’m dead, you’ve killed your own brother. Oh!”

“What troubles you, brother?” asked Dadjedondji as he skipped out from the lodge, “You do not look very much like a dead man.”

“What’s bothering you, brother?” Dadjedondji asked as he hopped out of the lodge, “You don’t look much like a dead man.”

“Oh!” exclaimed the brother, “you have used all my food. It is all I eat and can eat. No one can obtain more of its kind for it is far away and charmed, so you have killed me!”

“Oh!” the brother exclaimed, “you’ve eaten all my food. It's all I eat and can eat. Nobody can get more because it's too far away and magical, so you’ve killed me!”

Scarcely had he spoken when the walls bulged and the building collapsed.

Scarcely had he spoken when the walls swelled and the building fell down.

“Oh, do not worry brother,” said Dadjedondji, “there is more where this grew.”

“Oh, don’t worry, brother,” said Dadjedondji, “there’s plenty more where this came from.”

“Ah yes, but no man can get it, use what magic he may.”

“Ah yes, but no one can obtain it, no matter what magic they use.”

The brother raved throughout the remainder of the night but Dadjedondji slept unmoved.

The brother went on and on for the rest of the night, but Dadjedondji slept undisturbed.

When the morning came Dadjedondji sprang from the ground and expressed his surprise at his brother’s sober countenance. “Tell me the full history of your magical food,” he commanded.

When morning arrived, Dadjedondji jumped up from the ground and was surprised by his brother's serious expression. "Tell me the whole story about your magical food," he insisted.

Moodily the brother answered, “To the east is a great gap in the earth. Beyond it is a monstrous serpent whose poisonous breath kills all that comes where it blows. Should 130a man by chance, escape him, beyond are two panthers. Should some cunning magician creep by unobserved, beyond, high in the tree that bears the wonderful nuts, is a witch whose very look makes men fall apart, and her six sisters devour their meat. So boast not my brother, you cannot reach the tree. Know only this,—you have killed your brother.”

Moodily, the brother replied, “To the east is a huge gap in the ground. Beyond it lies a monstrous serpent whose poisonous breath kills anyone who gets too close. If a man somehow manages to escape it, there are two panthers waiting. If a clever magician sneaks by unnoticed, up in the tree with the magical nuts is a witch whose mere gaze causes men to fall to pieces, and her six sisters will eat them alive. So don’t boast, my brother; you can't reach the tree. Just know this—you have killed your brother.”

Dadjedondji thought about it and said to himself, “All these things are strange. They are not right, neither are they in according with the ways I know about, and, therefore, I can conquer all these obstacles.”

Dadjedondji thought about it and said to himself, “All these things are strange. They aren’t right, and they don’t align with what I know, so I can overcome all these obstacles.”

Boldly he set out with his face toward the rising sun. After a day’s journey he came to a chasm that extended far beyond the eye’s reach. “This is not right,” thought the boy, so whittling a doll from a soft chunk of decayed log, he threw it across the chasm and followed it with a running jump. He landed safely on the other side and immediately resumed his journey. For a time he hurried onward and then nearly rushed into the yawning jaws of a big snake that leaped from a hidden cavern.

Boldly, he set out with his face toward the rising sun. After a day's journey, he came to a chasm that stretched far beyond what he could see. “This isn't right,” thought the boy, so he whittled a doll from a soft piece of rotting wood, threw it across the chasm, and jumped right after it. He landed safely on the other side and immediately continued his journey. For a while, he hurried on until he almost ran right into the open mouth of a big snake that leaped out from a hidden cave.

“Oh, get out of my way,” said Dadjedondji flinging a wooden doll into its mouth.

“Oh, get out of my way,” Dadjedondji said, throwing a wooden doll into its mouth.

Presently from a thicket appeared two panthers. Dadjedondji drew two more dolls from his pouch and cast one into the mouth of each beast. Then, without looking behind hurried onward again. A song came floating through the air and following the direction Dadjedondji came to a large branching tree. In its topmost branches hung the singer,—a flayed human skin,—but her charm song had no effect upon the boy for he said, “It is all wrong and I am right, therefore evil cannot befall me.”

Right now, two panthers emerged from a thicket. Dadjedondji pulled two more dolls from his pouch and tossed one into each beast's mouth. Then, without looking back, he quickly continued on his way. A song floated through the air, and as Dadjedondji followed its sound, he reached a large, branching tree. In its highest branches hung the singer—a flayed human skin—but her enchanting song had no effect on the boy, as he declared, “This is all wrong, and I'm right, so nothing bad can happen to me.”

The skin-woman lifted her voice and sang with increased vigor, “An intruder comes to our clearing.”

The skin-woman raised her voice and sang with more energy, “An intruder is coming into our clearing.”

“Come down here,” called Dadjedondji, “I have a present for you, gaswe’´da, wampum. Promise you will be kind.”

“Come down here,” called Dadjedondji, “I have a gift for you, gaswe’´da, wampum. Promise you’ll be nice.”

131The skin-woman seeing the handsome purple quills descended and accepted the gift with many grimaces and then drew back into the tree.

131The skin-woman saw the handsome purple quills, came down, and accepted the gift with a lot of grimaces before retreating back into the tree.

Now wampum is the emblem of truth and the skin-woman was entirely controlled by evil. Holding the beautiful necklace in her hand she sang, “I have been bribed by a present of wampum not to tell of a stranger’s approach.”

Now wampum is the symbol of truth, and the skin-woman was completely under the influence of evil. Holding the beautiful necklace in her hand, she sang, “I have been bribed with a gift of wampum not to reveal the arrival of a stranger.”

While she sang she threw the beads over her head and around her neck and the beads grew tight and choked her into silence.

While she sang, she tossed the beads over her head and around her neck, and the beads tightened, choking her into silence.

Out rushed the six sisters that had been called ravenous cannibals, but their shouts were not those of anger or of gluttons, but glad cries of joy. Coming up to Dadjedondji they saluted him and with extravagant flattery thanked him for coming to rescue them from their evil sister.

Out rushed the six sisters who had been called greedy cannibals, but their shouts were not those of anger or of gluttons, but joyful cries of happiness. Approaching Dadjedondji, they greeted him and, with over-the-top compliments, thanked him for rescuing them from their wicked sister.

They gave him a great bag of brown nuts and sent him back on his journey. The great witch had now no food and perished.

They gave him a big bag of brown nuts and sent him on his way. The powerful witch had no food left and died.

On his return the panthers angry at the deception he had practiced on them, pounced from the bushes.

On his way back, the panthers, upset about the trick he had pulled on them, leaped out from the bushes.

“Go away, you are not doing right. I never heard of panthers acting as you are. Are you not ashamed? Go now and never dare trouble men again! You are now free!”

“Leave me alone, you're not acting right. I’ve never seen panthers behave like this. Aren’t you embarrassed? Go now and don’t ever bother people again! You’re free now!”

The panthers, surprised at their intended victim’s words, rushed off in fright. Dadjedondji continued his journey and rebuked the serpent and sent it wriggling to the nearest lake. Then he addressed the chasm.

The panthers, taken aback by their target's words, darted away in fear. Dadjedondji carried on with his journey, scolded the serpent, and sent it squirming to the nearest lake. Then he spoke to the chasm.

“Oh, Earth, why are you rent? This is not the way of doing things. I have never seen such fissures in my life before. Close up once again and let men enjoy themselves!” And the earth closed with a loud crash.

“Oh, Earth, why are you torn apart? This isn't how things are supposed to be. I've never seen such cracks in my life. Close up again and let people enjoy themselves!” And the earth closed with a loud crash.

Walking safely across the solid earth where once the breach had been, he persevered until he reached the ruins of his home. His brother was sitting mournfully on a log 132still lamenting, but Dadjedondji bade him cheer up, and showed him the large bag of nuts. He gave him enough for several meals and then sent him on to the lodge of the six sisters where he could find a good wife to cook for him. Then he went upon the side hills and scattered the nuts over the ground and in time beautiful trees grew and now all the world has chestnuts. When they were confined to one tree they were magical but now their powers have gone and they neither spread nor burst kettles.

Walking safely across the solid ground where the gap used to be, he kept going until he reached the ruins of his home. His brother was sitting sadly on a log, still grieving, but Dadjedondji told him to cheer up and showed him the big bag of nuts. He gave him enough for several meals and then sent him off to the lodge of the six sisters where he could find a good wife to cook for him. Then he went to the hills and scattered the nuts all over the ground, and eventually beautiful trees grew, and now the whole world has chestnuts. When they were only on one tree, they were magical, but now their powers are gone, and they neither spread nor burst kettles.

GENERAL NOTES.—There are a number of stories similar to this. In some the hero is a nephew living with his uncle. The adventures of the hero in overcoming the magic beasts that guard the paths to the chestnut tree are various and recited in greater or less detail. In some stories the youth pacifies the hunger of the monsters by flinging chipmunks at them which increase in size and afford them a full meal. In one version the last guard of the tree is the skin of the boy’s sister, dried and hanging over the path. The skin is alive but held by sorcery as the slave of the wicked witch sisters. When the hero presents the wampum to her she sings out: “I cannot tell you now that a stranger is about to assail us, for he has stopped my mouth with wampum.” The six sisters thereupon rush forth and finding no enemy beat the skin and tell it to tell the truth hereafter and not give false alarms. In similar stories the hero projects himself into the body of one of the witches, as is done in the story of the magic arrow and the quilt of men’s eyes. He is then born and cries incessantly for power over the tree and the witch, yielding, he becomes master of the chestnuts. He is also the deliverer of the dried skin which he conjures back to its normal self, when he finds it to be his own sister. The mole is the hero’s dream animal and it aids him to perform his deeds of magic.

GENERAL NOTES.—There are several stories similar to this one. In some, the hero is a nephew living with his uncle. The hero’s adventures in overcoming the magical beasts guarding the paths to the chestnut tree vary in detail. In some tales, the young man satisfies the monsters' hunger by tossing chipmunks at them, which magically grow in size and provide a full meal. In one version, the last guardian of the tree is the skin of the boy’s sister, dried and hanging over the path. The skin is alive but is held by magic as a slave of the wicked witch sisters. When the hero offers the wampum to her, she exclaims: “I can’t tell you now that a stranger is about to attack us, for he has silenced me with wampum.” The six sisters then rush out and, finding no enemy, beat the skin and tell it to speak the truth from now on and not give false alarms. In similar stories, the hero enters the body of one of the witches, as seen in the story of the magic arrow and the quilt of men's eyes. He is then reborn and continuously cries for power over the tree, and the witch, yielding, makes him master of the chestnuts. He also frees the dried skin, conjuring it back to its true self, only to discover it is his own sister. The mole is the hero’s dream animal and helps him perform his magical feats.

133

15. DIVIDED BODY RESCUES A GIRL FROM A WIZARD’S ISLAND.

A brother and younger sister dwelt in a lodge together. The sister cooked the meals and the brother did the hunting. The brother, whose name was Crow, never allowed his sister to leave the lodge. “Oh my sister,” he would say, “Do not even venture to the spring.” When the young man went on a hunting trip he would set his dog as guard over his sister and caution him to prevent her from leaving the lodge.

A brother and younger sister lived together in a cabin. The sister cooked the meals while the brother hunted. The brother, named Crow, never let his sister leave the cabin. “Oh my sister,” he would say, “Don’t even go to the spring.” When he went out hunting, he would leave his dog to guard his sister and remind him to stop her from leaving the cabin.

On a certain morning the girl began to debate with herself the reasons why she should be kept within the lodge. Soon she decided that it was wrong to keep her from seeing the world outside. So she pushed aside the curtain, exclaiming, “Now I shall see!” Being thirsty she had taken a bark water vessel and made ready to dip water from the spring. As she sank her bowl beneath the surface of the water something grabbed her by the hair and whisked her through the air. She did not know where she was going but when she again felt the ground beneath her feet she looked about and saw that she was on an island in a large lake. Soon an old man came to her and said, “This is where you are going to stay,” at the same time pointing to a great lodge.

One morning, the girl started to think about why she should stay inside the lodge. She soon decided it was unfair to keep her from experiencing the world outside. So, she pushed aside the curtain and said, “Now I’m going to see!” Feeling thirsty, she grabbed a bark water container and got ready to dip water from the spring. As she lowered her bowl into the water, something pulled her by the hair and whisked her through the air. She didn’t know where she was headed, but when she felt the ground under her feet again, she looked around and realized she was on an island in a large lake. Soon, an old man approached her and said, “This is where you’re going to stay,” while pointing to a huge lodge.

All about the lodge were human bones from which the flesh had been gnawed, and the place was most filthy. The girl then knew that she had been abducted by a cannibal wizard, Oñgwe Iās. She knew that there was no easy way of escape but she resolved not to give up hope. Each morning Oñgwe Iās would come to the lodge with human flesh which he would demand that she prepare as food for him. Then he would demand that she bring him water from the spring, carrying it in a bark container that hung on the center pole of the lodge.

Everywhere around the lodge were human bones that had been gnawed clean, and the place was absolutely filthy. The girl realized that she had been kidnapped by a cannibal wizard, Oñgwe Iās. She understood that there was no easy way to escape, but she promised herself not to lose hope. Every morning, Oñgwe Iās would arrive at the lodge with human flesh that he insisted she prepare as his meal. Then he would order her to fetch water from the spring, carrying it in a bark container that was hung on the central pole of the lodge.

134One morning while she was at the spring she saw a young man standing before her. He looked very pleasant and soon spoke to her. “Oñgwe Iās has not been successful today,” he said. “Tomorrow morning when he asks you to bring him water he will hit you with his club, seeking to kill you. Be ready and when you reach for the bowl jump around behind the post and Oñgwe Iās will hit the pole and break his arm. Then run to the spring here and I will give you assistance. My name is Sgagedi, the Other Side.”

134One morning while she was at the spring, she noticed a young man standing in front of her. He had a friendly appearance and soon spoke to her. “Oñgwe Iās hasn’t had much luck today,” he said. “Tomorrow morning when he asks you for water, he’ll try to hit you with his club, trying to kill you. Be prepared, and when you reach for the bowl, jump around behind the post, and Oñgwe Iās will hit the pole and break his arm. Then, come back to the spring here, and I’ll help you. My name is Sgagedi, the Other Side.”

The next morning Oñgwe Iās was very ferocious and roared at the girl, ordering her to bring him water from the spring. Cautiously she reached up for the water bowl and then slipped around the pole. With a crash a great club swung against the spot where the girl had been but in a moment she had fled from the lodge, while the monster was bellowing with the pain of a broken arm.

The next morning, Oñgwe Iās was really angry and roared at the girl, telling her to bring him water from the spring. Carefully, she reached up for the water bowl and then slipped around the pole. With a crash, a huge club swung at the spot where the girl had been, but in a moment, she had escaped from the lodge while the monster was bellowing in pain from a broken arm.

Quickly the girl reached the spring where she found the young man looking very pleasant. “Be ready now,” he called. “My canoe is on the shore.”

Quickly, the girl reached the spring where she found the young man looking very cheerful. “Get ready now,” he called. “My canoe is on the shore.”

She stepped into the canoe and sat in the center while Sgagedi with a jerk shoved it from the beach, throwing one half of his body to the bow of the canoe and leaving one half at the stern. He paddled from both ends and went very rapidly.

She climbed into the canoe and settled in the middle while Sgagedi quickly pushed it away from the shore, leaning one side of his body toward the front of the canoe and keeping the other side at the back. He paddled from both ends and moved quickly.

Oñgwe Iās soon restored his broken arm and began to sing a charm song, calling upon the winds to blow the canoe back to him. A strong wind began to blow and presently the canoe was swept back to the island, where Oñgwe Iās was waiting on shore. It seemed as though they were doomed but just as they were about to ground, Sgagedi threw tobacco on the water and called upon the wind to blow the other way, which it did. Sgagedi now did not cease to paddle but kept up his effort until the canoe was safe on the opposite shore.

Oñgwe Iās quickly healed his broken arm and started to sing a charm song, asking the winds to blow the canoe back to him. A strong wind picked up, and soon the canoe was carried back to the island, where Oñgwe Iās was waiting on the shore. It seemed like they were doomed, but just as they were about to come ashore, Sgagedi threw tobacco on the water and asked the wind to blow the other way, which it did. Sgagedi didn’t stop paddling; he kept going until the canoe was safely on the opposite shore.

With a great bump the canoe struck the beach, sliding 135up onto the sand. As it did so the body of Sgagedi came together with a snap and he became reunited.

With a loud thud, the canoe hit the beach, sliding 135 up onto the sand. At that moment, Sgagedi's body reassembled with a snap, and he became whole again.

From the beach, inland there was a path, and by this the couple ran on into the forest. Presently the path divided and as it did so Sgagedi’s body was cloven and each half ran on, the girl following the left side. The path reunited and so did the body of the man. Still the two ran on until they saw an elderly woman on the path ahead. She approached and took the girl into a lodge. “I am glad you came,” she said. “I have been waiting for you to become my daughter-in-law.”

From the beach, there was a path leading inland, and the couple ran into the forest along it. Soon, the path split, and Sgagedi’s body was divided; each half continued on, with the girl following the left side. The path came back together, and so did the man’s body. They kept running until they spotted an elderly woman ahead on the path. She walked up to them and took the girl into a lodge. “I’m glad you’re here,” she said. “I’ve been waiting for you to become my daughter-in-law.”

After a while the young woman and Sgagedi were married, but the bride could not be happy for she continually was saying, “Oh where is my brother?”

After a while, the young woman and Sgagedi got married, but the bride couldn't be happy because she kept saying, “Oh, where is my brother?”

Now when the brother returned to his lodge and found his sister gone he had scolded the dog and forced it to tell what had happened. “I tried to grasp the sister as the monster seized her,” he asserted, but the brother called him an unfaithful friend, whereupon the dog turned into a smooth stone. The brother grieved the loss of his sister and sat with his head down before the ashes of his lodge fire.

Now when the brother came back to his lodge and discovered his sister was gone, he scolded the dog and made it tell him what had happened. “I tried to grab her as the monster took her,” he said, but the brother called him a disloyal friend, and then the dog turned into a smooth stone. The brother mourned the loss of his sister and sat with his head down in front of the ashes of his lodge fire.

In due season the sister bore two sons who were twins, and they quickly grew to be large boys. Every day they would run down to the shore to see their father scouring the lake after witches and monsters, seeking to slay them. At last they, too, wished to explore the lake and so took a canoe and paddled across it to the opposite shore. “Now we will search for our uncle, for whom our mother continually cries,” said they to one another.

In time, the sister had two sons who were twins, and they soon grew into big boys. Every day, they would run down to the shore to see their dad searching the lake for witches and monsters, trying to defeat them. Eventually, they also wanted to explore the lake, so they took a canoe and paddled across to the other side. “Now we will look for our uncle, whom our mom keeps crying for,” they said to each other.

They noticed an old streak in the sky and followed it far inland until they came to a clearing overgrown with bushes. Looking carefully into this opening, one twin said to the other, “A bark lodge appears to have fallen down here.” So they went forward and examined the ruined lodge and in pulling aside the bark and poles they felt a 136body and it was breathing. They pulled it out of the rubbish and found it to be a man. They brushed him off and restored him to his wonted self. Then one said, “This appears to be our uncle.”

They spotted an old streak in the sky and followed it deep inland until they found a clearing thick with bushes. Peering into this opening, one twin said to the other, “Looks like a bark lodge has fallen down here.” So they moved closer and checked out the wrecked lodge, and as they pulled aside the bark and poles, they felt a body that was breathing. They pulled it out from the debris and discovered it was a man. They cleaned him off and brought him back to his usual state. Then one said, “This looks like our uncle.”

“I am your uncle,” said the old man. “My dog is a stone. Oh, will you restore my dog to life!” So the twins restored the dog and then all went back to the lake and entered the canoe.

“I’m your uncle,” said the old man. “My dog is a stone. Oh, will you bring my dog back to life!” So the twins revived the dog and then all went back to the lake and got into the canoe.

By rapid paddling they reached home that day and when the sister saw her brother she knew him and was very glad.

By paddling quickly, they made it home that day, and when the sister saw her brother, she recognized him and was really happy.

137

16. THE ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO SOCIETY.

A youth who had wandered out into the plains of the West in search of game, lost the trail, and though he searched with all diligence he was unable to find it again. Throwing himself upon the ground he brooded over his ill fortune and longed with all the intenseness of his soul that he might be again back in his native village.

A young man who had ventured out into the plains of the West to hunt lost the trail, and despite searching diligently, he couldn't find it again. Exhausted, he collapsed on the ground, reflecting on his bad luck and deeply longing to be back in his hometown.

It was sunset and in the gloaming the youth saw a company of people gathered about a fire, evidently in earnest council. Cautiously he advanced, hoping to learn who the people were. For several minutes he lay concealed in the tall rank grass and creeping nearer was surprised to learn that it was he, himself, who formed the subject of the discussion. Much greater was his amazement when an old lady arose, and walking directly to his hiding place lifted him to his feet and said, “Come, I have adopted you.”

It was sunset, and in the fading light, the young man saw a group of people gathered around a fire, clearly deep in discussion. He cautiously moved closer, hoping to find out who they were. For several minutes, he stayed hidden in the tall grass, and was surprised to discover that he was the topic of their conversation. His amazement grew when an old woman stood up, walked right to where he was hiding, pulled him to his feet, and said, “Come, I’ve adopted you.”

“Oh is that it!” exclaimed the boy in disappointment, “I was hoping you would guide me home.”

“Oh, is that it!” the boy said, feeling let down. “I was really hoping you would help me get home.”

“No, not yet,” said the old lady, “you must learn first.”

“No, not yet,” said the old lady, “you have to learn first.”

Marveling at her words, the youth followed the old woman to her lodge and dwelt there.

Marveling at her words, the young man followed the old woman to her cabin and stayed there.

It seemed strange to him that the people of the village never hunted but traveled together in bands over the prairies. He wondered at the shaggy heads of the men and their dark hairy leggings. He seemed as in a dream and yet all he saw and did seemed real. He learned much of the wondrous tribe with which his lot had been cast, and as the months went by he learned more and more. Often he danced in the ceremonies of the tribe, often he sang and often he made medicine in the council lodges on the prairies until he knew almost everything that a tribesman knew. Although his sojourn was one full of incidents and adventures he never ceased to mourn for his own home and people and often plead to be shown the trail, but his foster 138mother would only say, “No, not yet, for you have not learned all.” What this meant he did not know and pined as before for home.

It felt odd to him that the villagers never hunted but traveled together in groups across the prairies. He was curious about the shaggy hair of the men and their dark, hairy leggings. It was as if he were dreaming, yet everything he saw and did felt real. He learned a lot about the amazing tribe he had been thrown in with, and as the months passed, he learned even more. He often danced at tribal ceremonies, sang frequently, and participated in healing rituals in the council lodges on the prairies until he knew almost everything a tribesman would know. Although his time there was full of events and adventures, he never stopped longing for his own home and people, often asking to be shown the way back. But his foster mother would only say, “No, not yet, because you haven’t learned everything.” He didn’t understand what that meant and continued to yearn for home. 138

One night he was awakened by the far-away sound of a drum. Its slow dull note made the youth more melancholy than before. His heart seemed to stop in its natural course and beat slow to the tap of the drum. Greatly depressed, he crept to the bedside of his foster mother and pleaded for a guide to his home trail.

One night, he was awakened by the distant sound of a drum. Its slow, muffled beat made the young man feel even sadder than before. His heart seemed to pause its natural rhythm and beat slowly in time with the drum. Feeling very down, he crept to the bedside of his foster mother and asked for help to find his way home.

“No not yet, my son,” said the old woman, “but perhaps very soon. Listen to the sound of that far distant drum. Now let me tell you that which you have not known. Far away to the west beneath a great hill lives the great chief of all buffaloes and an evil chief is he. When he drums it is a sign he wishes all to gather around his mound for he is anxious for a race. He has an evil plan. Being a mighty runner he often calls us to his lodge and he whom the chief selects must race until death strikes away his life from the unequal chase. The terrible race continues until the evil chief has satisfied his insane fancy and dismissed the assembled throngs. Soon you will hear the chief sing and when he does all of us must answer his call by starting immediately on the journey.”

“Not yet, my son,” said the old woman, “but maybe very soon. Listen to the sound of that distant drum. Now let me tell you something you don’t know. Far to the west, beneath a great hill, lives the chief of all buffaloes, and he is an evil chief. When he drums, it's a sign that he wants everyone to gather around his mound because he’s eager for a race. He has a wicked plan. Being a powerful runner, he often calls us to his lodge, and whoever the chief chooses must race until death takes him from the unequal chase. The terrible race goes on until the evil chief is satisfied with his twisted desires and dismisses the gathered crowd. Soon you will hear the chief sing, and when he does, we all must answer his call by starting our journey immediately.”

“How is it that a buffalo is your chief?” asked the youth.

“How can a buffalo be your chief?” asked the youth.

“Because we are all buffaloes,” was the answer.

“Because we are all buffaloes,” was the answer.

The youth bit his lip and felt much chagrined to think he had not known this before. Surely he had had sufficient evidence.

The young man bit his lip and felt really embarrassed to realize he hadn't known this before. He definitely had enough evidence.

Supplementing the note of the drum came a song. Simultaneously there was a great stamping. Everyone was rushing at a furious pace in the direction of the song. The youth ran with his mother. For ten days and ten nights the wild rush continued, ever led on by the song.

Supplementing the beat of the drum was a song. At the same time, there was a loud stomping. Everyone was hurrying at a frantic pace towards the song. The young man ran alongside his mother. For ten days and ten nights, the wild rush went on, always driven by the song.

On the evening of the tenth day the rushing multitude reached the hill from whence the song issued and rested.

On the evening of the tenth day, the crowd arrived at the hill where the song was coming from and took a break.

139That night the old lady came to the youth and said: “This has been a terrible rush and many have died from exhaustion, many from wounds and many have been trampled to death. Many children have been left behind to die. Oh that this may be the last mad stampede! Now listen, he will challenge you to a race. Do not fear, but take this medicine and when he calls you, race him to death. Shoot him in the red spot on his hand. When you awake tomorrow I will give you a bow and arrow.”

139That night, the old woman approached the young man and said: “This has been a terrible rush, and many have died from exhaustion, many from injuries, and many have been trampled to death. Many children have been left behind to die. Oh, let this be the last crazy stampede! Now listen, he will challenge you to a race. Don’t be afraid, but take this medicine, and when he calls you, race him to the death. Shoot him in the red spot on his hand. When you wake up tomorrow, I will give you a bow and arrow.”

The youth awoke late the next morning and to his amazement saw a great herd of buffaloes gathered around the hill. From the summit of the hill came a great roar. It was the chief buffalo speaking.

The young man woke up late the next morning and, to his surprise, saw a large herd of buffalo gathered around the hill. From the top of the hill came a loud roar. It was the chief buffalo speaking.

“There is a human boy among us,” it said, “I command him to race me.”

“There’s a human boy with us,” it said, “I challenge him to a race.”

Trembling, the youth walked toward the hill and as he did so a shaggy buffalo came sauntering slowly up to him. On her neck was a bow and arrow.

Trembling, the young man walked toward the hill, and as he did, a shaggy buffalo slowly sauntered up to him. There was a bow and arrow on her neck.

“I am your mother,” said the buffalo. “Remember if you run swiftly you may overcome the evil chief. Remember his body is, under the skin, covered with a bony plate. His ribs have all grown together so that no arrow can pierce to his heart. No matter what is said, shoot only at the spot on his hand, for as a human he runs.”

“I am your mother,” said the buffalo. “Keep in mind that if you run fast, you might defeat the evil chief. Remember that beneath his skin, his body is covered with a bony plate. His ribs have fused together so that no arrow can reach his heart. No matter what anyone says, shoot only at the spot on his hand, because that’s where he is vulnerable like a human when he runs.”

“Come boy, it is time to run,” roared the buffalo chief.

“Come on, kid, it’s time to run,” shouted the buffalo chief.

Around the great hill-like mound stretched two circles of animals. Between them was a path over which the contestants must run. The buffalo chief started the race by shouting, “Catch me or at sunset I will trample you to the dust.”

Around the large, hill-like mound were two circles of animals. In between them was a path that the contestants had to run. The buffalo chief kicked off the race by shouting, “Catch me, or at sunset, I will trample you into the dust.”

Undaunted, the boy leapt to the course and ran his best. Toward noon the chief, surprised at the endurance of his intended victim, yet believing himself safe, sat down for rest, but the youth strode faster the longer he ran and doubly fast when the buffalo lagged.

Undeterred, the boy jumped onto the track and gave it his all. Around noon, the chief, caught off guard by the stamina of his intended target but still thinking he was safe, sat down to rest. Meanwhile, the young man picked up speed the longer he ran, and he ran even faster when the buffalo slowed down.

140Springing toward the chief the youth shouted, “I’ll catch you, yow! yow!”

140 Jumping towards the leader, the young man yelled, “I’ll get you, yow! yow!”

Up leaped the buffalo and panting, ran around the course at the top of his speed. Close behind him was the youth, disconcerting him with his cries of derision, and his calls of “Yow! Yow!” Calling up all his energy the buffalo sprinted ahead and sat down for rest, but hardly had he touched the grass when the youth with his aggravating “Yow Yow!” sped toward him shouting, “I’ll catch you soon. You have not seen me run yet.” So, fearing defeat, the buffalo chief ran as fast as his magic could send him but to his intense annoyance the boy stuck close to his heels.

Up jumped the buffalo and, panting, sprinted around the course at full speed. Right behind him was the young guy, taunting him with shouts of mockery and his calls of “Yow! Yow!” Summoning all his energy, the buffalo dashed ahead and sat down to rest, but barely had he touched the grass when the youth, with his annoying “Yow Yow!” raced toward him, shouting, “I’ll catch you soon. You haven’t seen me run yet.” So, fearing defeat, the buffalo chief ran as fast as his magic could take him, but to his great annoyance, the boy stayed right on his tail.

The sun was sinking low and as it sank large and red to the level of the western prairie the buffalo chief fell with a groan and moaned. “Oh I am worsted, I am disgraced! Shoot me, boy, shoot me, your one arrow will transfix my heart, oh I am beaten!” The crafty beast was endeavoring to deceive the boy but the human boy saw through the beast’s subtilty.

The sun was setting, and as it dipped low and red over the western prairie, the buffalo chief collapsed with a groan and cried out, “Oh, I’m defeated, I’m humiliated! Shoot me, boy, shoot me, your one arrow will pierce my heart, oh, I’ve been beaten!” The clever beast was trying to trick the boy, but the boy recognized the beast’s cunning.

“Arise!” commanded the boy, “I am ready to shoot you!”

“Get up!” the boy ordered, “I’m ready to shoot you!”

“Oh my heart,” moaned the defeated chief as he arose.

“Oh, my heart,” sighed the defeated chief as he stood up.

“Throw up your hands!” and quicker than thought the boy sent an arrow speeding into the red spot on his hand.

“Throw up your hands!” and faster than thought, the boy shot an arrow straight into the red spot on his hand.

A great shout rent the air. The buffalo chief had fallen, had perished. The glad cry of the assembled herds floated far over the plains and rumbled like the echoing voice of the thunder gods. Long did the stamping herds roar their shout of thanksgiving and afterward heaped upon him honor and praise and called him their deliverer. They promised him all the power that the race of the buffaloes could bestow.

A loud shout filled the air. The buffalo chief had fallen, had died. The joyful cries of the gathered herds spread far across the plains and rumbled like the booming voice of the thunder gods. For a long time, the thundering herds roared their shout of thanks and afterwards showered him with honor and praise, calling him their savior. They promised him all the power that the buffalo race could offer.

“When you wish health and fortune, when you wish a balm for fear and a panacea for trouble, and a cure for disease burn tobacco and call upon the spirits of the 141buffalo,” was the instruction of the new chief who was chosen.

“When you want health and good luck, when you want relief from fear and a remedy for problems, and a cure for sickness, burn tobacco and invoke the spirits of the 141buffalo,” was the advice from the newly chosen chief.

The throngs of animals dispersed in bands, each led to its range by its chief.

The groups of animals scattered in bands, each guided to its territory by its leader.

The youth accompanied the old woman back to her lodge ten days journey away and listened attentively when she imparted to him all the secrets the buffaloes knew.

The young man walked the old woman back to her lodge, which was ten days' journey away, and listened closely as she shared all the secrets the buffaloes had revealed to her.

“You know our dances, our songs and our mysteries. Preserve these things forever in a society of human creatures,” said the buffalo woman. “Now you may go to your home among the man animals. Now I bid you adieu, my son, I am sorry you must go. A guide will lead you to the trail.”

“You know our dances, our songs, and our mysteries. Keep these things safe forever in a world of humans,” said the buffalo woman. “Now you can go back to your home among the men. I say goodbye, my son, and I regret that you have to leave. A guide will take you to the trail.”

The youth bade the people farewell and last of all his good foster mother and followed the guide to the trail that lead to the land of the human.

The young man said goodbye to everyone, and finally to his kind foster mother, then he followed the guide to the path that led to the land of humans.

After many days the youth came to a village of his people and calling a council told his adventures. To all but the old folk he was a stranger, but when he made friends he selected a company and to them he imparted the secret of the buffaloes.

After many days, the young man arrived at a village of his people and called a council to share his adventures. To everyone except the elders, he was a stranger, but once he made friends, he chose a group and revealed to them the secret of the buffaloes.

Thus originated the Society of Buffaloes, which today exists as a power among the Seneca.

Thus began the Society of Buffaloes, which currently holds influence among the Seneca.

142

17. THE BOY WHO COULD NOT UNDERSTAND.

A Study of Seneca Idioms. Narrated by Edward Cornplanter, 1906.

There was a boy who had been reared in the woods by an old woman who never thought it worth while to teach him oratory[25] or rhetoric[26]. He had never attended a council or listened to a sachem’s speech and so he never learned the use of words. When the old woman died the boy’s grandfather came and took him home with him hoping to make him useful. The boy was very obedient and obeyed every word commanded. His grandfather began to have confidence in him and one day sent him out to locate a bear tree. “Now when you discover the tree wade’´ode”, (leave your nails on it),” said the grandfather.

There was a boy who had been raised in the woods by an old woman who never thought it was worthwhile to teach him speaking or persuasive skills. He had never attended a council or listened to a chief’s speech, so he never learned how to use words effectively. When the old woman died, the boy’s grandfather came and took him home, hoping to make him useful. The boy was very obedient and followed every command. His grandfather began to trust him more and one day sent him out to find a bear tree. “Now when you find the tree, leave your nails on it,” said the grandfather.

Now the boy thought this strange advice but hastened to obey his old protector. After some wandering he found a bear tree and then remembering that he must leave his nails upon it tore off his finger nails and stuck them in the bark of the tree. This caused him most excruciating pain and he was hardly able to get home. However, he thought that this was to make him brave and he was confident that his grandfather knew best how to educate a warrior. He went to his grandfather and proudly displayed his bleeding fingers. “See, grandfather,” he said, “I have found a bear tree and have left my finger nails upon it.”

Now the boy thought this advice was strange but quickly decided to follow his old protector’s instructions. After wandering for a bit, he found a bear tree and then remembered that he needed to leave his nails on it, so he tore off his fingernails and stuck them in the bark. This caused him intense pain, and he could barely make it home. Still, he believed this was supposed to make him brave, and he was sure his grandfather knew the best way to raise a warrior. He went to his grandfather and proudly showed his bleeding fingers. “Look, grandfather,” he said, “I found a bear tree and left my fingernails on it.”

The old man looked at the boy in wonder. “What have you done?” he asked.

The old man stared at the boy in amazement. “What did you do?” he asked.

“Left my nails upon the tree,” answered the boy.

“Left my nails on the tree,” replied the boy.

“Oh, you poor ignoramus,” laughed the old warrior, “I did not mean that you should tear out your nails by the roots and stick them in the bark. I meant that you should put your eyes on the tree when you saw one. When I said 143‘put your nails on it’ I meant that you should remember the tree so that you could take it at any time you wished. Go now and put your eyes on the tree (ĕnse‘´ganeiondĕn’).”

“Oh, you poor fool,” laughed the old warrior, “I didn't mean for you to rip your nails out by the roots and stick them in the bark. I meant that you should keep your eyes on the tree when you see one. When I said ‘put your nails on it,’ I meant that you should remember the tree so you could take it whenever you wanted. Now go and keep your eyes on the tree (ĕnse‘´ganeiondĕn’).”

“Oh, grandfather,” moaned the boy, “why did you not say what you meant!” and ran out to put his eyes on the tree. He found the tree again, and began pulling at his eyelids and eyes. Having no nails he could not get a good hold and the operation was most painful. Finally he gouged out one eye with a stick and hung it on the bear tree. Going back to his grandfather’s lodge he greeted him.

“Oh, grandfather,” the boy groaned, “why didn’t you say what you really meant?” and rushed outside to look at the tree. He found the tree again and started pulling at his eyelids and eyes. Without nails, he struggled to get a good grip, and it was really painful. Eventually, he gouged out one eye with a stick and hung it on the bear tree. When he returned to his grandfather’s lodge, he greeted him.

“I have left one eye on the tree, grandfather,” he said. “I kept the other so that I could find my way home.”

“I kept one eye on the tree, Grandpa,” he said. “I used the other one to help me find my way home.”

The old man looked at his grandson and was angry. “You are most foolish!” he said. “When I say, ‘leave your eyes on a thing’ I mean that you must be able to recognize it instantly when you see it again.”

The old man looked at his grandson and was angry. “You are so foolish!” he said. “When I say, ‘keep your eyes on something’ I mean that you should be able to recognize it right away when you see it again.”

“Oh, grandfather,” wailed the boy, “why do you never say what you mean?”

“Oh, grandpa,” the boy cried, “why do you never say what you really mean?”

“I do,” said the grandfather, “but you do not easily understand my meaning.”

“I do,” said the grandfather, “but you don’t easily grasp what I mean.”

Now when the boy was recovered from his bruises the old man asked that the boy take him to the bear tree that they might kill a bear. Each had a bow and quiver of arrows. When they reached the tree the old hunter climbed up the trunk and lighted a torch and threw smoke wood down the hollow to smoke out the bear. “Now, grandson,” he said, “shoot him here when he comes out,” and the old man patted his heart.

Now that the boy had healed from his injuries, the old man asked him to take him to the bear tree so they could hunt a bear. Each had a bow and a quiver full of arrows. When they got to the tree, the old hunter climbed up the trunk, lit a torch, and tossed smoke wood down the hollow to drive the bear out. "Now, grandson," he said, "shoot him here when he comes out," and the old man patted his heart.

The bear came out on a run and as he did the boy lifted up his bow and aimed at the old man’s heart. It was the place that he had been instructed to shoot, so he thought.

The bear charged out, and as that happened, the boy raised his bow and aimed at the old man's heart. That was the spot he had been told to target, or so he believed.

The old man was exceedingly angry and yelled out, “You shoot the bear, not me.” The boy shot the bear and the old man slid down the tree. “You fool,” he yelled, “so you were going to shoot me!”

The old man was really angry and shouted, “You shoot the bear, not me.” The boy shot the bear and the old man came down from the

“You told me to shoot right there, grandfather,” pleaded 144the boy, “and I wanted to obey for I thought you knew best.”

“You told me to shoot right there, grandfather,” the boy pleaded, “and I wanted to obey because I thought you knew best.”

“No, I meant the bear,” retorted the old hunter. “Now we will cut him up.” So they dressed the bear.

“No, I meant the bear,” replied the old hunter. “Now we’ll butcher it.” So they prepared the bear.

Now it is customary to call the pancreas, the oskwi´sont (tomahawk); the diaphragm the o’kăā (skirt); the fat around the kidneys the face (ogon’´sa’), and the ventral portion (oho´a), door. So the old man said, “I have placed the door, the tomahawk, the false face and the skirt aside. Go home and cook them for me and I will return. Split a stick and put the tomahawk in it and put it in the fire. When it snaps yell ‘Hai-ie’ and I will come.”

Now it’s common to refer to the pancreas as the oskwi´sont (tomahawk); the diaphragm as the o’kăā (skirt); the fat around the kidneys as the face (ogon’´sa’), and the ventral portion (oho´a) as the door. So the old man said, “I’ve set aside the door, the tomahawk, the false face, and the skirt. Go home and cook them for me and I will come back. Split a stick, put the tomahawk in it, and place it in the fire. When it snaps, shout ‘Hai-ie’ and I will come.”

Now the grandfather busied himself cutting up the bear and cutting its meat into strips and chunks. He also prepared its skin. Then he was ready to go home. He glanced at the log where he had laid the organs and found them still there. “I wonder what blunder the boy has made now,” he mused and took them with him to the lodge. When he arrived there he found that the stupid orphan had torn the door from its fastenings and had split it into pieces. Moreover the boy was running around the lodge yelling, “Hai-ie!” Inside the old man saw his best stone tomahawk in the fire. It was red hot and when a draft of air struck it it would snap and every time it did the boy would whoop, “Hai-ie!” In a cauldron a false face, a breech skirt and the splinters of the door were boiling.

Now the grandfather was busy cutting up the bear and turning its meat into strips and chunks. He also took care of its skin. Once he was ready to head home, he glanced at the log where he had left the organs and saw they were still there. “I wonder what mistake the boy has made now,” he thought to himself as he took them with him to the lodge. When he arrived, he discovered that the clueless orphan had torn the door off its hinges and smashed it into pieces. On top of that, the boy was running around the lodge shouting, “Hai-ie!” Inside, the old man spotted his favorite stone tomahawk in the fire. It was glowing red hot, and whenever a gust of air hit it, it would crackle, prompting the boy to shout, “Hai-ie!” In a cauldron, a false face, a breech skirt, and the splinters of the door were all boiling.

“It is too hot within!” explained the boy. “Hai-ie!” he paused to say as the tomahawk snapped. “It’s too hot, so I am watching outside and—hai-ie!”

“It’s way too hot in here!” the boy explained. “Hai-ie!” he paused to say as the tomahawk snapped. “It’s too hot, so I’m watching outside and—hai-ie!”

The patience of the long suffering grandfather was exhausted and he said some things that the boy thought himself much aggrieved for he said, “Why did you not tell me what you meant?”

The patience of the long-suffering grandfather was exhausted, and he said some things that the boy felt were very unfair because he said, “Why didn’t you let me know what you meant?”

The grandfather took matters in his own hand and cooked the meal. The time was at hand also when he must notify his charge that by right of birth he was a chief and 145that on the morrow he must commence his duties as a runner. The next day the old man with due solemnity told the boy that he was a secondary chief. “We will have a great feast,” he said. “I want you to run and notify all the tall trees (Gai´esons), all the rough places (Ain´djatgi), all the swamps (Gain´dagon), and all the high hills (Gai´nonde). When you return do not fail to ‘jounce your uncle on your knee’ (esĕn´sĕnt’o’).”

The grandfather took charge and cooked the meal. It was also time for him to let his charge know that by birthright he was a chief and that the next day he had to start his duties as a runner. The following day, the old man solemnly told the boy that he was a secondary chief. "We’re going to have a big feast," he said. "I need you to run and let all the tall trees (Gai´esons), all the rough places (Ain´djatgi), all the swamps (Gain´dagon), and all the high hills (Gai´nonde) know. When you come back, don’t forget to ‘jounce your uncle on your knee’ (esĕn´sĕnt’o’)."

Now the young chief thought this peculiar but he found tall trees in plenty and invited them all to the feast, likewise he invited the mountains and the swamps and returning gave his uncle a kick that knocked him down. The uncle immediately did the same thing to the impudent boy who ran rather lamely back to his grandfather. The old man listened to the tale with impatience and then explained that the ‘tall trees’ were the sachems, the ‘mountains’ the war chiefs, and the ‘swamps’ the common warriors. By ‘uncle’ he meant the relatives of the family and by ‘jouncing with his knee’ simply to notify them. “Oh,” gasped the boy, “why do you never say what you mean!” Of course he had the work to do all over and the feast came in due season. When it was over the boy said, “Grandfather, there is meat left and soup also.”

Now the young chief found this strange, but he saw plenty of tall trees and invited everyone to the feast. He also invited the mountains and the swamps, and when he got back, he kicked his uncle, knocking him down. The uncle quickly returned the favor and kicked the impudent boy, who then hobbled back to his grandfather. The old man listened to the story with annoyance and then explained that the “tall trees” were the leaders, the “mountains” were the war chiefs, and the “swamps” were the regular warriors. By “uncle,” he meant the family relatives, and by “jouncing with his knee,” he meant to alert them. “Oh,” the boy gasped, “why don’t you just say what you mean!” Naturally, he had to do all the work again, and the feast happened as scheduled. When it was over, the boy said, “Grandfather, there’s leftover meat and soup too.”

“Well,” said the grandfather, “give each one half a spoon.”[27]

“Well,” said the grandfather, “give each one half a spoon.”[27]

The lad did not see what good that would do but he instantly obeyed, going to the shed and chopping twenty wooden spoons in halves and then giving each guest a piece.

The boy didn’t see how that would help, but he immediately complied, heading to the shed and chopping twenty wooden spoons in half, then handing each guest a piece.

“Here you,” some one objected, “What are these things for?”

“Hey you,” someone objected, “What are these things for?”

The boy was about to say that he had but obeyed his grandfather when the old man himself looked up and saw that the stock of finely carved spoons had been destroyed by his stupid ward. “Shawĕn´noiwĭs!” roared the old fellow. (Sha-wen-noi-wis means incurable fool.) “Why have you ruined my good spoons?”

The boy was about to say that he had only followed his grandfather's orders when the old man himself looked up and saw that the collection of finely carved spoons had been destroyed by his foolish ward. “Shawĕn´noiwĭs!” yelled the old man. (Sha-wen-noi-wis means incurable fool.) “Why did you ruin my good spoons?”

146“I did just as you said,” was the meek answer. Then he answered, “There is yet meat left, Haksot!”

146“I did exactly what you told me,” was the humble reply. Then he said, “There’s still food remaining, Haksot!”

“De sa di wa o gwut, tie it on your head and let it hang,” commanded the grandfather, meaning that it should be distributed to the particular friends of the family.

“From this day on, wear it on your head and let it dangle,” commanded the grandfather, indicating that it should be shared with the family's close friends.

The boy took an elm bark rope and tied the juicy meat on his forehead.

The boy grabbed a rope made from elm bark and tied the juicy meat to his forehead.

“It is disagreeable, grandfather,” he complained, “for the juice and oil drip into my eyes.”

“It’s annoying, Grandpa,” he complained, “because the juice and oil drip into my eyes.”

The old man explained, and the boy feeling much abused answered, “Oh why can you never say what you mean?”

The old man explained, and the boy, feeling really frustrated, replied, “Oh, why can’t you ever say what you really mean?”

The time came when the boy chief must marry. The grandfather told the boy where a family of lovely girls lived. “Go shove your legs in the door,” (Satci´nondăt—show your leg), said he, meaning that the boy should go visiting.

The time arrived for the boy chief to get married. The grandfather informed the boy about a family with beautiful daughters. “Go put your legs in the door,” (Satci´nondăt—show your leg), he said, meaning that the boy should go make visits.

The young chief stuck his legs under the door and sat there all night. The next morning the old woman within gave him a blow with a corn pounder and he ran limping to his advisor to discover the trouble. “Oh you fool,” said the old man, “I meant that you should ‘shake the old lady’s skirt’,” meaning that he should seek a daughter. When he did this however he was kicked and pounded until he could hardly crawl. Now he had a very difficult time courting for it is hard to describe in direct words how to court and to marry, so when he followed his grandfather’s words he found much trouble. Now when he married his wife made him understand and he learned many new things. Now this is all that I can tell.

The young chief wedged his legs under the door and stayed there all night. The next morning, the old woman inside hit him with a corn pounder, and he limped off to his advisor to figure out what went wrong. “Oh you fool,” said the old man, “I meant for you to ‘shake the old lady’s skirt,’” which meant he should look for a girlfriend. However, when he tried that, he got kicked and beaten until he could barely move. He struggled a lot with dating because it’s hard to explain how to court and marry someone in straightforward terms. Following his grandfather’s advice only led to more trouble. But after he got married, his wife helped him understand, and he learned a lot of new things. That’s all I can say.

GENERAL NOTES.—The Boy Who Could Not Understand is the only tale of its kind secured by the writer among the Seneca. It is related as a humorous commentary on the literal meanings of certain idioms of the Seneca that are so well understood that they never cause confusion. The author of this tale must have deliberately analyzed each term and sought to give it a literal application. One might suppose that a captive Algonkin invented it to explain his own plight in learning the Seneca tongue.

GENERAL NOTES.—The Boy Who Could Not Understand is the only story of its kind collected by the author among the Seneca. It serves as a funny take on the literal meanings of specific idioms in Seneca that are so clear that they never lead to confusion. The author of this story must have intentionally broken down each term and aimed to give it a literal meaning. One might think that a captured Algonkin created it to make sense of his own struggles in learning the Seneca language.

This tale was related by Edward Cornplanter and it has been recorded essentially in his own language, except where better grammar or a better word straightens out the English. I am sure that Cornplanter might have expanded his story considerably, but he hastened it to a conclusion to give me the Seneca equivalents of some obscure bits of slang frequently heard in English. His own literal translations of American slang into Seneca made him wax merry, and he concluded by saying, “So you see it don’t make any sense at all.”

This story was shared by Edward Cornplanter, and it's recorded mostly in his own words, except where clearer grammar or a better word improves the English. I'm sure Cornplanter could have elaborated on his story quite a bit, but he rushed to finish it so he could give me the Seneca equivalents of some obscure slang you often hear in English. His own literal translations of American slang into Seneca made him laugh, and he ended by saying, “So you see, it doesn’t make any sense at all.”

147

18. THE BOY WHO LIVED WITH THE BEARS.

Hono‘ was an unloved stepson. His foster father never had a kind word for him and begrudged the very food that little Hono‘ ate.

Hono was an unloved stepson. His adoptive father never had a kind word for him and resented the very food that little Hono ate.

“You eat like a wolf,” the harsh man would snap. “It is a nuisance to feed you.”

“You eat like a wolf,” the rude man would snap. “It’s a hassle to feed you.”

“Agē´,” sighed little Hono‘, “when I am a man and can hunt and fight I will repay you. Then will you like me?” implored the boy, but his evil guardian only growled.

“Agē´,” sighed little Hono‘, “when I’m a man and can hunt and fight, I’ll repay you. Then will you like me?” the boy pleaded, but his wicked guardian just growled.

At length the stepfather began to cast about how he might rid himself of the child and after some meditation decided to feign friendliness and lure Hono‘ away on a hunting excursion. So it happened that one day he said pleasantly, “Come now Hono‘, it is time for you to learn to hunt. How would you like to go on a journey with me?”

At last, the stepfather started to think about how he could get rid of the child, and after some reflection, he decided to pretend to be friendly and lure Hono‘ away on a hunting trip. One day, he said cheerfully, “Come on, Hono‘, it’s time for you to learn how to hunt. How would you like to go on an adventure with me?”

Hono‘ was delighted and promptly replied he would go.

Hono' was thrilled and quickly responded that he would go.

The two traveled for some time through the bush lands and Hono‘ thinking this strange said, “I always thought hunters went to the deep woods and not in the bushes.”

The two traveled for a while through the bushlands, and Hono, finding this odd, said, “I always thought hunters went to the deep woods and not to the bushes.”

“Don’t worry,” the stepfather replied, “I am an old hunter and know my business. Come hurry along, I will show you a wonderful place.”

“Don’t worry,” the stepdad said, “I’m an experienced hunter and I know what I’m doing. Come on, let’s go! I’ll show you an amazing spot.”

“Well where is my bow and my quiver of arrows?” asked Hono‘ anxiously. “I ought to have one.”

“Well, where is my bow and my quiver of arrows?” asked Hono anxiously. “I should have one.”

“Oh after a while,” was the retort. “Now hurry along.”

“Oh, after a bit,” was the reply. “Now get a move on.”

“And when I am a great hunter will you be good to me always?” asked Hono‘, dreaming of the success he hoped to achieve, but the only answer was a grunt.

“And when I'm a great hunter, will you always be good to me?” asked Hono‘, dreaming of the success he hoped to achieve, but the only answer was a grunt.

After a journey of several miles the stepfather stopped abruptly and simulating surprise said excitedly, “See, look, look! There is a hole. Hurry Hono‘, crawl in and catch the game. Oh you will be a big hunter now!”

After traveling several miles, the stepfather suddenly stopped and pretended to be surprised, saying excitedly, “Look, look! There’s a hole. Hurry Hono‘, crawl in and catch the game. Oh, you’ll be a big hunter now!”

Little Hono‘ was happy that he could be of service and in imagination saw glorious days ahead. Dropping upon 148his hands and knees he crawled into the hole in the ground and ran down the tunnel until he could no longer see, because of the darkness. Then, as he was about to return he saw the round opening ahead suddenly grow dark and with it the entire cavern. Guided by the walls he ran forward with speed born of terror and crashed his head into the stone that obstructed the opening.

Little Hono‘ was glad that he could help and, in his mind, envisioned exciting days ahead. Dropping to his hands and knees, he crawled into the hole in the ground and moved down the tunnel until it was too dark to see. Just as he was about to turn back, he noticed the round opening ahead suddenly go dark, along with the entire cavern. Guided by the walls, he rushed forward with a speed fueled by fear and bumped his head against the stone blocking the opening.

Outside the evil man laughed in savage glee as he thought how easily he had shaken off the untaught Hono‘.

Outside, the wicked man laughed cruelly as he thought about how easily he had gotten rid of the naive Hono‘.

“He will never push that boulder away,” said he, as he strolled back to his lodge.

“He will never push that boulder away,” he said as he walked back to his lodge.

The blow had stunned the boy but after some time he was awakened by the sound of voices. Listening he discovered that on the earth outside a council was in session and his name was being frequently used. He had not long marvelled over the matter when he heard someone endeavoring to remove the stone. Finally it rolled down the hill and a voice called down the hole.

The hit had knocked the boy out, but after a while, he was brought back to consciousness by the sound of voices. Listening closely, he realized that outside, a meeting was taking place, and his name was being mentioned a lot. He hadn’t pondered on this for long when he heard someone trying to move the stone. Eventually, it rolled down the hill, and a voice called down the hole.

“Come out upon the earth if yet you are living,” it said.

“Step out onto the earth if you’re still alive,” it said.

Shyly the boy emerged from the hole and sat down upon the grass. About him on every hand were animals.

Shyly, the boy came out of the hole and sat down on the grass. All around him were animals.

“The boy is rescued,” said a porcupine, who seemed to be the spokesman. “Who will care for him?”

“The boy is rescued,” said a porcupine, who appeared to be the spokesperson. “Who will take care of him?”

Instantly there was a prolonged medley of cries. Each animal about him was either barking, yelping, grunting or screeching. Everyone was shouting “I’ll care for him!”

Instantly, there was a long mix of cries. Every animal around him was either barking, yelping, grunting, or screeching. Everyone was shouting, “I’ll take care of him!”

“Hold!” cried the porcupine. “Do not volunteer without reason. You must be fit for the task. Let each tell his temper and his habits and most of all what he eats, then the boy may choose his own guardian.”

“Stop!” shouted the porcupine. “Don’t volunteer without a good reason. You need to be suitable for the job. Let everyone share their temperament, habits, and especially what they eat, then the boy can pick his own guardian.”

Acting upon the suggestion each one extolled its own merits to the boy, but all in turn were rejected until a bear woman said, “I am old and rather surly, but I have a warm heart. I live happily in summer and sleep much in winter. I eat honey, nuts and berries.”

Acting on the suggestion, everyone boasted about their own qualities to the boy, but one by one, they were all turned down until a bear woman said, “I’m old and a bit grumpy, but I have a kind heart. I enjoy life in the summer and sleep a lot in the winter. I eat honey, nuts, and berries.”

149“Oh you will do,” interrupted Hono‘, shouting as loudly as he could. “I can stand that all right!”

149“Oh, you’re fine,” Hono‘ interrupted, shouting as loud as he could. “I can handle that just fine!”

To Hono‘ the strange part of the proceedings was that all the animals seemed human creatures and yet like beasts. They all spoke in one language and acted as friends although Hono‘ believed many mortal enemies.

To Hono, the strange part of the proceedings was that all the animals seemed like human beings and yet like beasts. They all spoke in one language and acted as friends, even though Hono believed many of them were mortal enemies.

The council adjourned and Hono‘ followed his bear mother down a trail that led to a thick wood.

The council wrapped up and Hono‘ followed his bear mother down a path that led into a dense forest.

On the way the bear spoke. “I wished you to become my grandson,” she said, “because I have lost one and wish you to take his place and drive away my sorrow.”

On the way, the bear spoke. “I wanted you to be my grandson,” she said, “because I have lost one and I want you to take his place and ease my sadness.”

The two soon arrived at a great hollow stub and the bear taking the boy by the neck like a cub drew him into the hollow. Hono‘ looked about and found his quarters very comfortable. He was greatly pleased when the grandmother introduced him to two young bears, her grandsons, and told him they were his playmates.

The two quickly arrived at a large hollow log, and the bear, grabbing the boy by the neck like a cub, pulled him inside. Hono looked around and found his space quite cozy. He was really happy when the grandmother introduced him to two young bears, her grandsons, and told him they would be his playmates.

When Hono‘ was hungry the grandmother bear gave him a honey-comb and some dried berries. When he was thirsty she gave him her paw to suck.

When Hono‘ was hungry, his grandmother bear gave him a honeycomb and some dried berries. When he was thirsty, she offered him her paw to suck on.

Hono‘ found his playmates boisterous fellows and many a time he received hard knocks but gave back as many as he received.

Hono‘ found his playmates to be rowdy guys, and more often than not, he took some hard hits but gave just as good as he got.

“Have care, Hono‘,” his grandmother warned him. “Wherever you get scratched hair will grow. So take caution, for unless you do you will look like a cub.”

“Be careful, Hono‘,” his grandmother warned him. “Wherever you get scratched, hair will grow. So be cautious, because if you don’t, you’ll look like a cub.”

Summer came and the berries ripened. The bear grandmother suggested that it might be sport for the boys to go with her and gather the winter store of berries. The boys were delighted and consented instantly. Then the old bear said: “Now, Hono‘, we always have much trouble while gathering berries. Bad animals and bad men and bad birds swarm to the berry patches and seek to harm us. Now you are a warrior and I wish to dress you in skins, to paint your face and to give you a bow and a quiver of arrows. Run 150around the hill and shout and whoop as loud as you can, and if enemies appear, shoot without mercy. This done we will have a prosperous season.”

Summer arrived and the berries were ripe. Grandma Bear suggested that it would be fun for the boys to go with her to gather the winter supply of berries. The boys were thrilled and quickly agreed. Then the old bear said: “Now, Hono, we usually face a lot of trouble while picking berries. Bad animals, bad people, and bad birds swarm the berry patches and try to hurt us. You are a warrior now, and I want to dress you in skins, paint your face, and give you a bow and a quiver of arrows. Run around the hill and shout and yell as loud as you can, and if enemies show up, shoot without hesitation. Once that’s done, we will have a successful season.”

Hono‘ did as was asked and returning reported that he had shot many birds but nothing else. The bears, therefore, went upon the hillside fearlessly and gathered great baskets full of berries.

Hono‘ did what was asked and when he came back, he reported that he had shot many birds but nothing else. As a result, the bears went up the hillside without fear and collected large baskets full of berries.

The summer season grew into autumn and nutting time came.

The summer turned into autumn, and it was time for nutting.

“This is a dangerous time,” said the old bear, “and I feel that evil will befall us. Hunters swarm the woods now after autumn fruits, roots and game.”

“This is a dangerous time,” said the old bear, “and I sense that trouble is coming our way. Hunters are flooding the woods now, looking for autumn fruits, roots, and game.”

It was cautiously, indeed, that the bears gathered up the winter’s store of nuts but for some time no human hunter was seen. One day, however, the old bear exclaimed, “Ah, here he comes. Now Hono‘, I will show you the classes of hunters you humans have. I do not fear this one for he is a Do-sko-a-o, or brush-in-the-mouth-hunter. See, he is chewing a pine twig. This gives us the scent and we can flee long before he reaches us, for this ‘brush-mouth’ is too careless.”

It was with caution that the bears gathered their winter stash of nuts, but for a while, no human hunter appeared. One day, though, the old bear said, “Ah, here he comes. Now Hono, I’ll show you the types of hunters humans have. I’m not worried about this one because he’s a Do-sko-a-o, or brush-in-the-mouth hunter. Look, he’s chewing on a pine twig. This gives us his scent, and we can escape long before he gets close, since this ‘brush-mouth’ is too careless.”

The bears were hiding in a large hollow tree, and, true to the mother bear’s prophecy, the hunter did not see them but plodded along trailing his bow and chewing the pine. When he had passed by the bears scampered back to the chestnut tree and climbing it shook down the delicious brown nuts.

The bears were hiding in a big hollow tree, and, just like the mother bear said, the hunter didn’t see them. He just kept walking, dragging his bow and munching on pine. Once he walked by, the bears dashed back to the chestnut tree and climbed it to knock down the tasty brown nuts.

On the morrow, as Hono‘ and the bears were starting out, the old bear exclaimed in a whisper, “A hunter is coming, but fear not, he is a blind man. See, he is eating and holds his bowl so far over his eyes that he cannot see anything before him. When he walks through the forest he looks neither right nor left but walks unconcerned, yet strangely hopes for game. Look again, for another hunter will shortly appear. He is ‘heavy stepper’ and warns before he comes. Still another hunter comes,” continued the bear woman, “He is ‘swinging mouth’; keep away from his chin and you are safe. Notice, he appears to be singing loudly, but in reality he is only humming very low or even only thinking of his song. Listen to me Hono‘, bears can hear singing if only thought and sung in the mind.”

The next day, as Hono‘ and the bears were setting out, the old bear said quietly, “A hunter is coming, but don't worry, he’s blind. Look, he's eating and holding his bowl so high over his eyes that he can't see anything in front of him. When he walks through the forest, he doesn’t look right or left but walks along casually, yet he strangely hopes to catch something. Look again, another hunter will be here soon. He’s ‘heavy stepper’ and always makes noise before he arrives. There's also another hunter,” the bear woman continued, “He’s ‘swinging mouth’; just stay clear of his chin and you’ll be safe. Notice that he seems to be singing loudly, but in fact, he’s just humming very quietly or maybe even just thinking about his song. Pay attention, Hono‘, bears can hear singing, even if it’s only thought and sung in the mind.”

151

THE BEAR DANCE

In this drawing, by Jesse Cornplanter, the ceremonial dance in honor of the spirits of the bears is represented.

THE BEAR DANCE

In this drawing by Jesse Cornplanter, the ceremonial dance honoring the spirits of the bears is depicted.

152On their homeward journey the old bear putting her nose to the ground said: “Alas, alas! We must hurry now and hide for real evil is coming.” The bears hastened their steps and soon were safely concealed in their tree. Then the wise old bear looking through her window in a frightened tone said: “At last, a true hunter has come. He is of the class we call four eyes. He has a dog with him and no sign escapes their eyes. See even now he is approaching this tree. Ah, he is a great hunter and is your own evil foster father. When he cuts down the tree let me run first, and, last of all, Hono‘ you follow.”

152On their way home, the old bear sniffed the ground and said, “Oh no! We need to hurry and hide because real danger is coming.” The bears picked up their pace and soon were safely hidden in their tree. Then, the wise old bear peered out of her window, sounding scared, as she said: “Finally, a true hunter has arrived. He’s what we call a four-eyes. He has a dog with him, and nothing gets past their sight. Look, he’s already coming toward this tree. Ah, he’s a great hunter and your own wicked foster father. When he starts cutting down the tree, let me go first, and last of all, Hono, you follow.”

Scarcely had she spoken when the hunter approached the tree and surveyed it critically. Gathering some dry leaves and twigs he built a fire around the dry old stub and as the flames ate in he cut out the coals, leaving a fresh surface for the fire. In a few minutes it crashed and fell. The old woman bear rushed out and began to run towards the west but had only taken a few leaps when an arrow pierced her heart, but her ghost-body ran on. The two cubs emerging met death in a similar way, then Hono‘ crawling out cried, “Father, are you going to shoot me, too?”

Scarcely had she finished speaking when the hunter approached the tree and examined it closely. He gathered some dry leaves and twigs to build a fire around the old, dry stump, and as the flames consumed it, he dug out the coals, creating a fresh surface for the fire. In a few moments, the tree crashed and fell. The old bear rushed out and started running west, but she had only taken a few jumps when an arrow struck her heart, yet her spirit continued to run. The two cubs that emerged met the same fate, and then Hono crawled out, crying, “Father, are you going to shoot me, too?”

“Agē´!” exclaimed the hunter in surprise. “How came you here,” and Hono‘ told his story.

“Wow!” exclaimed the hunter in surprise. “How did you get here?” and Hono told his story.

The stepfather was greatly impressed, and taking the boy by the hand, said, “I am sorry, my boy, I was ever unkind. I am sorry I killed your friends. If you had only called me I should have hearkened and all would have been well, but now Agē´! I shall always have bad luck!”

The stepfather was really impressed, and taking the boy's hand, said, “I’m sorry, my boy, for ever being unkind. I'm sorry I hurt your friends. If you had just called me, I would have listened and everything would have been fine, but now, alas! I guess I’ll always have bad luck!”

The hunter looked upon his stepson with great awe and invited him back to his home, for he was afraid of the bear ghosts.

The hunter looked at his stepson with great respect and invited him back to his house because he was scared of the bear spirits.

153“And am I useful now?” asked the boy, “and will you like me?”

153“Am I helpful now?” the boy asked. “Will you like me?”

The hunter said, “truly.”

The hunter said, “for real.”

He never dared hunt again but Hono‘ did.

He never dared to hunt again, but Hono‘ did.

GENERAL NOTES.—In this legend an unloved stepson is lured to a hole in the ground by his foster father and caused to enter it on the pretense of looking for game. The hole is then closed by a boulder and Hono‘ left a prisoner. Soon he hears animals talking about his fate and in a few moments the boulder is rolled away and he emerges to hear a lively discussion by the animals as to who can best care for him. A bear mother finally secures him and takes him with her, instructing him in the ways to avoid the human beings who hunt bears. In the end the bear mother gives up her life to save Hono‘ and he escapes only to find that this foster father was the hunter. The two become reconciled.

GENERAL NOTES.—In this story, an unloved stepson is tricked by his stepfather into going to a hole in the ground, pretending to look for game. The hole is then covered with a boulder, trapping Hono‘ inside. Soon, he hears animals talking about what will happen to him, and after a short time, the boulder is rolled away, allowing him to emerge and hear a lively debate among the animals about who can take care of him best. Eventually, a mother bear claims him and brings him along, teaching him how to avoid the humans who hunt bears. In the end, the bear mother sacrifices her life to save Hono‘, who escapes only to realize that his stepfather was the hunter all along. The two ultimately reconcile.

The ideas of the bear mother and of the bear wife of a human man are common Seneca concepts.

The concepts of the bear mother and the bear wife of a human man are common themes in Seneca culture.

This legend was related during the winter of 1904–1905 by Edward Cornplanter. Later I secured versions from Mrs. Aurelia J. Miller and David George. From the notes of all these versions this present version has been compiled. I am aware that it is in my own words rather than in the language of any one of my informants. I have added nothing, however, and have carefully kept the story to its original form.

This legend was shared during the winter of 1904–1905 by Edward Cornplanter. Later, I got versions from Mrs. Aurelia J. Miller and David George. This current version has been put together from the notes of all these versions. I know it’s in my own words instead of the exact language of any of my sources. However, I haven’t added anything and have carefully preserved the story in its original form.

154

19. THE SEVENTH SON.[28]

My grandfather used to tell it to go to sleep by.

My grandfather used to say it as a bedtime story.

There were seven brothers two years apart. Their grandparents took care of them. They were all extra hunters. It seems the way my grandfather told it, each one shot an animal and used its skin for a short skirt; one had bear skin and the others different skins.

There were seven brothers, each two years apart. Their grandparents looked after them. They were all great hunters. According to my grandfather's story, each one shot an animal and used its skin to make a short skirt; one had a bear skin, and the others had various skins.

The grandparents knew of a family of beautiful daughters a good ways east that would make good wives, but had bad habits. Oh my, they were queer folks.

The grandparents knew of a family with beautiful daughters a bit further east who would make good wives, but they had some bad habits. Oh my, they were unusual people.

It seems each boy must go out when he was come to manhood and listen for signs of women,—the women to marry. So when the oldest was a man the grandfather said, “Now you must go away and listen, then come back.” All right, so he went away and by and by he came back and said: “Oh Grandfather!” “Now wait,” said the grandfather, “I must smoke first.” So he filled up his pipe hard and took a coal and made big clouds,—smoke, it was. Then by an’ by he said, “Now you tell me.” So the boy,—man now,—said, “O-whoo-oo-o. Whoo-ho-wa-a!” “All right,” grandfather says, “next morning you go off again. Go east and don’t stop. You keep right on.” So he went on and didn’t come back.

It seems every boy has to go out when he becomes a man and listen for signs of women—the women to marry. So when the oldest became a man, the grandfather said, “Now you must go away and listen, then come back.” So he agreed, went away, and after a while, he came back and said, “Oh Grandfather!” “Now wait,” said the grandfather, “I need to smoke first.” He filled his pipe and took a coal, creating big clouds of smoke. After a while, he said, “Now you can tell me.” So the boy—now a man—said, “O-whoo-oo-o. Whoo-ho-wa-a!” “Alright,” said the grandfather, “the next morning you will go again. Head east and don’t stop. Keep going.” So he left and didn’t come back.

By and by the second son said, “I am a man now. Now’s my time to go off.” All right, so he went off and came back and heard a wren and he said he had heard something. When the grandfather finished smoking he said: “Now you follow that on and keep right east and don’t stop ‘tall.” So he never came back.

By and by, the second son said, “I’m a man now. It’s my time to go.” So, he left and came back, and he heard a wren and said he had heard something. When the grandfather finished smoking, he said, “Now you follow that and keep going east without stopping.” And he never came back.

So turns came to all and they went too, same way and heard crow, rabbit, deer, cracking sticks, and they followed the sounds.

So everyone took turns, and then they left too, following the same path, listening to the crow, rabbit, and deer, and the sound of breaking sticks as they followed the noises.

155Then the seventh son came of age and he was a kind of a witch [sic] and he dressed up in his best. Now I am going to describe his dress. He had a short skirt to the middle, most to his knees, made of nice spotted deer-skin,—yearling,—and he had nice moccasins and nothing else only a ga-gē-da, (a breast sash). And so he was like a big witch.[29] He went off and he didn’t turn round when he heard a noise but kept right on going.

155Then the seventh son came of age, and he was kind of a witch [sic]. He dressed in his best outfit. Now I’m going to describe what he wore. He had a short skirt that reached the middle of his thighs, made from nice spotted deer skin—yearling—and he wore nice moccasins and nothing else except for a ga-gē-da (a breast sash). So, he looked like a big witch.[29] He walked away without turning around when he heard a noise but just kept going.

By and by he came to a path and saw one man’s tracks, by and by two, three, four, by and by, good many,—regular path. Pretty soon so many that the path, it was good deal dust in it, and he kept on. Then he noticed other tracks and paths coming on,—the big road it is, now, from every direction. Now way off in the distance he saw smoke rising. He kept looking. He thought something was going to happen. He was all alone on the big path in the dusty plain. Path gets wider the more he goes along. By and by he thinks he’d better look nice so he stripped off some bark and rolled it and spit on it to make a nice neck-string. My! it was a nice one and shined where he spit on it. By and by he went along and he saw a bush and a big thing on it—what hornets live in,—hanging down. It was a very big thing, so he went up slow and took some moss and clay in his fingers and made a plug and pasted up the door where hornets came out. Then he picked it off and he was a big witch, and rolled the big,—why, I guess it’s nest, you call it,—roll in his hands and got it small like a little bottle and he spit on it. My, it shined! Then he fastened the bottle to his neck on the bark. Oh it looked nice! Then he shook up the bottle hard. Oh! Then he went along and he saw a milk-weed stalk with pods popped open. So he pulled out the white threads and cut the stalk and got his hands sticky—and rubbed it on his long hair. Then he spit on it some more and stuck in the white stuff and worked a long time 156and it looked nice. You couldn’t see his black hair. It looked all white, like a dandelion. So he went along and he thought he would spit on his hands and rub it on his body and he did and it got all colors and they changed. Oh my! And he went on and he began to notice he was going down hill and he went on and the hill got steeper. He saw smoke all the time and now he saw it coming out of a big house and the road went right into the door. And the hill got steeper and by and by very steep and slippery. And he got there and said, “Yo hoh´! I am in for it now!” So he looked sharp and saw a woman in the door and he was all right. Then all of a sudden he looked around and oh my! his foot slipped and he fell right down the hill and didn’t stop until he landed right in the middle of the room. Now the old woman there said, “Yes, get the kettle ready. We’ve been waiting long enough for that animal.”

Eventually, he came to a path and noticed one man's tracks, then two, three, four, and after a while, quite a few—an actual path. Soon, there were so many that it created a lot of dust, and he kept going. Then he saw other tracks and paths joining in—the main road now, coming from all directions. Way off in the distance, he saw smoke rising. He kept watching, thinking something was going to happen. He was completely alone on the wide path in the dusty plain. The path grew wider the more he walked. After a bit, he thought it would be good to look nice, so he peeled off some bark, rolled it up, and spit on it to make a neat necklace. Wow! It looked great and shined where he had spit on it. He continued along and spotted a bush with something big on it—where hornets live—hanging down. It was really big, so he approached carefully, took some moss and clay, and made a plug, sealing up the door where the hornets came out. Then he pulled it off, feeling like a powerful witch, rolled the big thing—what you call a nest—and got it small like a little bottle. He spit on it again. Wow, it sparkled! Then he tied the bottle around his neck with the bark. Oh, it looked nice! He shook the bottle hard. Oh! Then he walked on and saw a milkweed stalk with pods burst open. He pulled out the white threads, cut the stalk, got his hands sticky, and rubbed it in his long hair. Then he spit on it some more, stuck in the white stuff, and worked on it for a long time, making it look nice. You couldn’t see his black hair. It looked all white, like a dandelion. So he moved on, thinking he would spit on his hands and rub it on his body, and he did, and the colors changed. Oh my! And he continued onward, starting to notice he was going downhill, and the hill got steeper. He kept seeing smoke, and now he noticed it was coming out of a big house, with the road leading right to the door. The hill became steeper and then very steep and slippery. When he got there, he exclaimed, “Whoa! I’m in for it now!” Then he looked closely and saw a woman at the door, and he felt okay. But suddenly, he glanced around and oh my! His foot slipped, and he fell right down the hill, not stopping until he landed smack in the middle of the room. The old woman there said, “Yes, get the kettle ready. We’ve been waiting long enough for that creature.”

Now there were seven sisters there and the oldest was an old maid and all were except the youngest, and the oldest said, “Go get the knife and we will butcher him.” So they tied his body to a post and they were ready to kill him. Then the youngest said, “Oh look, he isn’t like the others. He has curious hair and his body shines! His skirt is nice, it is spotted and pretty and has deer’s hoofs rattling for a fringe. Let us look at him.” So she touched his hair and pulled it and said, “My, it is funny, it won’t pull out. Let’s not kill him yet.” So she looked at him some more. Pretty soon she says, “Oh what a funny bottle,” and she pulled out the cork and all of a sudden, out came something, bump, on the floor. Now he was a great witch and when the hornets struck the floor he used his great magic, and oh! it was strong magic! Now when the women looked, Ah-gey! the hornets were warriors! And they kept falling out until the house was full and the hornet captain took out his knife and cut the strings on the post and then he stopped up the bottle.

Now there were seven sisters there and the oldest was an old maid, and all of them were except for the youngest. The oldest said, “Go get the knife and we’ll butcher him.” So they tied his body to a post and were ready to kill him. Then the youngest said, “Oh look, he isn’t like the others. He has strange hair and his body shines! His skirt is nice; it’s spotted and pretty and has deer hooves rattling for a fringe. Let’s check him out.” So she touched his hair and tugged on it and said, “Wow, it’s weird, it won’t pull out. Let’s not kill him yet.” So she examined him some more. Pretty soon she says, “Oh, what a weird bottle,” and she pulled out the cork and all of a sudden, something came out, thud, on the floor. Now he was a powerful witch, and when the hornets hit the floor, he used his great magic, and oh! it was strong magic! Now when the women looked, wow! the hornets were warriors! And they kept pouring out until the house was full and the hornet captain took out his knife, cut the strings on the post, and then he sealed the bottle.

The old woman called her youngest daughter to her 157and said: “I am a big witch but he is a bigger one. If I get beaten you must burn down the house and all things in it. You must burn all the medicine because it will kill you all if you don’t. Then have all the ashes of me and everything buried.” Then the mother rushed and yelled, “Kill him!” and she tried it but a hornet-man warrior raised his tomahawk and he didn’t hit her but she fell down dead. So the oldest sister ran to stick a knife in him and a warrior raised his arm and she fell dead and he didn’t hit her. And they were all afraid and stood back and the youngest daughter kind o’ cried and said, “I’ll give up my way and eat what he eats and I’ll take him for my husband.” So right away the chief hornet married them.

The old woman called her youngest daughter over and said: “I’m a big witch, but he’s an even bigger one. If I get hurt, you have to burn down the house and everything in it. You need to burn all the medicine because it will kill you all if you don’t. Then make sure all my ashes and everything else are buried.” Then the mother rushed forward and shouted, “Kill him!” She tried to attack, but a hornet-man warrior raised his tomahawk; he didn’t hit her, but she fell down dead. The oldest sister ran to stab him, and a warrior raised his arm, and she fell dead too, without him hitting her. Everyone was scared and stepped back, and the youngest daughter kind of cried and said, “I’ll give up my way, eat what he eats, and take him as my husband.” So immediately, the chief hornet married them.

So there was no more fighting and it was dark and he and the seventh daughter went to bed because they were married and the five sisters planned to kill him as he slept but it was so he had a friend, a guard who was a star. And the star came down and sat on his eye and the witch sisters thought him awake and by and by the star went away, but it was morning then and they couldn’t kill him.

So there was no more fighting, and it was dark, so he and the seventh daughter went to bed because they were married. Meanwhile, the five sisters planned to kill him while he slept. But he had a friend, a guard who was a star. The star came down and sat on his eye, and the witch sisters thought he was awake. Eventually, the star flew away, but by then it was morning, and they couldn’t kill him.

So that day he ordered the big lodge to be burned and all the medicine in it and the body of the mother in it. It was a very big fire and hot and after awhile the mother’s head burst open and up in the smoke flew all kinds of evil birds that no one eats,—owls and screech-owls, and hawks and crows, and big crow buzzards, and black eagles and wild poison animals with feathers. Now the wife said he must not kill those animals but let them fly away. She told him before her mother died that must be the way. So that’s how it happened all kinds of mischief got scattered around.

So that day he ordered the big lodge to be burned down, along with all the medicine and the mother’s body inside it. The fire was enormous and intense, and after a while, the mother’s head exploded, releasing all sorts of evil birds into the smoke—owls, screech-owls, hawks, crows, massive buzzards, black eagles, and wild poisonous creatures with feathers. The wife insisted that he shouldn’t kill those creatures but let them fly away. She told him before her mother passed away that’s how it should be. So that’s what happened; all kinds of mischief spread everywhere.

Then the sisters told him that once in a fight all of their men were killed and everybody else only them and they didn’t have any men and wanted some now because they had made up their minds that they wouldn’t eat any more people. So some of his warriors married the sisters and others he sent out to find wives for some of the hornet men 158had no hornet wives. He wanted to make a big village there.

Then the sisters told him that during a battle all of their men were killed, and they were the only survivors. They didn't have any men left and wanted some now because they had decided they wouldn't eat any more people. So some of his warriors married the sisters, and others he sent out to find wives for some of the hornet men who had no hornet wives. He wanted to create a large village there. 158

So then he went back and brought his grandparents to the new village and they were surprised and knew he was a big witch then. Now when all the warriors had returned with wives he said, “You are mine.” Then he uncorked his bottle and let out more warriors for his grandparents. So they went to another village and the warriors built houses and boats and cleared land and made a big town.

So he went back and brought his grandparents to the new village, and they were surprised, realizing he was a powerful sorcerer. When all the warriors returned with their wives, he said, “You belong to me.” Then he uncorked his bottle and released more warriors for his grandparents. They moved to another village where the warriors built houses, boats, cleared land, and created a large town.

Now the youngest daughter told her husband where his brother’s bones were hidden. And she showed him the spot and he dug up the bones and was in a hurry to match them and smoked on them and they came to life again but he had been in too much of a hurry. He didn’t put the bones together the right way they ought to be and that was very bad because when the meat grew on again some had long legs, some long some short, some had broken arms, some too many fingers, some not enough, some had not enough ribs and so were soft and bent over. Oh they were in an awful fix! Their bones were not a match and some were missing because they had been chewed up. Oh! But the brothers had lots of hornets to work for them and it was easy. So now that’s why crooked and lame people come to be born. They are the grandchildren,—way down,—of the brothers, and it is awful!

Now the youngest daughter told her husband where his brother's bones were hidden. She showed him the spot, and he dug up the bones and was in a hurry to put them together. He smoked them, and they came to life again, but he rushed it. He didn't put the bones together the right way like he should have, and that was a big problem because when the flesh grew back, some had long legs, some were long, some were short, some had broken arms, some had too many fingers, and some didn't have enough; some didn't have enough ribs and were soft and bent over. Oh, they were in a terrible situation! Their bones didn't match, and some were missing because they had been chewed up. But the brothers had plenty of hornets to help them, so it wasn't too hard. That's why crooked and lame people are born. They are the grandchildren—many generations down—of the brothers, and it's awful!

Now that’s only how far my Grandfather told us because he said we wouldn’t go to sleep if we listened to more and he never finished it but next time began it all over again.

Now that's just how far my Grandfather shared with us because he said we wouldn't be able to sleep if we heard more, and he never finished the story, but the next time he started it all over again.

GENERAL NOTES.—This is a characteristic Seneca legend and its elements are not at all unusual. As a variation I have given it almost exactly in the same language as originally related to me by Mrs. Aurelia Jones Miller. My informant was a woman of unusual natural intelligence and spoke English fairly well, but she frequently omitted the articles, “the,” “an” and “a,” and in other ways her language was picturesquely provincial, but typical of the reservation brogue.

GENERAL NOTES.—This is a typical Seneca legend, and its elements are quite common. As a variation, I’ve presented it almost exactly in the same words that Mrs. Aurelia Jones Miller originally shared with me. My source was a woman with exceptional natural intelligence who spoke English reasonably well, though she often skipped articles like “the,” “an,” and “a,” and her language was vividly regional, capturing the distinctive dialect of the reservation.

The conclusion of the story copies a common theme, that of restoring the bones of persons slain by witchcraft. The hero is in too much of a hurry and forces the skeletons to assemble so quickly that the bones are mismated, producing cripples and misshapen people when they are conjured back to living flesh.

The ending of the story reflects a common theme: bringing back the remains of those killed by witchcraft. The hero is too rushed and makes the skeletons come together so quickly that the bones end up mixed up, resulting in deformed and deformed individuals when they are restored to life.

159

20. THE BOY WHO OVERCAME ALL MAGIC BY LAUGHTER.[30]

The world was once visited by a demon of enchantment who scattered all the people and bewitched all the animals, all the trees, all the lakes, all the rivers, all the boys and girls and all the older people. Strange to say, nobody knew that they had been enchanted; they only knew that all their wishes were thwarted and that there was misery everywhere.

The world was once visited by a charm-stealing demon who scattered all the people and cast spells on all the animals, all the trees, all the lakes, all the rivers, all the boys and girls, and all the older folks. Oddly enough, nobody realized they had been enchanted; they only sensed that all their wishes were unfulfilled and that misery was everywhere.

Now, Gajihsondis did not know that he had been placed under an evil spell. He was a boy and was filled with all the ambitions of a boy, but all his desires were curbed by his queer-looking old grandfather. The boy did not even know that it was strange to live in a hole in the ground under his grandfather’s bed or to be whipped with burning switches.[31] He only knew that he wanted to do things,—to play down by the spring and to go hunting. After a while he grew curious to know the reason of things and so asked many questions.

Now, Gajihsondis didn't realize that he was under a dark spell. He was just a boy, filled with all the usual dreams and desires, but everything he wanted was restricted by his odd-looking old grandfather. The boy didn’t even think it was strange to live in a hole in the ground beneath his grandfather's bed or to be punished with burning switches.[31] He only knew he wanted to do things—like play by the spring and go hunting. Eventually, he became curious about the reasons behind things and started asking a lot of questions.

One day when he had grown to the age of twelve years he asked: “My grandfather, where are my parents? Why have you never taken me to my father and my mother?”

One day when he turned twelve, he asked, “Grandpa, where are my parents? Why have you never taken me to see my mom and dad?”

His grandfather eyed him curiously and refused to give Gajihsondis any satisfaction. But the boy kept questioning until the old man growled like a bear and said: “My grandson, you should not ask questions. You have forced me to speak and you must not blame me for the trouble that you have now brought upon the world. You shall now die because I am about to answer you. There is a spring near the path that leads from this lodge into the deep forest. I have never let you go there because in that spring is a terrible monster that is filled with great magic. His orenda 160(magical potence) is more powerful than anything else in the world. If you go far from this lodge the beast will reach out with his long claws and devour you. You have never been allowed to stray from the doorway because of this. But now that you know this circumstance you must learn to use a bow and arrow. You must become a hunter, for what I have told you has made me very old and I shall soon be unable to hunt.”

His grandfather looked at him with curiosity and wouldn't give Gajihsondis any satisfaction. But the boy kept asking questions until the old man growled like a bear and said, “My grandson, you shouldn’t be asking questions. You’ve made me talk, so don’t blame me for the trouble you’ve brought upon the world. You’re going to die because I’m about to answer you. There’s a spring along the path that leads from this lodge into the deep forest. I’ve never let you go there because there’s a terrible monster in that spring filled with powerful magic. His orenda (magical power) is stronger than anything else in the world. If you go far from this lodge, the creature will reach out with his long claws and eat you. You’ve never been allowed to wander from the doorway because of this. But now that you know, you need to learn to use a bow and arrow. You must become a hunter, because what I’ve told you has aged me greatly, and I’ll soon be unable to hunt.”

The old man, looking more ugly than ever, went to his hunting pouch and took out a small bow and a quiver of arrows. “Now, take these, my grandson. Go and hunt. Find your first prey on a tree.”

The old man, looking more unattractive than ever, went to his hunting pouch and pulled out a small bow and a quiver of arrows. "Now, take these, my grandson. Go and hunt. Find your first prey in a tree."

Gajihsondis went out of the lodge very happy. “I am now a hunter,” thought he. “I shall soon bring in all the meat.” He watched carefully for signs of game. Then he spied what he thought a great bird upon the trunk of a tree. He lifted up his bow and shot but missed his quarry. Thereupon he ran back to the lodge and cried: “Oh grandfather, I have been unable to kill my prey.” Then he wept with disappointment.

Gajihsondis left the lodge feeling really happy. “I’m a hunter now,” he thought. “I’ll soon bring home all the meat.” He looked closely for any signs of game. Then he spotted what he thought was a big bird on the trunk of a tree. He raised his bow and shot but missed. Then he ran back to the lodge and exclaimed, “Oh grandfather, I couldn’t kill my prey.” After that, he cried out of disappointment.

“I thought you would fail,” said the grandfather. “You have never had practice. I will hang up the foot of a raccoon and you must shoot this wherever I hang it. When you hit it every time without missing once you may go on a hunt again.” He then hung the coon’s foot by a cord to the roof-pole and allowed it to dangle over the fire. “I am going on a hunt now but it will be my last. If you are unable to hit the raccoon’s foot by the time I return we are lost.”

“I thought you would fail,” the grandfather said. “You’ve never practiced. I’ll hang up a raccoon’s foot, and you have to shoot it wherever I hang it. When you hit it every time without missing, you can go hunting again.” He then hung the coon’s foot from a cord to the roof-pole and let it dangle over the fire. “I’m going hunting now, but it will be my last. If you can’t hit the raccoon’s foot by the time I get back, we’re done for.”

Thereupon the grandfather took his hunting equipment and departed. This gave Gajihsondis his chance. After many failures he hit the foot and when he became proficient he tried other things.

Thereafter, the grandfather grabbed his hunting gear and left. This gave Gajihsondis his opportunity. After many attempts, he finally struck the foot, and once he got the hang of it, he moved on to other things.

After many days the grandfather returned. “We are lost now,” said he. “The beast is coming to devour us. 161Only four days remain for us to live.” “I’ll shoot it,” exclaimed Gajihsondis. “I am a good marksman now!”

After many days, the grandfather came back. “We’re lost now,” he said. “The creature is coming to eat us. 161 We have only four days left to live.” “I’ll shoot it,” shouted Gajihsondis. “I’m a good shot now!”

The old man laughed. “Oh no,” said he. “I gave you an arrow that can never hit its mark. You cannot shoot.” “But my grandfather,” contradicted the boy, “I never miss the mark.” The grandfather grunted, “Wha-a-a-ah.”

The old man laughed. “Oh no,” he said. “I gave you an arrow that can never hit its target. You can’t shoot.” “But my grandfather,” the boy argued, “I never miss the target.” The grandfather grunted, “Wha-a-a-ah.”

Gajihsondis then shot the raccoon’s foot. This made the old man look up. “It is only a chance,” he said. “You had power with you but for a moment. Never more can you do it. I will place the foot elsewhere. Thereupon he threw it to the top of a tall tree. “Now you cannot hit it,” he said.

Gajihsondis then shot the raccoon’s foot. This made the old man look up. “It’s just a chance,” he said. “You had power with you, but only for a moment. You can’t do it again. I’ll put the foot somewhere else.” He then threw it to the top of a tall tree. “Now you can’t hit it,” he said.

Gajihsondis took easy aim and hit the foot knocking it from its hanging to another tree much higher and with a second arrow he knocked it again, bringing it to the ground.

Gajihsondis took careful aim and hit the foot, knocking it from where it was hanging to another tree much higher up. With a second arrow, he hit it again, bringing it down to the ground.

Instead of being pleased the old man was very angry and said: “Who has been here to guide you? There is some evil thing lurking about. Well, never mind this, you can not kill real game. You have no arrows to hit anything.”

Instead of being pleased, the old man was very angry and said, "Who has been here to guide you? There's something evil lurking around. Anyway, forget this—you're not going to catch any real game. You don't have any arrows to hit anything."

Gajihsondis then went out and saw the bird he first had aimed at. Again he shot, and killed it this time. Taking it up he ran in great glee to his grandfather. “Oh contempt!” exclaimed the old man. “You have killed nothing but a chickadee.” But even so, the old man worried, for he knew that his grandson had killed the first creature which by custom a child is permitted to kill when he learns to hunt.

Gajihsondis then went out and saw the bird he had first aimed at. He shot again and this time he killed it. Picking it up, he ran joyfully to his grandfather. “Oh, how disappointing!” exclaimed the old man. “You’ve only killed a chickadee.” But even so, the old man was worried because he knew that his grandson had killed the first creature that, by tradition, a child is allowed to kill when learning to hunt.

Again the boy went out and soon returned with a raccoon. It was a fine fat animal and made a good meal for the two, but the grandfather ridiculed the boy and said it was only temporary luck, for the boy possessed no orenda (magical power). Again the boy tried his skill and killed a fine turkey which the old man dressed and cooked, at the same time sneering as before. On his fourth excursion Gajihsondis killed a deer and brought it in. This time the old man angrily exclaimed, “It is not right that you should become proficient as a hunter but it seems that you 162have. Oh now we shall all die for you will consider yourself able to leave this lodge and to follow the path.”

Once again, the boy went out and soon came back with a raccoon. It was a nice, plump animal and made a good meal for the two of them, but the grandfather mocked the boy, saying it was just a fluke since the boy had no orenda (magical power). The boy tried again and managed to catch a fine turkey, which the old man prepared and cooked, still sneering as before. On his fourth outing, Gajihsondis shot a deer and brought it back. This time, the old man angrily exclaimed, “It’s not fair that you’re getting good at hunting, but it seems you are. Oh, now we’re all doomed because you’ll think you can leave this lodge and follow your own path.”

Now, this is just what Gajihsondis wanted to do. He had only one desire,—to overcome the monster that barred him from his father and mother. “Now I am going,” said he, without further ado. “I shall slay the monster.”

Now, this is exactly what Gajihsondis wanted to do. He had just one desire—to defeat the monster that stood between him and his parents. “I'm going now,” he said, getting straight to the point. “I will slay the monster.”

The old man scolded and wept, but Gajihsondis was soon out of sight down the well-beaten path that led from the lodge into the deep forest. After a day’s journey he found a gigantic frog crying out terrible threats. “Whoso comes near this spring,” he croaked, “shall die. I eat whoever comes near this spring.”

The elderly man shouted and cried, but Gajihsondis quickly disappeared down the well-worn path that led from the lodge into the dense forest. After a full day of traveling, he discovered a huge frog loudly issuing dire warnings. “Whoever approaches this spring,” he croaked, “will die. I consume anyone who comes near this spring.”

Gajihsondis was not a bit frightened; he simply drew his bow and shot the frog, and though it was larger than he, he tied its feet together and hung it to his carrying frame and returned to his grandfather’s lodge. The old man was very angry but the boy only laughed. Now he had learned a new trick, that of laughing. He had never done this before and to have him laugh made his grandfather even more angry.

Gajihsondis wasn’t scared at all; he just took out his bow and shot the frog, and even though it was bigger than him, he tied its legs together and hung it on his carrying frame before heading back to his grandfather’s lodge. The old man was really angry, but the boy just laughed. Now he had discovered a new trick: laughing. He had never done that before, and hearing him laugh only made his grandfather even angrier.

The grandson went out a second time and found a gigantic duck guarding the spring. It cried out threats and proclaimed its great power. This did not daunt Gajihsondis who merely fixed his bow and shot it. Again he returned to his grandfather who became even more angry. “How could you do this?” he asked. “By magic the path was changed, but you found the spring again. You shall not find it again.”

The grandson went out again and discovered a huge duck guarding the spring. It shouted threats and boasted about its power. This didn’t scare Gajihsondis, who simply readied his bow and shot it. Once more, he returned to his grandfather, who was even angrier. “How could you do this?” he asked. “The path was magically changed, yet you found the spring again. You won’t find it a third time.”

For a third time the boy went out on his hunt for the spring and easily found it, for as plain as day he could see a path leading directly to it. (Now this was strange for it was not a path that ordinary eyes could see, which made the grandfather believe that it could not be discovered.) When he neared the spring he heard the cries of a great beaver threatening to gnaw anyone in twain who approached the pool. It was a very terrifying beaver but 163Gajihsondis found it an easy mark for his arrows. He laughed as he trussed it in his carrying frame and laughed as three days later he flung it down at his grandfather’s doorway. The old man roused himself in furious anger and flung his “bundles”[32] in the fire. He pawed the earth like a beast and shouted until his throat bled, but Gajihsondis only laughed again and went away, saying, “Oh it is very easy!”

For the third time, the boy set out on his hunt for the spring and quickly found it, as he could clearly see a path leading straight to it. (This was odd because it wasn’t a path that regular eyes could see, which led the grandfather to think it could not be found.) As he got closer to the spring, he heard the loud cries of a huge beaver threatening to chew anyone in half who came near the pool. It was a truly scary beaver, but Gajihsondis found it an easy target for his arrows. He laughed as he strapped it to his carrying frame and laughed again when three days later he tossed it down at his grandfather’s doorstep. The old man woke up in a rage and threw his “bundles”[32] into the fire. He kicked the ground like an animal and shouted until his throat was raw, but Gajihsondis just laughed again and walked away, saying, “Oh, this is so easy!”

Now when he went down the path Gajihsondis knew that it had been changed. First he had gone north, then west, then south, and now he was going east over the path, that while invisible to common eyes, was visible to him, yet he did not know how he could see it. For if he tried to look he could see nothing, and when he did not try he could see everything. He also knew something that he would not tell.

Now, as he walked down the path, Gajihsondis realized it had changed. First he had gone north, then west, then south, and now he was heading east on the path that, while unseen by ordinary eyes, was clear to him; yet he couldn't understand how he was able to see it. When he focused, he saw nothing, but when he didn’t try, he could see everything. He also knew something he wouldn’t share.

For a fourth time he drew near to the mysterious pool. It was most beautiful and the trees about it were very tall. There were rocks looking like enchanted beasts asleep about it. The water, itself, was very clear and sparkled as if the sun were upon it, even when it was night. Gajihsondis went right up to the spring and flung in a fishing-line. In an instant he had a bite and some terrifying thing began to pull him into the water, but though he was sore pressed and saw himself falling over the edge of the pool he laughed, and when he did he gave a great pull, staggered backward, and pulled out a lizard four times his own length. It was the blue Dagwĕn´’nigon´ge. Though he had hooked it the creature was not dead, but as Gajihsondis looked at it, it sprang toward him with a cry and bit off both his legs. This made Gajihsondis laugh with all his might and he laughed so hard that the beast grew weak. The creature then despairing of killing the boy stabbed him in the breast with its tail, crying, “Put me back in the spring.”

For the fourth time, he approached the mysterious pool. It was incredibly beautiful, and the trees surrounding it were very tall. Rocks that looked like enchanted beasts were resting around it. The water was crystal clear and sparkled as if the sun were shining on it, even at night. Gajihsondis walked right up to the spring and tossed in a fishing line. In an instant, he got a bite, and something terrifying started pulling him into the water. Even though he was struggling and saw himself about to fall over the edge of the pool, he laughed. Then, with a big pull, he staggered back and pulled out a lizard that was four times his length. It was the blue Dagwĕn´’nigon´ge. Although he had caught it, the creature was still alive. As Gajihsondis looked at it, it lunged at him with a cry and bit off both of his legs. This made Gajihsondis laugh with all his might, and he laughed so hard that the beast became weak. The creature then, realizing it couldn't kill the boy, stabbed him in the chest with its tail, saying, “Put me back in the spring.”

Again the boy laughed. “Oh how can I put you back in 164the spring,” said he, “seeing that I have no legs wherewith to walk? Replace my legs and I will put you back.” Then he laughed again.

Again the boy laughed. “Oh how can I put you back in 164the spring,” he said, “when I have no legs to walk with? If you give me back my legs, I’ll put you back.” Then he laughed again.

Now the lizard was a creature of great magic and it conjured a man and a woman who came forth from the water and made Gajihsondis’s legs whole again and smoothed up the wound where the incision had been. The boy laughed and instead of thanking them caught them with his fish line and cut off the heads of each. “I know you,” said he. “You are the evil servants of Lizard.” So saying he cast them in a fire and burned them to ashes. When the heads were consumed they burst with a loud explosion and out flew a great flock of screech-owls. He then threw the lizard back into the pool, saying, “I despise you for your lack of magic.”

Now the lizard was a creature of great magic, and it conjured a man and a woman who emerged from the water and healed Gajihsondis’s legs, closing up the wound where the incision had been. The boy laughed and, instead of thanking them, caught them with his fishing line and cut off their heads. “I know you,” he said. “You are the evil servants of the Lizard.” Saying this, he threw them into a fire and burned them to ashes. When the heads were consumed, they exploded with a loud bang, and a huge flock of screech-owls burst out. He then tossed the lizard back into the pool, saying, “I despise you for your lack of magic.”

Laughing as he went, Gajihsondis followed the path until he came to a clearing. Though he greatly wondered what was in the clearing, for he heard human voices, he could not proceed, for there, hovering over the path, were many white owls, screaming at him and swooping down to pluck out his eyes.

Laughing as he walked, Gajihsondis followed the path until he reached a clearing. Although he was curious about what was in the clearing because he heard human voices, he couldn't move forward, as there were many white owls hovering over the path, screeching at him and swooping down to take his eyes.

Gajihsondis now thought of a plan to overcome the owls. It seems best to be truthful, he thought, and so he determined what to say. So he called out, “I claim this land. It is mine and I shall possess it, but I am willing to make one of you owls chief with me.” The owls then began to quarrel among themselves as to who would be chief. They made a great noise and soon had clawed each other to death. None remained to rule with Gajihsondis, so he went forward. As he proceeded he found that the path had changed and that instead of entering the clearing from the north he was entering from the west. Soon he paused for the path was guarded by powerful panthers.

Gajihsondis was now thinking of a plan to deal with the owls. He figured it was best to be honest, so he decided what to say. He called out, “I claim this land. It’s mine, and I will possess it, but I’m willing to make one of you owls my co-leader.” The owls then began to argue among themselves about who would be the leader. They made a lot of noise and soon fought each other to death. None were left to rule with Gajihsondis, so he moved on. As he continued, he discovered that the path had changed and that instead of entering the clearing from the north, he was entering from the west. He soon paused because the path was blocked by powerful panthers.

Again he resolved to declare his intentions. “I claim this land,” he cried. “It is mine, I shall possess it, but am willing to make one of you panthers chief to govern with 165me.” The two panthers then began to quarrel and soon were engaged in murderous combat. In a few moments both were dead. Gajihsondis then went on, but noticed that the path had changed and that he was entering the clearing from the south.

Again he decided to state his intentions. “I claim this land,” he shouted. “It’s mine, and I will own it, but I'm willing to make one of you panthers the chief to rule alongside me.” The two panthers then started to argue and quickly got into a deadly fight. In just a few moments, both were dead. Gajihsondis moved on but noticed that the path had changed and he was entering the clearing from the south.

He paused as he was about to enter the clearing for there, guarding the path with lowered antlers, were two elk. He saluted them calling out, “This is my land. I shall possess it, but I shall make one of you chief to help me govern.” As before, the creatures fought themselves to death, each one desiring to be chief. Gajihsondis then journeyed on, finding as before that the path had changed. This time he approached from the east.

He stopped right before entering the clearing because there were two elk blocking the path with their antlers lowered. He greeted them, saying, “This is my land. I will take it, but I will make one of you the chief to help me rule.” As before, the animals fought each other to the death, each wanting to be the chief. Gajihsondis then moved on, discovering once again that the path had changed. This time he came from the east.

As he was about to enter the clearing two enormous serpents rose up and hissed at him. As before he loudly proclaimed: “I claim this land. It is mine and I shall possess it, but I am willing to make one of you rattlesnakes chief with me.” Then did the great serpents begin to fight and after a fierce struggle both bit one another and both died.

As he was about to step into the clearing, two massive snakes lifted up and hissed at him. As before, he declared loudly: "I claim this land. It's mine, and I intend to take it, but I'm willing to make one of you rattlesnakes my partner." Then the great snakes started to fight, and after a brutal struggle, they both bit each other and both died.

Gajihsondis strode on into the clearing and found a great lodge within. It was strongly built and large enough to hold a great company of people. Entering the lodge, he found an old man cooking corn mush. The old man said nothing until the food was cooked when he said, “Come eat; it is ready.” The two finished the meal for Gajihsondis was very hungry and was especially fond of corn pudding. “We will now sleep here,” said the old man pointing to mats on the floor.

Gajihsondis walked into the clearing and discovered a large lodge. It was sturdy and big enough to accommodate a large group of people. Upon entering the lodge, he saw an old man cooking corn mush. The old man remained silent until the food was ready, at which point he said, “Come eat; it’s ready.” They both finished the meal because Gajihsondis was very hungry and particularly liked corn pudding. “We will sleep here now,” said the old man, pointing to the mats on the floor.

Both lay down on the mats instead of upon the long shelf-like beds that were on either side of the lodge. As the old man lay down with all his clothing, his pouch leaped from him and went to a peg on the center pole; his leggings drew from him and rolled up in a corner; his moccasins leaped to a bench, and his breech-cloth came off and hung itself over a pole. Then all the supper dishes leaped about, the pot emptying itself and then jumping to the upper shelf 166of the lodge. After a while the old man went to sleep, and as he did a white deer emerged from his breast, leaped into the air and sailed away through the smoke hole. Gajihsondis watched far into the night. He could not sleep for the utensils in the lodge moved about and talked to each other.

Both of them lay down on the mats instead of on the long shelf-like beds on either side of the lodge. As the old man lay down fully dressed, his pouch jumped off him and attached itself to a peg on the center pole; his leggings pulled away and rolled up in a corner; his moccasins hopped to a bench, and his breech-cloth came off and draped over a pole. Then all the dinner dishes moved around, the pot emptied itself and then jumped to the upper shelf 166 of the lodge. After a while, the old man fell asleep, and as he did, a white deer emerged from his chest, leaped into the air, and sailed away through the smoke hole. Gajihsondis watched well into the night. He couldn't sleep because the utensils in the lodge were moving around and chatting with each other.

Gajihsondis conceived the idea of robbing the house of its magical objects and finally decided it might be better to escape without a burden. Carefully he crawled out from his skin coverings and made haste to withdraw. He did this with entire success, and ran a long way into the night. Soon, however, he saw a white deer dart down from the sky and enter the smoke hole of the lodge. He knew then that the old man would awake and pursue him. Nor was he mistaken, for soon he could hear the old man running after him. On and on he came until when just behind Gajihsondis he waved his war club and struck the boy on the head.

Gajihsondis came up with the idea of stealing the magical objects from the house but ultimately decided it would be smarter to escape without any extra weight. Carefully, he crawled out of his skin coverings and quickly made his way out. He accomplished this without any trouble and ran for a long time into the night. However, he soon saw a white deer leap down from the sky and enter the smoke hole of the lodge. He realized then that the old man would wake up and come after him. He was right, as he soon heard the old man chasing him. The old man kept coming until he was right behind Gajihsondis, raised his war club, and struck the boy on the head.

“I have killed another,” shrieked the old man, as he sawed a knick in his war club with his flint knife. “No man escapes me.”

“I’ve killed another,” screamed the old man, as he notched his war club with his flint knife. “No man escapes me.”

The old man then went about the forest and restored all the animals slain or dead through the craft of Gajihsondis. At length he found the lizard in the pool and told it all concerning his work of restoration. “It must be Gajihsondis who has done all this,” said the lizard after he had been restored to his own magical power. “Only Gajihsondis could have slain all these helpers. I greatly fear that he has acquired sufficient magic to slay us all.”

The old man then wandered through the forest and brought back all the animals that had been killed or died because of Gajihsondis. Eventually, he found the lizard in the pond and told it everything about his work of restoration. “It has to be Gajihsondis who did all this,” said the lizard after regaining his magical powers. “Only Gajihsondis could have killed all these helpers. I'm really worried that he now has enough magic to take us all out.”

“But I have slain him and he will trouble us no more,” said the old man.

“But I’ve killed him and he won’t bother us anymore,” said the old man.

“Oh, no,” replied the lizard. “Gajihsondis will revive. Then let us beware.”

“Oh, no,” replied the lizard. “Gajihsondis will come back. Then we should be careful.”

The old man returned to his lodge and passed the body of Gajihsondis and to his great satisfaction saw the great crows picking at it. “He is dead,” he thought, and went straightway to sleep.

The old man went back to his cabin and saw Gajihsondis's body lying there, and to his great satisfaction, noticed the big crows pecking at it. “He’s dead,” he thought, and went straight to sleep.

167The boy soon recovered consciousness and, completely restored, he crept into the old man’s lodge. “I will now be truthful,” he thought. “I will address the war club.”

167The boy quickly regained consciousness and, fully restored, he crept into the old man’s lodge. “I will be honest now,” he thought. “I will talk to the war club.”

“War club,” he commanded. “Stand up,” and the club stood erect. “Now war club, in you is power. I want you to be my friend and assist me in slaying my enemy. I am a man and will not be denied.”

“War club,” he commanded. “Stand up,” and the club stood tall. “Now war club, you hold power. I want you to be my ally and help me defeat my enemy. I am a man and won’t be denied.”

The war club then pointed to a bed far away from the door and Gajihsondis went to the bed and saw a pile of soft tanned pelts. Removing these he saw a sleeping maiden. He took a brand from the fire and held it over the girl. “I have now come for you,” he said. “I am going to rob this house and take you with me. This is my land and I shall rule it.” The girl looked at Gajihsondis and was pleased. She liked the looks of Gajihsondis. “I will go,” she said, “but first you must slay my uncle. It is because he fears you will find me that we are all bewitched.”

The war club then pointed to a bed far from the door, and Gajihsondis walked over to it to see a pile of soft tanned hides. After moving them aside, he spotted a sleeping girl. He picked up a brand from the fire and held it over her. “I’ve come for you,” he said. “I’m going to rob this house and take you with me. This is my land, and I will rule it.” The girl looked at Gajihsondis and smiled; she liked how he looked. “I’ll go with you,” she said, “but first, you have to kill my uncle. It’s because he’s afraid you’ll find me that we’re all cursed.”

The boy then went over to the old man and awakened him. His clothing flew upon him, a white deer entered his body and then he sat up. “What do you want?” he inquired.

The boy then went over to the old man and woke him up. His clothes flew around him, a white deer entered his body, and then he sat up. “What do you want?” he asked.

“I want to fight with you,” said Gajihsondis.

“I want to fight you,” said Gajihsondis.

“Now just wait,” said the old man. “I must get my war paint ready.” So saying he threw charcoal from the fire in the corn mortar and made a black paste. Then he took red paint from a box. He applied black to one side of his face and red to the other.

“Just hold on a second,” said the old man. “I need to get my war paint ready.” As he said this, he grabbed some charcoal from the fire and mixed it in the corn mortar to make a black paste. Then he took red paint from a box. He applied black to one side of his face and red to the other.

“Now I am ready,” he announced. “Why do you wish to fight me?”

“Now I’m ready,” he said. “Why do you want to fight me?”

“I want all your things and I am going to take your niece,” said the boy.

“I want all your stuff and I'm going to take your niece,” said the boy.

At this the old man became very angry and whooped. He then sang a magic song and grasped his war club, and rushed upon Gajihsondis. The young man grasped his war club and then the two began to fight. In a short time the old man was overcome and exhausted. Gajihsondis bound up the old man and put him in his carrying frame. Then 168he took the girl by the hand and led her away to his own lodge.

At this, the old man got really angry and shouted. He then sang a magical song, grabbed his war club, and charged at Gajihsondis. The young man took hold of his war club, and the two started to fight. Before long, the old man was defeated and worn out. Gajihsondis tied up the old man and placed him in his carrying frame. Then, 168 he took the girl by the hand and led her back to his lodge.

Reaching his grandfather’s lodge he noticed for the first time that it was identical with the one in which he had had his fight. His grandfather and the old man looked the same. There was no difference.

Reaching his grandfather’s lodge, he realized for the first time that it was exactly like the one where he had his fight. His grandfather and the old man looked the same. There was no difference.

When the old man, his grandfather, saw that Gajihsondis had brought home the old man bound and also the girl, he was very angry but said nothing. He made up his mind to kill the boy and to marry the girl. Now when the boy slept and the girl had crawled into her robes afar from the door, the old man grasped his war club and sang to it. Now the prisoner sat up and did likewise, and both did exactly as the other did. “I will kill the boy now,” said the old man, and so saying, he shot three arrows into his back.

When the old man, his grandfather, saw that Gajihsondis had brought home the old man tied up and also the girl, he was really angry but said nothing. He decided to kill the boy and marry the girl. While the boy slept and the girl had crawled into her robes far from the door, the old man picked up his war club and sang to it. The prisoner sat up and did the same, and both mirrored each other's actions. “I will kill the boy now,” said the old man, and saying this, he shot three arrows into his back.

In a short time the boy awakened, being in great pain. He arose and went out of the lodge. Near the creek he found a sweat lodge and as he stood near it a voice spoke: “Go in,” it said. “I will help you.” He looked and there saw another person exactly like himself, only very white and clear. “I have always known you were my friend,” said Gajihsondis. “But this time I see you.”

In a little while, the boy woke up, feeling a lot of pain. He got up and went outside the lodge. By the creek, he spotted a sweat lodge, and as he stood by it, a voice said, “Go in. I will help you.” He looked and saw another person who looked just like him, only very pale and clear. “I always knew you were my friend,” said Gajihsondis. “But this time, I can see you.”

Gajihsondis went into the lodge and took a sweat, and when the arrows had come out he took an emetic. After a while he saw clearly in the dark. He saw his friend walk toward him and enter his body. The two became one. “This is the power that has guided me,” he thought. “But I will never tell anyone I have seen him, until the day I am about to die.”

Gajihsondis went into the lodge and took a sweat, and when the arrows had come out, he took an emetic. After a while, he could see clearly in the dark. He saw his friend walk toward him and enter his body. The two became one. “This is the power that has guided me,” he thought. “But I will never tell anyone I have seen him, until the day I am about to die.”

Thereupon he returned to the lodge and awoke his grandfather. “Come and fight me, grandfather,” he exclaimed. “I believe that you have done me a great wrong.”

He went back to the lodge and woke up his grandfather. “Come and fight me, grandfather,” he shouted. “I think you’ve done me a great wrong.”

The old man sprang from his bed and as he did so the prisoner became as a mist and floated into him. Then the grandfather grasped his war club but it was no longer strong like good hickory, but soft like wet rawhide. He could not fight.

The old man jumped out of bed, and as he did, the prisoner turned into a mist and flowed into him. Then the grandfather grabbed his war club, but it wasn't strong like sturdy hickory anymore; it felt soft like wet rawhide. He couldn't fight.

169He began to whimper. “Oh, my grandson,” he moaned. “Do not kill your grandfather. My strength is gone. I will confess. I have been a great wizard and have created many evil monsters and slain many people by magic. Now I am undone. Oh restore my nature and make me human again. Do not kill me.”

169He started to whimper. “Oh, my grandson,” he moaned. “Please don’t kill your grandfather. I’m weak now. I’ll confess. I’ve been a powerful wizard and have created many evil monsters and have killed many people with magic. Now I’m finished. Oh, restore my true nature and make me human again. Please don’t kill me.”

“Then tell me everything,” demanded Gajihsondis, and the old man told him of his conjuring. The girl, he said, was fore-ordained as Gajihsondis’ wife, his parents were in the ground back of the lodge in the clearing. He had exercised his magic in order to claim the girl. He and the old man in the house in the clearing were one and the same person, though dual by magic. The path was well trodden because he had traveled over it so many times.

“Then tell me everything,” demanded Gajihsondis, and the old man shared his story of conjuring. He said the girl was meant to be Gajihsondis’ wife, and his parents were buried behind the lodge in the clearing. He had used his magic to claim the girl. He and the old man in the house in the clearing were actually the same person, although divided by magic. The path was well worn because he had walked it so many times.

“I must now go out and kill all the monsters,” said Gajihsondis. He did so and killed all the magically evil creatures. He dug up the ground back of the lodge in the clearing and there found a bark house hidden by the roots of the trees. There he found his mother, his father and his sister. All were very happy that Gajihsondis had released them and together they made their journey back to the grandfather’s lodge. When he saw them returning he died and turned into a shriveled human skin. This Gajihsondis rolled into a bundle and hid it in the rafters. Then he called to the girl and she came out of the blankets from the bed at the far side of the lodge. She was a beautiful young woman and dressed in fine garments.

“I need to go out and defeat all the monsters,” said Gajihsondis. He did just that and eradicated all the magically evil creatures. He dug up the ground behind the lodge in the clearing and discovered a bark house concealed by the tree roots. Inside, he found his mother, father, and sister. They were all very happy that Gajihsondis had freed them, and together they made their way back to their grandfather's lodge. When he saw them returning, he died and transformed into a shriveled human skin. Gajihsondis rolled it into a bundle and hid it in the rafters. Then he called for the girl, and she emerged from the blankets on the bed at the far side of the lodge. She was a beautiful young woman dressed in fine clothes.

“Who is this?” asked Gajihsondis’s father and mother.

“Who is this?” asked Gajihsondis’s mom and dad.

“This is my wife,” he replied. “We shall all live in a new house.”

“This is my wife,” he said. “We’re all going to live in a new house.”

So he took them all away and he showed them a new lodge of bark he had built. So this is the story of Gajihsondis.

So he took them all away and showed them a new lodge made of bark that he had built. So this is the story of Gajihsondis.

GENERAL NOTES—The introductory paragraph of this legend is not a part of the story but is the answer which Cornplanter gave me in response to my inquiry how it happened that so many stories began with a recital of unnatural conditions.

GENERAL NOTES—The opening paragraph of this legend isn’t part of the story itself; it’s Cornplanter's response to my question about why so many stories start with descriptions of unnatural events.

170There are interesting allusions in this tale, and many of them are characteristic. These include the theme of the orphaned boy living with an uncle or grandfather, cruel beatings or punishment by fire, living in the ground, the boy suddenly becoming self-confident through the reception of orenda or magical power, overcoming all obstacles and destroying the source of evil enchantment.

170There are intriguing references in this story, and many of them stand out. These include the theme of the orphaned boy who lives with an uncle or grandfather, harsh beatings or punishment by fire, living underground, the boy suddenly gaining self-confidence through the acquisition of orenda or magical power, overcoming all challenges, and defeating the source of evil enchantment.

There are other elements, which while characteristic in a measure, are so striking as to be worthy of comment. In this story the cycle of four attempts emphasizes the importance of the number four in Seneca folk-thought. Gajihsondis kills four animals in his attempts to learn to become a hunter, he overcomes four beasts at the spring, he finds four paths, each in one of the prime cardinal directions, he overcomes four magical guards of the trail. When he finally enters the clearing and discovers the bark lodge he discovers a new obstacle.

There are other elements that, while somewhat typical, are so noticeable that they deserve attention. In this story, the cycle of four attempts highlights the significance of the number four in Seneca culture. Gajihsondis kills four animals in his efforts to learn how to be a hunter, he defeats four beasts by the spring, he encounters four paths, each in one of the main cardinal directions, and he faces four magical guardians of the trail. When he finally reaches the clearing and finds the bark lodge, he comes across a new obstacle.

The unusual elements now follow. These are the discovery that the lodge in the clearing is after all only a replica of the one in which his grandfather and he had lived together (although the story does not at first make this clear); the strange conception of clothing flying from the body of the wearer, completely undressing him, and returning to him when he awakens; the idea of the man’s name-genius (the white deer), leaving his body when he sleeps, the talking war club (which seems somewhat symbolic), and finally the concept of a double personality, one portion or unit being unseen. Gajihsondis had a soul-self which materialized and guarded his life, gave him information and pointed out his means of restoration. The grandfather also had a double in the person of the evil wizard in the identical lodge.

The unusual elements are as follows. First, the lodge in the clearing is just a replica of the one where he and his grandfather once lived together (though the story doesn’t make this clear at first); then there's the strange idea of clothing flying off the wearer’s body, leaving them completely undressed, and returning when they wake up; next is the concept of the man’s name-spirit (the white deer), which leaves his body while he sleeps, the talking war club (which seems somewhat symbolic), and finally the idea of a double personality, with one part being unseen. Gajihsondis had a soul-self that materialized to protect him, provided him with information, and indicated how he could restore himself. His grandfather also had a double in the form of the evil wizard in the same lodge.

This legend has another element which seems quite unique; it is the power of laughter over wizardry. Gajihsondis had only to laugh at a monster to overcome it, though he did not always do this.

This legend has another element that seems pretty unique; it's the power of laughter over magic. Gajihsondis just had to laugh at a monster to defeat it, though he didn't always do this.

I cannot help but feel that in the form here presented this tale of the occult and mysterious is only a portion of a fuller story, the details of which are only partially developed in this version. This comment may apply to many of the legends, for inquiry about certain points always brings forth additional information and frequently other episodes.

I can’t shake the feeling that the version of this tale about the occult and mysterious is just a part of a bigger story, with many details not fully explored here. This observation could apply to many legends, as asking about specific points often uncovers more information and frequently reveals other episodes.

171

VI.
TALES OF LOVE AND MARRIAGE

172

MRS. JOHN BIG KITTLE.

Chief matron of the Cattaraugus Seneca Wolf Clan. Mrs. Kittle was born on Buffalo Creek Reservation in 1822.

Photo by E. C. Winnegar.

MRS. JOHN BIG KITTLE.

Chief matron of the Cattaraugus Seneca Wolf Clan. Mrs. Kittle was born on the Buffalo Creek Reservation in 1822.

Photo by E.C. Winnegar.

173

21. TWO FEATHERS AND TURKEY BROTHER.

Long ago a whole tribe had been exterminated by powerful sorcerers. Of all the tribe only three persons remained. These were an old uncle and his two nephews, one very young and the other on the borderline of manhood.

Long ago, a powerful group of sorcerers wiped out an entire tribe. Only three people from the tribe survived: an old uncle and his two nephews, one very young and the other just on the verge of becoming a man.

The older boy was known as Two Feathers (Doä’danē´gĕn’), and the younger received the name Turkey (Osoon), because he wore a robe made of a turkey skin. It was a magic skin and the little fellow was able to fly to the tops of trees, which gave him great pleasure.

The older boy was called Two Feathers (Doä’danē´gĕn’), and the younger one was named Turkey (Osoon) because he wore a robe made from turkey skin. It was a magical skin, and the little guy could fly to the tops of trees, which he really enjoyed.

There came a time when the uncle after watching the older nephew for some days, said, “My nephew it is my opinion that you should prepare yourself for your manhood. It is customary to depart from your abode and fast until your protecting friends appear unto you. Go forth to the river and build a sweat lodge, and when you have purified yourself, await the coming of your protectors.”

There came a time when the uncle, after observing the older nephew for several days, said, “My nephew, I believe it’s time for you to prepare for adulthood. It’s traditional to leave home and fast until your guiding spirits show up. Go to the river and set up a sweat lodge, and once you’ve cleansed yourself, wait for your protectors to come.”

In obedience to his uncle’s directions Two Feathers departed and built himself a sweat lodge where he purified himself and fasted. On the tenth day he saw a great spider dropping down from the tops of the trees, and it spoke to him saying, “When you are in great distress I will be your protector.” Again he saw a great black snake rising from the ground and when it had reached the tops of the trees it spoke saying, “When you are in great distress and need a strong friend, I will be your protector.”

In following his uncle’s instructions, Two Feathers left and built himself a sweat lodge where he purified himself and fasted. On the tenth day, he saw a large spider descending from the treetops, and it spoke to him, saying, “When you are in great distress, I will be your protector.” Then he saw a large black snake rising from the ground, and when it reached the tops of the trees, it said, “When you are in great distress and need a strong friend, I will be your protector.”

When Two Feathers returned to his uncle’s lodge he was a man and he knew that unseen powers were his friends. His uncle looked at him carefully and said, “My nephew, it is my opinion that you have become a man. Now it is customary for a man to seek a wife. It would make 174our lodge pleasant to have a young woman cook for us. Now, far away from here in a country to the east is a great man who has two daughters. It is my wish that you prepare for the journey and bring back a wife. It will take you several years,—how many I do not know.”

When Two Feathers got back to his uncle’s lodge, he was a man and he felt that unseen powers were on his side. His uncle studied him closely and said, “Nephew, I believe you have become a man. It’s common for a man to look for a wife. It would make our lodge enjoyable to have a young woman cooking for us. There’s a great man far to the east who has two daughters. I want you to get ready for the journey and bring back a wife. It will take you several years—how many, I don't know.”

Two Feathers prepared for his journey and as he made his weapons his uncle watched him. “Come here,” said the uncle. “I would like to inspect your clothing.” So saying he looked at his nephew and then told him to disrobe. “You are not in the condition to make a woman receive you,” he said. “I will find a better costume for you.”

Two Feathers got ready for his journey, and as he crafted his weapons, his uncle observed him. “Come here,” the uncle said. “I want to check your clothing.” With that, he looked at his nephew and told him to take off his clothes. “You’re not dressed enough for a woman to welcome you,” he remarked. “I’ll find you a better outfit.”

Opening his treasure chest, which he kept under his bed, the old man took out a fine fur robe made of raccoon skin. It was most beautiful and the fur was long and glossy. “Put this on, my nephew,” he said. Two Feathers donned the new costume and advanced for inspection. The uncle looked at him to discern any imperfection. “This robe is not good enough,” he said. “You are still not in condition to seek your wife. Disrobe and I will seek further among my treasures.”

Opening his treasure chest, which he kept under his bed, the old man took out a beautiful fur robe made of raccoon skin. It was stunning, and the fur was long and shiny. “Put this on, my nephew,” he said. Two Feathers put on the new outfit and stepped forward for inspection. The uncle looked him over to spot any flaws. “This robe isn’t good enough,” he said. “You’re still not ready to look for your wife. Take it off, and I’ll search further among my treasures.”

The uncle now drew forth a robe of wildcat skin. It had short hair and was made so that it hung down like a long shirt with many tails. There were ears sewed around the neck and there were eyes on the sleeves. After looking at this shirt for a moment, the old man said, “Now, my nephew, this is a very old shirt and the wearer becomes very powerful in magic. It has eyes and ears and will guard the wearer when he sleeps. Put it on and let me see how you look.”

The uncle then pulled out a robe made of wildcat skin. It had short fur and was designed to hang down like a long shirt with multiple tails. There were ears stitched around the neck and eyes on the sleeves. After examining the shirt for a moment, the old man said, “Now, my nephew, this is a very old shirt, and whoever wears it gains great magical power. It has eyes and ears to protect the wearer while he sleeps. Put it on, and let me see how you look.”

Two Feathers put on the shirt which just fitted him. It was very fine and he greatly admired it and wished to keep it as his shirt. The Uncle, however, surveyed it with a critical eye. Finally he said, “This shirt is not good enough. You are still in no condition to seek a wife and to overcome all the obstacles that lie in your trail from this lodge to 175where she resides. Disrobe, I must find something different.”

Two Feathers put on the shirt that fit him perfectly. It was really nice, and he admired it a lot, wishing to keep it as his own. However, his uncle looked at it critically. Finally, he said, “This shirt isn’t good enough. You aren’t ready to look for a wife and face all the challenges between this lodge and where she lives. Take it off; I need to find something else.”

This time Two Feathers disrobed with reluctance. He wanted to keep that beautiful shirt. But as he watched his uncle he saw that another fine outfit was forthcoming. At the bottom of the treasure chest was a bundle done up in a deer skin folded into a case. This was opened and the uncle took out a panther-skin shirt, a pair of leggings, a pair of moccasins, a bow and quiver, a fisher skin pocket (pouch), a warclub and a pipe. “Now put these things on, my nephew,” said the uncle.

This time, Two Feathers took off his clothes with hesitation. He wanted to keep that beautiful shirt. But as he watched his uncle, he saw that another great outfit was about to be revealed. At the bottom of the treasure chest was a bundle wrapped in deer skin, folded into a case. His uncle opened it and pulled out a panther-skin shirt, a pair of leggings, a pair of moccasins, a bow and quiver, a fisher skin pouch, a war club, and a pipe. “Now put these things on, my nephew,” said the uncle.

Two Feathers dressed and found that the panther shirt had the head of the panther as a cap and that the cap had two heron feathers above it. The whole costume was wonderful to see and Two Feathers now felt that there could be none better in all the world.

Two Feathers got dressed and saw that the panther shirt had the head of the panther as a hood, and that the hood had two heron feathers on top. The whole outfit was amazing to see, and Two Feathers now felt there couldn't be anything better in the whole world.

“Now, my nephew,” said the uncle. “I will show you what can be done with your clothing and accoutrements. The heron feathers on your hood will watch out for you and when you are in danger they will speak. Your fisher skin bag is alive and should anyone seek to harm you when asleep it will bite him. Your pipe and medicine root are in the bag. The medicine will give you power to spit wampum. The black end of the root will make dark wampum and the white end will make white wampum. Your pipe has the head of a bear upon it and it will growl when an enemy touches it, while the snakes on the bowl will hiss when you light your tobacco. Your bow looks old and useless, but it is filled with powerful magic and will guide your arrows straight.”

“Now, my nephew,” said the uncle. “I’ll show you what can be done with your clothes and gear. The heron feathers on your hood will protect you, and when you're in danger, they will speak. Your fish skin bag is alive, and if anyone tries to harm you while you’re asleep, it will bite them. Your pipe and medicine root are in the bag. The medicine will give you the power to spit wampum. The black end of the root will create dark wampum, and the white end will create white wampum. Your pipe has a bear head on it, and it will growl if an enemy touches it, while the snakes on the bowl will hiss when you light your tobacco. Your bow looks old and useless, but it’s full of powerful magic and will guide your arrows straight.”

The uncle continued his instructions. “Now as you journey from here you will find three enchanted spots, and all must be avoided. You will pass a certain tree where there will be a boy playing about. He will ask you to lift him from the ground and place him in the long branch where he would like to swing up and down. Do not touch 176the boy for a sorcerer lives in the tree and when you lift up the boy the sorcerer will grasp you by the hair and tie you to his arrow and shoot you far away, and you will fall through the smoke hole of a witch’s lodge and will be eaten by her. She is the sorcerer’s wife. Further along the trail is a deep spring where there is sparkling water. Oh nephew, do not drink this water for there are monsters living in it who will draw you in and drown you. Further along and near the settlement where you are to go is a grove of very tall trees. Here you will see an old man who will hop around strangely. He will ask you to shoot a raccoon. Oh my nephew, do not pay any attention to him. He will be the cause of your ruin if you heed his pleas.”

The uncle continued with his instructions. “As you travel from here, you will come across three enchanted places, and you should avoid all of them. You’ll pass by a tree where a boy will be playing. He’ll ask you to lift him up and put him in a long branch so he can swing. Don’t touch the boy because a sorcerer lives in the tree, and when you lift the boy, the sorcerer will grab you by the hair, tie you to his arrow, and shoot you far away. You’ll end up falling through the smoke hole of a witch’s lodge, and she will eat you. She’s the sorcerer’s wife. Further down the path, there’s a deep spring with sparkling water. Oh nephew, don’t drink from this water because there are monsters in it that will pull you in and drown you. Even further along, near the settlement you’re headed to, there’s a grove of very tall trees. You’ll see an old man jumping around strangely. He’ll ask you to shoot a raccoon. Oh nephew, ignore him. He will lead to your destruction if you listen to his requests.”

Two Feathers now understood how to proceed and was about to start when Turkey, his younger brother, began to cry that he also wanted to go. Neither the uncle nor Two Feathers could dissuade him, and so he, too, made ready for departure.

Two Feathers now knew what to do and was about to start when Turkey, his younger brother, began to cry that he wanted to go too. Neither the uncle nor Two Feathers could talk him out of it, so he also got ready to leave.

Off they went on the journey. Turkey flew ahead in short flights and called back from the tree tops the condition of the trail, for it was very early in the morning and it was still quite dark. Very rapidly they traveled, until by noon they had traveled a distance that takes ordinary people three years to go. This was because Turkey flew and Two Feathers wore magic moccasins which made him take very long strides. They now saw a trail lodge and sat down to rest. Soon they espied a small boy playing about a large oak. As he played he came nearer in a friendly manner and asked to be placed in the long branch of the tree that he might swing up and down. Two Feathers placed the boy on a stump and put this under the tree. As he did this there was a great roar as if the wind were moving through the forest, and two gigantic arms came down and grabbed the stump, at the same time fixing it to the tip of a large arrow, and soon the stump flew through the air and into the witch’s lodge and knocked her into the fire.

Off they went on their journey. Turkey flew ahead in short bursts and called back from the treetops about the state of the trail, since it was very early in the morning and still pretty dark. They traveled quickly, covering a distance that would typically take ordinary people three years in just a few hours. This was because Turkey was flying and Two Feathers wore magic moccasins that allowed him to take giant strides. They soon spotted a trail lodge and decided to take a break. Before long, they noticed a small boy playing near a large oak. As he played, he approached in a friendly way and asked to be lifted onto a long branch so he could swing up and down. Two Feathers placed the boy on a stump and positioned it under the tree. As he did this, there was a loud roar like the wind rushing through the forest, and two gigantic arms came down to grab the stump, attaching it to the tip of a large arrow. Soon enough, the stump shot through the air and into the witch’s lodge, knocking her into the fire.

177Two Feathers and Turkey now went on their journey and in a short time came to a clearing where there was a fine spring of bubbling water continually outflowing. “Oh brother, do not drink,” said Turkey. “Remember what our uncle told us.” Two Feathers went on, but being very thirsty turned back and knelt by the spring to drink. As he leaned over a horrible creature leaped from the water and endeavored to pull him in. Two Feathers gave a pull and jumped back, throwing the monster into the clearing. “Oh put me back,” it cried. Two Feathers asked Turkey to watch it, then he went back to the spring to drink, but as he did so another monster covered with hair leaped at him and hung onto his head. Two Feathers pulled again and dragged the monster out, placing it in the care of Turkey. A third time this was repeated, after which both boys drank from the spring. The clearing was a spot where had once been a prosperous village, but sorcerers had poisoned the spring and killed all the people by dragging them into the depths of the water.

177Two Feathers and Turkey continued their journey and soon arrived at a clearing where a beautiful spring of bubbling water flowed constantly. “Oh brother, don’t drink,” warned Turkey. “Remember what our uncle told us.” Two Feathers moved closer, but being very thirsty, he turned back and knelt by the spring to get a drink. As he leaned over, a terrifying creature jumped out of the water and tried to pull him in. Two Feathers yanked back and leaped away, tossing the monster into the clearing. “Oh put me back,” it pleaded. Two Feathers asked Turkey to keep an eye on it, then returned to the spring to drink, but as he did, another hairy monster leaped at him and clung to his head. Two Feathers pulled again and dragged the creature out, handing it off to Turkey. This happened a third time, after which both boys finally drank from the spring. The clearing used to be a thriving village, but sorcerers had poisoned the spring and killed all the villagers by pulling them into the depths of the water.

Two Feathers and Turkey made a fire and burned the monsters, and their heads bursting with shrieks, there flew away a flock of screech-owls.

Two Feathers and Turkey built a fire and burned the monsters, and as their heads exploded with screams, a flock of screech-owls took flight.

The journey continued until it was near sunset. The boys sat down again and soon observed that they were in a grove of very tall trees. Presently they noticed an old man dancing about and shouting, “Hai‘, hai‘, hai‘, hai‘.” In a moment he approached and said, “Oh my nephews, there is a raccoon on that branch and I have no bow or arrow. I wish you would shoot it for me.”

The journey went on until it was almost sunset. The boys sat down again and quickly realized they were in a grove of really tall trees. Soon, they spotted an old man dancing around and shouting, “Hey, hey, hey, hey.” A moment later, he came over and said, “Oh my nephews, there’s a raccoon on that branch and I don’t have a bow or arrow. I wish you would shoot it for me.”

Two Feathers would not listen to Turkey, who flew about gobbling, in order to draw his attention to the warning their uncle had given.

Two Feathers wouldn’t listen to Turkey, who flew around gobbling to get his attention about the warning their uncle had given.

“Most truly, my uncle,” said Two Feathers. “I will shoot that raccoon for you. It is a very easy matter.” So saying, he took out an arrow, strung his bow and shot. 178“Hiñg,” went the arrow and hit the raccoon, piercing its heart.

“Absolutely, my uncle,” said Two Feathers. “I’ll shoot that raccoon for you. It’s really not difficult.” With that, he took out an arrow, strung his bow, and shot. 178 “Thwack,” went the arrow and struck the raccoon, piercing its heart.

Now in an altogether unexpected way the raccoon ran from the limb to the trunk of the tree and down a large hole at the top where the tree was broken off.

Now, in a completely unexpected way, the raccoon ran from the branch to the trunk of the tree and down a big hole at the top where the tree was broken off.

“Oh my nephew,” cried the old man in distress. “I am too old and weak from lack of food to climb after the raccoon, which has gone into its hole to die. Oh my nephew, climb after it for me.”

“Oh my nephew,” the old man exclaimed in distress. “I’m too old and weak from hunger to climb after the raccoon, which has gone into its hole to die. Please, my nephew, climb after it for me.”

“That will be easy uncle,” said Two Feathers. “I will climb now.”

"That will be easy, Uncle," said Two Feathers. "I'm going to climb now."

“Oh no, no, no! Do not spoil your clothing which I see is very nice. Take it off beneath the tree and I will watch it for you.” So Two Feathers took off all his clothing and climbed the tree.

“Oh no, no, no! Don’t ruin your nice clothes. Take them off under the tree, and I'll keep an eye on them for you.” So Two Feathers took off all his clothes and climbed the tree.

Up he went like a squirrel and soon was at the top, but as he stood looking down into the hole he heard a noise behind him and caught a glimpse of the old man who shoved him into the hole. Down went Two Feathers into the hollow of the tree, and down into a pit beneath the roots where he smelt the flesh of victims and felt their bones beneath his feet. He knew that he had been trapped. Outside he could hear Turkey calling with a gobbling call, and he knew that something evil was in progress.

Up he went like a squirrel and soon reached the top, but as he stood looking down into the hole, he heard a noise behind him and caught a glimpse of the old man who pushed him into the hole. Down went Two Feathers into the hollow of the tree, and down into a pit beneath the roots where he smelled the flesh of victims and felt their bones beneath his feet. He realized that he had been trapped. Outside, he could hear Turkey calling with a gobbling sound, and he knew that something sinister was happening.

The old man descended the tree by a route known to himself by long familiarity, and then he went to the clothing which Two Feathers had left behind. “I have been looking for nephew’s clothing for I expected that he would pass this way. Now I shall be able to cross the river and take the great man’s daughter as my wife. Now I shall possess great magical power.”

The old man climbed down the tree using a path he knew well from years of experience, then he made his way to the clothes that Two Feathers had left behind. “I’ve been searching for my nephew’s clothes because I thought he would come this way. Now I can cross the river and take the great man’s daughter as my wife. Now I’ll have incredible magical power.”

Off went the old man, looking renewed in body and becoming more and more handsome with every step. Soon he reached the river and standing upon the bank he gave a loud clear call that could be heard for a long ways. On the other side of the river was a long house and the voice 179penetrated it. The elder of two sisters, ran out and taking her canoe paddled it across the stream.

Off went the old man, looking refreshed and becoming more and more handsome with each step. Soon he reached the river, and standing on the bank, he let out a loud, clear call that could be heard for quite a distance. On the other side of the river was a long house, and his voice 179reached it. The elder of the two sisters ran out, took her canoe, and paddled it across the stream.

When the imposter was in the canoe he said, “I have come a long ways to reach this place. I am a great hunter and am looking for a wife.”

When the imposter was in the canoe, he said, “I’ve come a long way to get here. I’m a great hunter and I'm looking for a wife.”

“I think I would like to have you for my husband,” said the girl. “I will take you to our lodge and show you where we live.”

“I think I’d like you to be my husband,” said the girl. “I’ll take you to our lodge and show you where we live.”

When the imposter came to the lodge he met the chief, and said he had come as a son-in-law. “You will do,” said the Chief. “Go in and see where we live.”

When the imposter arrived at the lodge, he encountered the chief and claimed he had come as a son-in-law. “You’ll do,” said the Chief. “Go inside and see where we live.”

Going into the lodge the Chief’s wife gave him food and then the young woman showed him her bed. It was a fine bed with many soft robes of skin and a curtain made of fox skins sewed together. “Here is where you will lodge, as my husband,” said the girl. So that night Imposter ate wedding bread and was married.

Going into the lodge, the Chief’s wife offered him some food, and then the young woman showed him her bed. It was a nice bed with lots of soft animal skins and a curtain made of stitched-together fox pelts. “This is where you’ll stay, as my husband,” said the girl. So that night, Imposter ate wedding bread and got married.

When Two Feathers awoke the next morning he was very sick and could scarcely stand. His bed had been a place of filth and terror. His head felt light and he could see lights before his eyes. He began to think how he might escape, and then remembered that he had dreamed of the spider. “Come, my friend Spider,” he called, “release me, for you promised to be my protector.”

When Two Feathers woke up the next morning, he felt very sick and could barely stand. His bed had been a place of dirt and fear. His head felt light, and he could see flashes of light before his eyes. He started thinking about how he could escape, and then he remembered that he had dreamed of the spider. “Come, my friend Spider,” he called, “set me free, for you promised to protect me.”

In a moment a great spider appeared above the opening and let down a braided strand of web. Two Feathers grasped it and was drawn up nearly to the top, when the web broke and he fell into the tree. He was greatly disappointed, but determined to call upon the black snake. “Come, my friend Black Snake,” he called, “release me, for you promised to deliver me from trouble.” In another moment a great serpent had climbed the tree and let down its tail, which coiled about Two Feathers and drew him forth. It then vanished.

In a moment, a huge spider showed up above the opening and lowered a braided strand of web. Two Feathers grabbed it and was pulled almost to the top, but then the web snapped and he fell into the tree. He was very disappointed but resolved to call on the black snake. “Come on, my friend Black Snake,” he shouted, “help me out, because you promised to rescue me from trouble.” A moment later, a large serpent climbed the tree and lowered its tail, which wrapped around Two Feathers and pulled him up. Then it disappeared.

Turkey was happy to see his brother and helped him put on the dirty clothing left by the old man. Two Feathers 180dressed with great difficulty and when he had put on the stiff worn-out moccasins and scabby looking cap, he looked like a very old man who was very sick. Slowly Turkey and he walked down the trail to the river. At length they reached the bank, and Two Feathers called, but his voice was so weak it could not be heard. It was like a whisper. Turkey then called and when he did so a young woman went down to the river and leaped in a canoe. Imposter saw her. “O do not go across,” he said. “It is only a dirty old man with a turkey.”

Turkey was glad to see his brother and helped him put on the dirty clothes left by the old man. Two Feathers 180 dressed with a lot of difficulty, and when he finally put on the stiff, worn-out moccasins and the shabby-looking cap, he resembled a very old man who was quite ill. Slowly, Turkey and he walked down the trail to the river. Eventually, they reached the bank, and Two Feathers called out, but his voice was so weak that it couldn’t be heard. It was barely a whisper. Turkey then called out, and when he did, a young woman came down to the river and jumped into a canoe. The imposter saw her and said, “Oh, don’t go across. It’s just a dirty old man with a turkey.”

The young woman did not like Imposter, and gave him no heed. Across the river she went and took Two Feathers and Turkey in her canoe. When they were part way over the river Two Feathers said, “I have come a long ways to this place. My name is Two Feathers and I am a young man seeking a wife.”

The young woman didn’t like Imposter and ignored him. She crossed the river and took Two Feathers and Turkey in her canoe. When they were halfway across, Two Feathers said, “I’ve come a long way to this place. My name is Two Feathers, and I’m a young man looking for a wife.”

“It is apparent that you are an old man,” said the girl. “I am the only girl whom you can marry, but how can you who look so old and filthy expect to secure a wife?”

“It’s obvious you’re an old man,” said the girl. “I’m the only girl you can marry, but how can you, looking so old and dirty, expect to find a wife?”

“I met with trouble as I approached the river,” answered Two Feathers. “I helped an old man who wanted me to kill a raccoon but it was only a wizardly creation of his and he required that I should take off my clothing and climb after it. I removed my clothing, which had great power, and climbed the tree. When I was looking into the hole he pushed me in, and there were bones beneath.”

“I ran into trouble when I got close to the river,” Two Feathers replied. “I helped an old man who wanted me to catch a raccoon, but it was just a magical illusion of his, and he insisted that I take off my clothes and climb up after it. I took off my clothes, which had special power, and climbed the tree. When I peeked into the hole, he pushed me in, and there were bones underneath.”

“Alas,” said the girl, “I am of the opinion that my brothers are among the victims.”

“Unfortunately,” said the girl, “I believe that my brothers are among the victims.”

When they landed on the opposite side, the girl led the lame old man to the lodge and told him to look in. “I have brought my husband,” said she. Thereupon Imposter spoke to the Chief and asked if he would allow his daughter to marry a diseased old man. The Chief looked at Two Feathers and answered, “I am of the opinion that my daughter knows her own mind in this matter.”

When they arrived on the other side, the girl guided the injured old man to the lodge and told him to take a look inside. “I’ve brought my husband,” she said. Then Imposter spoke to the Chief and asked if he would permit his daughter to marry a sick old man. The Chief glanced at Two Feathers and replied, “I believe my daughter knows what she wants in this situation.”

So the girl took Two Feathers into the lodge and showed 181him her bed. It was a most beautiful bed and its robes were of the softest doe skin, with a mattress of deer hair beneath. The walls and top were covered with porcupine quill embroidery like a box, and the curtain was of martin skins sewed together, and the apartment had sweet herbs hung within, to make it pleasant. The platform over the bed was arranged as a sleeping place for Turkey.

So the girl brought Two Feathers into the lodge and showed him her bed. It was a beautiful bed, adorned with the softest doe skin, and had a mattress of deer hair underneath. The walls and ceiling were decorated with porcupine quill embroidery, similar to a box, and the curtain was made of sewn-together martin skins. The room had sweet herbs hanging inside to create a pleasant aroma. The platform above the bed was set up as a sleeping area for Turkey.

At supper Two Feathers ate marriage bread, but nobody spoke to him but his wife, for he was not attractive in appearance and added nothing to the strength of the lodge, only providing another mouth to feed, when famine was almost upon them. When all had eaten Imposter took off his pouch of fisher skin and said that he would now smoke. He placed his hand in the mouth to reach for the pipe, and gave a wild cry, for the fisher bit his wrist and caused him great pain. In dropping the bag the magic medicine fell out, and being only like a withered root it was not noticed, so Two Feathers grabbed it and hid it in his bosom.

At dinner, Two Feathers ate the marriage bread, but no one spoke to him except for his wife because he wasn't appealing to look at and didn't contribute to the strength of the lodge, only adding another mouth to feed when they were nearly starving. Once everyone had eaten, Imposter took off his fisher skin pouch and said he was going to smoke. He reached into the pouch for the pipe and let out a wild scream when the fisher bit his wrist, causing him a lot of pain. When he dropped the pouch, the magic medicine fell out, and since it looked like just a dried-up root, nobody noticed it. So, Two Feathers picked it up and hid it in his chest.

The time for sleep came and all retired. Imposter would not lay off his garments, much to the disgust of his wife. He was afraid that Two Feathers would steal them, and he knew that though he slept Turkey was watching.

The time for sleep arrived, and everyone went to bed. Imposter wouldn't take off his clothes, much to his wife's annoyance. He was scared that Two Feathers would steal them, and he knew that even while he slept, Turkey was keeping an eye on him.

Many days passed and Two Feathers looked more sick than ever, while Imposter grew more bold. Yet he never went on a hunt for he had no bow and arrows; these he had failed to pick up from Two Feather’s outfit, for they had looked so old and ill made. One night Two Feathers told his wife that he must have a large bowl when he awoke, for he had eaten an herb. So the next morning he called for the bark bowl, and taking it opened his mouth and blew into it, filling it with dark wampum, to the brim. “Present this to your father,” said Two Feathers, and the young woman did so to the great delight of the old man, who said, “Ah, I knew that he was a great man.”

Many days went by, and Two Feathers looked sicker than ever, while Imposter became bolder. But he never went hunting because he didn't have a bow and arrows; he had missed grabbing them from Two Feathers' gear since they looked so old and poorly made. One night, Two Feathers told his wife that he needed a large bowl when he woke up because he had eaten an herb. So the next morning, he called for the bark bowl, and when he took it, he opened his mouth and blew into it, filling it to the brim with dark wampum. “Give this to your father,” said Two Feathers, and the young woman did, much to the old man's delight, who said, “Ah, I knew he was a great man.”

Now when Imposter saw what had been done he felt 182that he had lost favor, so he asked his wife for a bowl and taking an emetic filled the bowl with all manner of foul lizards, toads and worms that he had eaten. Ordering his wife to take this to the Chief, he strutted about proudly. When the Chief saw the malodorous mess he roared in great anger and drove his son-in-law from the lodge.

Now when Imposter saw what had happened, he felt like he had lost favor, so he asked his wife for a bowl and, taking a vomiting medicine, filled the bowl with all sorts of disgusting lizards, toads, and worms that he had eaten. He told his wife to take this to the Chief, and he walked around proudly. When the Chief saw the stinky mess, he roared in anger and kicked his son-in-law out of the lodge.

The next night Two Feathers ate of the root again and called for the bowl. This time he filled it with white wampum to the delight and gratification of the Chief, who again said, “I am of the opinion that we entertain a great man.” Imposter tried to imitate Two Feathers once more but only produced little round worms that so fouled the bark bowl that the Chief ordered the wife to scrub it all day to clean it.

The next night, Two Feathers ate the root again and asked for the bowl. This time, he filled it with white wampum, much to the delight and satisfaction of the Chief, who once again said, “I believe we are hosting a great man.” Imposter tried to copy Two Feathers again but only managed to produce small round worms that soiled the bark bowl, prompting the Chief to order his wife to scrub it all day to clean it.

That night there was a great feast and Imposter ate so much that he was forced to remove his clothing, and he was so sleepy that he threw it at the foot of the bed and on the floor. Long he slept, and failed to awaken in the morning. Two Feathers was up very early and before anyone else. He took his bow and magic arrows and killed a great quantity of deer which he dragged to the lodge. Then he took his own fine clothing, which had become frayed and soiled and put it on. Immediately it became bright and new. Two Feathers also began to grow more and more youthful until he entirely recovered. His wife was very happy. The Chief, moreover, was glad and called all the people to a council.

That night there was a big feast, and Imposter ate so much that he had to take off his clothes. He was so sleepy that he threw them at the foot of the bed and on the floor. He slept for a long time and didn’t wake up in the morning. Two Feathers got up very early, before anyone else. He took his bow and magic arrows and hunted a lot of deer, which he dragged to the lodge. Then he put on his own nice clothes, which had become worn and dirty, and they instantly looked bright and new. Two Feathers also started to feel younger and eventually completely recovered. His wife was very happy. The Chief, in addition, was pleased and called everyone to a council.

Two Feathers was the central figure in this council and exhibited the powers of his costume. He pointed his pouch toward a woman and she fell down dead; he sprinkled her with medicine and she rose to her feet. He smoked his pipe and the bear upon it blinked its eyes and opened its mouth, while the snakes on the stem wriggled as if alive. The eyes of the panther hood glowed and the feathers spoke. Then again Two Feathers made wampum. Everybody was satisfied, most of all the Chief and his daughter.

Two Feathers was the main figure in this council and showcased the abilities of his outfit. He aimed his pouch at a woman, and she collapsed dead; he sprinkled her with medicine, and she got back up on her feet. He smoked his pipe, and the bear on it blinked its eyes and opened its mouth, while the snakes on the stem twitched as if they were alive. The eyes of the panther hood glowed, and the feathers spoke. Then, Two Feathers created wampum once more. Everyone was pleased, especially the Chief and his daughter.

183After a while Imposter awoke and found his wife looking at him in disgust. “You are a filthy old man,” she said. “I will have no more to do with you.” She kicked him out of bed and made him put on his old clothes. “You lied to me,” she said and led him to a hole where the women customarily threw their garbage and thrust him in. Then she went away from him and nobody ever saw him again.

183After a while, Imposter woke up and saw his wife looking at him in disgust. “You’re a disgusting old man,” she said. “I want nothing more to do with you.” She kicked him out of bed and made him put on his old clothes. “You lied to me,” she said, then dragged him to a hole where the women usually threw their garbage and pushed him in. After that, she walked away, and no one ever saw him again.

The Chief then said that it was his wish that all the people follow Two Feathers back to his home, for he was a great man and had slain all the wizards and monsters that infested the path. So they went and it took them a good many years to return. Turkey was now a man and took off his turkey clothes and dressed like a warrior. He, too, found a good-looking girl and married her.

The Chief then said that he wanted everyone to follow Two Feathers back to his home, as he was a great man who had defeated all the wizards and monsters that plagued the path. So they went, and it took them several years to return. Turkey was now a man, so he removed his turkey clothes and dressed like a warrior. He also found a beautiful girl and married her.

After a long time the people all came to the uncle’s lodge and he was a very old man. Two Feathers told what he had done and the uncle was happy. He now had women to cook for him, and he felt that the world was rid of sorcerers. Then the old lodge was repaired and all the people dwelt there, and if you can find it you will find the people dwelling there to this day.

After a long time, everyone gathered at the uncle’s lodge, and he was very old. Two Feathers shared what he had accomplished, and the uncle was pleased. He now had women to cook for him, and he felt that the world was free of sorcerers. Then the old lodge was fixed up, and everyone lived there, and if you can find it, you will see the people still living there today.

184

22. TWO FEATHERS AND WOODCHUCK LEGGINGS.[33]

Now this is a Two Feathers story. All the old people of the old-time knew about this; and it happened a long time ago.

Now this is a Two Feathers story. All the elders from back in the day knew about this, and it took place a long time ago.

Do´ciowen‘ was the place where they lived,—an old uncle and his nephew. The young man was called Two Feathers and the uncle was known by name as Woodchuck Leggings.

Do'ciowen was where they lived—an old uncle and his nephew. The young man was called Two Feathers, and the uncle was known as Woodchuck Leggings.

Two Feathers was a hunter and never feared to hunt any animal, but he was kind to the animals and could talk to them, so they became his friends. He had a pet bear in a small yard and he had a wolf that he had tamed. He said that it was the same as a man.

Two Feathers was a hunter and never hesitated to hunt any animal, but he was kind to them and could communicate with them, so they became his friends. He had a pet bear in a small yard and a wolf that he had tamed. He said it was just like a man.

Now you ought to know that he had fine clothes. They were made of white buckskin and embroidered all over with porcupine quills. He had also a tobacco pouch made of a spotted fawn’s skin with the feet and head on and in this he kept a pipe having a bear’s head carved on it, and eyes that rolled when the jaws of the bear chewed the tobacco inside. He had a gŭstoñ´we‘ (feathered hat), with two feathers in front, and on the hat there were two chirping birds.

Now you should know that he had nice clothes. They were made of white buckskin and embroidered all over with porcupine quills. He also had a tobacco pouch made from a spotted fawn’s skin, complete with the feet and head, and inside it, he kept a pipe carved with a bear’s head, with eyes that rolled when the bear's jaws chewed the tobacco inside. He wore a gŭstoñ´we‘ (feathered hat), with two feathers in the front, and there were two chirping birds on the hat.

Two Feathers acquired magic and became very strong, but he did not let anyone know that he was Hotci´non’ga‘, (a charm holder).

Two Feathers gained magic and became really powerful, but he didn’t let anyone know that he was Hotci´non’ga‘, (a charm holder).

One day when Two Feathers was hunting in the woods he saw an old bark house. Cautiously approaching it he found an old man inside; though at first he thought it was a wolf. The old man was very hungry and so Two Feathers gave him meat to eat. “I have been looking for you a long time,” said the old man. “You have been merciful to me and I am going to give you my arrow. It does not look 185like a good arrow, but most truly it has great power.” So saying he drew forth from a bundle in which he kept many kinds of war charms, an arrow and handed it to Two Feathers. Two Feathers was glad and leaving the old man some dried meat, departed.

One day while Two Feathers was hunting in the woods, he came across an old bark house. As he approached cautiously, he initially thought he saw a wolf inside, but it turned out to be an old man. The old man was very hungry, so Two Feathers gave him some meat. “I’ve been looking for you for a long time,” the old man said. “You’ve shown me kindness, and I’m going to give you my arrow. It doesn’t look like a good arrow, but it truly has great power.” Saying this, he pulled an arrow from a bundle filled with various war charms and handed it to Two Feathers. Feeling grateful, Two Feathers left the old man some dried meat and went on his way.

After a while he came to another village across a river where he slept overnight. He noticed two girls, one older and one younger, named Drooping Flower. He looked at the younger girl and she looked at him, and something went out of his eyes into her eyes, and something went out of her eyes into his. He said to himself, “That’s the one.” One of the villagers saw this and told Two Feathers that he was now under the spell of a very evil witch, the mother of the girl.

After a while, he arrived at another village across the river where he spent the night. He noticed two girls, one older and one younger, both named Drooping Flower. He looked at the younger girl, and she looked back at him, and something connected between their eyes. He thought to himself, “That’s the one.” One of the villagers saw this and told Two Feathers that he was now under the spell of a very evil witch, the mother of the girl.

After a time Two Feathers saw the girl again and said to her, “I am coming for you by and by.” Then he went home to his uncle who all this time had been living on woodchuck meat, because he was an unskillful hunter. The old man was angry at Two Feathers for his long absence, and upbraided him.

After a while, Two Feathers saw the girl again and said to her, “I’ll be coming for you soon.” Then he went home to his uncle, who had been living off woodchuck meat the whole time because he wasn't a very good hunter. The old man was mad at Two Feathers for being gone so long and scolded him.

After a time a runner came to the village near which Two Feathers and his uncle dwelt. He called the people together and told them that all the people in the valley across the river were starving. Hunters had been unable to secure game and the corn harvest had failed.

After a while, a runner arrived in the village where Two Feathers and his uncle lived. He gathered the people and told them that everyone in the valley across the river was starving. Hunters couldn’t find any game, and the corn harvest had failed.

Now Woodchuck Leggings thought this a good time to find a wife, who weakened with famine, he could overcome and drag back to his lodge. Two Feathers thought about the young girl whose eyes’ light had gone into his own. He thus prepared to take the trail along a creek having rapids and falls, and to go by a short but difficult route. Off he went in great haste, taking all his bundles and charms with him. Woodchuck Leggings noticed this and was angry for he had resolved to steal them when he had an opportunity. He now resolved to follow his nephew and slay him if he could.

Now Woodchuck Leggings thought it was a good time to find a wife, someone weakened by hunger whom he could overpower and bring back to his lodge. Two Feathers thought about the young girl whose light had captured his heart. He prepared to take the trail along a creek with rapids and waterfalls, opting for a short but challenging route. Off he went in a hurry, taking all his bundles and charms with him. Woodchuck Leggings noticed this and became angry because he had planned to steal them when he got the chance. He then decided to follow his nephew and kill him if he could.

186When Two Feathers reached the valley village he found the people starving. Drooping Flower was too weak to stand up. Two Feathers now asked all the women who could to gather about their doorways and play the plum-stone game and to sing:

186When Two Feathers arrived at the valley village, he found the people starving. Drooping Flower was too weak to stand. Two Feathers then asked all the women who could to gather around their doorways, play the plum-stone game, and sing:

“Ganio daweeni, the game is coming.”

He then went into the woods at the edge of the clearing and sang a magic song, at the same time taking out four arrows which had lain close to the arrow the old man had given him.

He then walked into the woods at the edge of the clearing and sang a magical song, while also pulling out four arrows that were next to the one the old man had given him.

One by one he shot the arrows into the air, each in a different direction, at the same time calling, “Bring me meat from different animals.”

One by one, he shot the arrows into the air, each in a different direction, while calling out, “Bring me meat from different animals.”

Returning to the lodge of Drooping Flower he sat in the doorway and waited. Soon high overhead he heard a song. The people rushed out of doors and listened, and sure enough, there was a song in the air. The words were: “The wild animals are coming.” In a moment the song had reached the ground and four animals came running to the doorway where Two Feathers sat waiting. Each animal had an arrow sticking in its heart. On they came to the lodge and then dropped dead at Two Feathers’ feet. There was a deer, a moose, an elk and a bear.

Returning to the lodge of Drooping Flower, he sat in the doorway and waited. Soon, high above, he heard a song. The people rushed outside and listened, and sure enough, there was a song in the air. The words were: “The wild animals are coming.” In a moment, the song reached the ground, and four animals came running to the doorway where Two Feathers sat waiting. Each animal had an arrow sticking in its heart. They came to the lodge and then dropped dead at Two Feathers’ feet. There was a deer, a moose, an elk, and a bear.

The starving village then had food and Drooping Flower recovered. Then a council was called and all the people sat around to see Two Feathers, who sat in the middle of the hall on a bench. He took from his pouch his bear-bowled pipe and put a pinch of tobacco into it.

The starving village finally had food, and Drooping Flower got better. Then a council was called, and everyone gathered around to see Two Feathers, who sat in the middle of the hall on a bench. He took his bear-bowled pipe from his pouch and added a pinch of tobacco to it.

“My friends and cousins,” he said. “I must have an ember for my pipe. How shall I get it? Ho yo ho! Fly birds, fly!” As he spoke the chipping-birds on his hat began to flutter and then to fly. They flew to the fire and took coals from it which they placed in his pipe, after which the birds sat on his hat. Oh the fragrance of the smoke was pleasing, and the bear on the bowl rolled its eyes and chewed the tobacco. “Oh you like my tobacco?” asked Two Feathers. 187“So does my pouch. Dance pouch, dance!” What was happening? The spotted pouch detached itself from his belt and scampered over the floor a living fawn. Then he called it back to its strap.

“My friends and cousins,” he said. “I need a coal for my pipe. How will I get it? Ho yo ho! Fly, birds, fly!” As he spoke, the little birds on his hat started to flutter and then took off. They flew to the fire, grabbed some coals, and placed them in his pipe before landing back on his hat. Oh, the smell of the smoke was delightful, and the bear on the bowl rolled its eyes and chewed the tobacco. “Oh, you like my tobacco?” Two Feathers asked. “So does my pouch. Dance, pouch, dance!” What was going on? The spotted pouch unhooked itself from his belt and scurried across the floor like a living fawn. Then he called it back to its strap. 187

“It is now getting late,” observed Two Feathers. “Now bring me a good deer-skin, well tanned. I will give all of you good presents.” Drooping Flower brought a skin and placed it before him. He began, then, to make a noise like “tsŭt, tsŭt, tsŭt.” Opening his mouth wide he blew out a great stream of wampum beads. Immediately there was a scramble for the beads and nearly everybody grabbed a handful.

“It’s getting late,” Two Feathers said. “Now, bring me a good deer skin, nice and tanned. I’ll give all of you great gifts.” Drooping Flower brought a skin and set it before him. He then started to make a noise like “tsŭt, tsŭt, tsŭt.” With his mouth wide open, he blew out a massive stream of wampum beads. Instantly, everyone scrambled for the beads, and nearly all of them grabbed a handful.

As Two Feathers left the house he saw the jealous, blazing eyes of his uncle, Woodchuck Leggings. The old man had never dreamed that his nephew had powers like these. He then began to spread mischief by saying that Two Feathers was an evil sorcerer and that he would soon become Oñgwe Iās and eat up everybody.

As Two Feathers left the house, he noticed the jealous, fiery eyes of his uncle, Woodchuck Leggings. The old man had never imagined that his nephew had powers like these. He then started causing trouble by claiming that Two Feathers was an evil sorcerer who would soon become Oñgwe Iās and devour everyone.

Now Drooping Flower’s mother was a witch and hated anybody with power. So she called Woodchuck Leggings and talked to him. He told her how to proceed to overcome Two Feathers.

Now Drooping Flower’s mother was a witch and hated anyone with power. So she called Woodchuck Leggings and talked to him. He told her how to move forward to defeat Two Feathers.

That night Two Feathers and Woodchuck Leggings slept on one side of the witch’s lodge. Midnight came and the old woman began to have a bad dream. She began to throw fire upon Two Feathers but the chipping-birds chirped so loudly they awakened him, and he saw the old woman on her knees at the fire grunting, as if in a dream, “ĕn‘´, ĕn‘´, ĕn‘´!” Leaping up he hit her with a corn pounder, exclaiming, “What is it, my aunt?” Pretending to awaken she answered, “It is now finished. I have had a dream and must be satisfied. Oh I must have the antlers of two large buck elk that live in a cold lake. I must have them by morning or direful things will happen.”

That night, Two Feathers and Woodchuck Leggings slept on one side of the witch’s lodge. Midnight came, and the old woman began to have a bad dream. She started to throw fire at Two Feathers, but the chirping birds were so loud that they woke him up. He saw the old woman on her knees by the fire grunting, as if in a dream, “ĕn‘´, ĕn‘´, ĕn‘´!” Jumping up, he hit her with a corn pounder, shouting, “What’s wrong, my aunt?” Pretending to wake up, she replied, “It’s done now. I’ve had a dream and need to be satisfied. Oh, I need the antlers of two large buck elk that live in a cold lake. I must have them by morning

Two Feathers immediately set out to satisfy the old woman’s dream demand. Now no one had ever seen these 188elk, which were known by their splashing only, and all persons who went into the lake were devoured by the horned serpent. Two Feathers jumped into the water saying, “I know that I can do this thing.” Long he swam into the darkness, for there was no starlight or moon. After a time he heard splashing and a noise like heavy breathing. Taking his arrow from an oiled skin bag he spoke to it and then shot. There was a great flash of light in the sky and the mysterious lake elk were revealed. The arrow had pierced both of them. Mounting one of the elks he ordered them to swim ashore. “What do you want?” they asked when they stood upon the homeward beach. “I want your horns,” he answered. “Oh that is all right, nephew,” they said and shed their antlers. “I am sorry I had to kill you, but the woman desired it in satisfaction of a dream.” The elks spoke again, “The woman has deceived you.” Then they disappeared.

Two Feathers immediately set out to fulfill the old woman’s dream. No one had ever seen these 188 elk, known only by their splashing sounds, and anyone who ventured into the lake was swallowed by the horned serpent. Two Feathers jumped into the water, saying, “I know I can do this.” He swam into the darkness for a long time, as there was no starlight or moon. After a while, he heard splashing and a sound like heavy breathing. Taking his arrow from an oiled skin bag, he spoke to it and then shot. There was a great flash of light in the sky, and the mysterious lake elk were revealed. The arrow had struck both of them. Climbing onto one of the elks, he ordered them to swim ashore. “What do you want?” they asked when they reached the beach. “I want your horns,” he replied. “Oh, that’s fine, nephew,” they said and shed their antlers. “I’m sorry I had to kill you, but the woman wanted it to satisfy her dream.” The elks spoke again, “The woman has deceived you.” Then they vanished.

The gift of the great antlers only increased the old woman’s anger and the next night she dreamed that she must have the pelts of the wampum-coated deer. They had no hair but curled shells on their skins. If they saw anyone they would trample them to death. So then, Two Feathers set forth to catch the wampum deer. He made a sweat house by the lick where the deer came in the night. He threw tobacco all around it and then waited. Soon two does came and Two Feathers shot his magic arrow, killing both. Then he lighted his pipe and began to sing. Instantly a great drove of bucks came rushing to the sweat lodge but they could not touch it, so powerful was the magic of Two Feathers. After a while he heard them stamping away and he arose and went out and skinned the deer.

The gift of the large antlers only fueled the old woman’s anger, and that night she dreamt she needed the pelts of the deer covered in wampum. They had no fur but instead had curled shells on their hides. If they spotted anyone, they would trample them to death. So, Two Feathers set out to catch the wampum deer. He built a sweat lodge at the salt lick where the deer came at night. He spread tobacco all around it and then waited. Soon, two does arrived, and Two Feathers shot his magic arrow, killing both. After that, he lit his pipe and started to sing. Immediately, a huge group of bucks rushed toward the sweat lodge, but they couldn’t get to it because of the powerful magic of Two Feathers. After a while, he heard them stomping away, so he got up, went outside, and skinned the deer.

The beautiful pelts covered with shells only made the old woman more angry, as Two Feathers presented them at daybreak. She screeched and scolded and called him an evil sorcerer. But the next night she again asked satisfaction of a dream.

The beautiful furs adorned with shells only made the old woman angrier when Two Feathers presented them at dawn. She shouted and berated him, calling him an evil sorcerer. But the following night, she again sought resolution from a dream.

189On this occasion she demanded that Two Feathers go to a hot lake and bring back two white beavers, reputed to be of great magical potency. “Oh that is very easy, my aunt,” answered Two Feathers, “I will bring them at daylight.” Setting forth he reached the lake and taking out his arrow spoke to it. “Speed on and find the game that I desire,” he commanded.

189On this occasion, she insisted that Two Feathers go to a hot lake and bring back two white beavers, believed to have powerful magic. “Oh, that’s really easy, my aunt,” replied Two Feathers, “I’ll bring them by morning.” He set off, reached the lake, and took out his arrow, speaking to it. “Hurry up and find the game I want,” he commanded.

The arrow sped forth and soon it struck a beaver which came swimming toward him, bringing another with it on a wave. This he struck with a small white stone and both were dead. Taking them to the old woman’s lodge he threw them at her feet. “You may have the meat,” he said, “but I will keep the skins.” This made the old woman angry for the beavers were her brothers. So then again she dreamed and commanded him to satisfy her by dangerous tasks, but his magic power always won. At length, dispairing of causing him harm in this manner, the mother announced that her right mind had returned. She resolved upon a new plan, and became very kind to Two Feathers. When Two Feathers found that the mother was no longer the oracle of the spirits he started home where he might provide for his own father and mother.

The arrow flew out quickly and soon hit a beaver that was swimming toward him, bringing another one along on a wave. He struck this one with a small white stone, and both were dead. He took them to the old woman's lodge and tossed them at her feet. “You can have the meat,” he said, “but I’m keeping the skins.” This upset the old woman because the beavers were her brothers. So, she had another dream and ordered him to fulfill dangerous tasks, but his magical abilities always prevailed. Eventually, frustrated with her attempts to harm him this way, the mother announced that her mind had returned to normal. She came up with a new plan and became very kind to Two Feathers. When Two Feathers realized that she was no longer the oracle of the spirits, he headed home so he could take care of his own parents.

The Do´ciowen‘ people listened with great sorrow to Two Feathers’ story of the distressed tribesmen of Ganun dasēy and rejoiced when he told them how his luck had delivered them. But he was restless and could not bear separation from Drooping Flower, thus he announced that he was going again to the Valley of the Pleasant River to get a wife.

The Do´ciowen‘ people listened with deep sadness to Two Feathers’ story about the troubled tribesmen of Ganundasēy and felt joy when he shared how his fortune had saved them. However, he felt unsettled and couldn’t stand being apart from Drooping Flower, so he declared that he was going back to the Valley of the Pleasant River to find a wife.

Woodchuck Leggings had seen Drooping Flower and he wanted her, and hearing that his nephew was to visit her, resolved to accompany him, kill him on the journey, put on his clothing, gain the magic articles, and then steal Drooping Flower. The mother of the girl had given Woodchuck Leggings a death charm and he made up his mind to 190use it upon his nephew. Moreover the woman asked him to do so.

Woodchuck Leggings had noticed Drooping Flower, and he wanted her. When he heard that his nephew was going to visit her, he decided to go with him, kill him on the way, take his clothes, get the magical items, and then steal Drooping Flower. The girl's mother had given Woodchuck Leggings a death charm, and he planned to use it on his nephew. Besides, the woman urged him to do it. 190

“May I go with you?” he asked Two Feathers, when he saw his nephew ready.

“Can I go with you?” he asked Two Feathers when he saw his nephew getting ready.

“No, Uncle,” was the reply.

“No, Uncle,” was the reply.

“But I am going nevertheless!”

"But I'm going anyway!"

“Then not with me,—never!” was Two Feathers’ answer.

“Then not with me—never!” was Two Feathers’ response.

Two Feathers set out the next morning and when he had traveled three days he met Woodchuck Leggings, who had a day’s start on the journey. He saw him sitting on a stump with his back toward the trail.

Two Feathers set out the next morning, and after traveling for three days, he met Woodchuck Leggings, who had started the journey a day earlier. He saw him sitting on a stump with his back turned to the trail.

“Niawĕ’´skäno’!” shouted Two Feathers.

“Niawĕ’´skäno’!” shouted Two Feathers.

“Dogĕ‘s!” was the startled reply.

“Dog’s!” was the startled reply.

“How came you here, Uncle?”

“How did you get here, Uncle?”

“I am on my journey.”

"I'm on my journey."

“Then if it is your journey you must not expect to go with me, for I will not allow it.” Two Feathers ran on ahead leaving his uncle still sitting on the stump. When night came he set up camp and kindled a fire for cooking a supper. As he lay down for sleeping he heard the night birds scream and listening he heard the crackling of sticks. Lifting his bow, he prepared for the enemy, whatever it might be. In the dim light of the dying camp fire, he saw the shadow of a ragged old man, limping along the trail. It was Woodchuck Leggings.

“Then if this is your journey, you shouldn’t expect to come with me, because I won’t allow it.” Two Feathers ran ahead, leaving his uncle still sitting on the stump. When night fell, he set up camp and started a fire to cook dinner. As he lay down to sleep, he heard the night birds screeching and, listening closely, he caught the sound of cracking sticks. Picking up his bow, he got ready for whatever threat might come. In the dim light of the fading campfire, he saw the shadow of a ragged old man limping down the trail. It was Woodchuck Leggings.

“Niawĕ’´skäno’´, Uncle!” said Two Feathers in greeting.

“Niawĕ’´skäno’´, Uncle!” Two Feathers said in greeting.

“Doge‘s! Agī! dodŭs‘ha ä‘kwa!” “(Truly, O give me to eat)!” gasped the hungry uncle.

“Doge's! Agī! dodŭs'ha ä'kwa!” “(Seriously, please give me something to eat)!” gasped the hungry uncle.

Two Feathers spoke to his arrows, shot into the tree tops and a large turkey fell to the ground at the feet of the uncle, who was too frightened to move.

Two Feathers talked to his arrows, shot into the treetops, and a large turkey dropped to the ground at his uncle's feet, who was too scared to move.

“Pull the arrow out and cook the bird,” commanded the nephew. But his uncle was too frightened, for the arrow was magic. (Beyond this, it was not right to touch the arrows of another hunter when they were sticking in dead 191game.) Woodchuck Leggings was too exhausted to prepare his own meal and fell to the earth from weakness. So the faithful and unsuspicious nephew roasted the bird and shaking the dozing man exclaimed, “Sĕdekonĭ (Come eat)!”

“Pull out the arrow and cook the bird,” ordered the nephew. But his uncle was too scared, because the arrow was magical. (Besides, it wasn’t right to touch another hunter’s arrows when they were stuck in dead game.) Woodchuck Leggings was too worn out to make his own meal and collapsed from weakness. So the loyal and unsuspecting nephew roasted the bird and, shaking the sleeping man, exclaimed, “Sŏdekonĭ (Come eat)!”

So he devoured the bird and ate his fill of parched corn and maple sugar. He begged that his nephew should not turn him away in the darkness, for he was afraid of the flying heads. He pleaded for a little space on one side of the fire by his nephew’s side. Two Feathers did not relish the idea but pitied the old coward, and gave him a place in which to sleep.

So he gobbled up the bird and filled himself with roasted corn and maple sugar. He pleaded with his nephew not to leave him alone in the dark because he was scared of the flying heads. He asked for a little room next to the fire by his nephew’s side. Two Feathers wasn’t thrilled about the idea but felt sorry for the old coward and gave him a spot to sleep.

The crafty old scoundrel watched his opportunity. When Two Feathers was fast asleep, he made his way, stealthily to the other side of the fire and drew from his shirt a long sharp point of hickory bark. It was the death charm. Two Feathers was lying on his side. Kneeling at his back he lifted the bark high above his head and brought it down with all his strength, plunging it into the back of his victim just between the shoulders. Removing his own dirty garments, Woodchuck Leggings replaced them with the beautiful white clothes of Two Feathers. He felt for the magic pipe and pouch and found both safe, but he had forgotten the magic arrow in his haste.

The sly old crook waited for his moment. When Two Feathers was fast asleep, he quietly moved to the other side of the fire and pulled a long, sharp piece of hickory bark from his shirt. It was the death charm. Two Feathers was lying on his side. Kneeling behind him, he lifted the bark high above his head and brought it down with all his strength, stabbing it into his victim's back right between the shoulders. Taking off his own dirty clothes, Woodchuck Leggings put on the beautiful white garments of Two Feathers. He searched for the magic pipe and pouch and found both safe, but he had forgotten the magic arrow in his rush.

In the morning he continued his journey and at sunset came to the village. A scout noted his arrival and cried, “Here comes Two Feathers!” As false Two Feathers passed by the fires between the lodges, the people noticed with wonder that the beautiful white deer skin clothing had become soiled and torn. The tobacco pouch had caught in a bush and half the quill work had been ripped off.

In the morning, he continued his journey and arrived at the village by sunset. A scout spotted him and shouted, “Here comes Two Feathers!” As the fake Two Feathers walked past the fires between the lodges, the people noticed with surprise that his beautiful white deer skin clothing was now dirty and ripped. The tobacco pouch had gotten caught in a bush, and half of the quill work had been torn off.

He entered Drooping Flower’s lodge. “Come, we can get married now,” he said.

He walked into Drooping Flower’s lodge. “Come on, we can get married now,” he said.

Drooping Flower did not need to look at him a second time. “You are not real Two Feathers,” she exclaimed. “Where is Two Feathers?”

Drooping Flower didn't need to glance at him again. "You aren't the real Two Feathers," she shouted. "Where is Two Feathers?"

“I am he!”

"I'm him!"

192“Sonohweh! You are a liar!”

“Sonohweh! You're a liar!”

“We shall see,” answered the pretender.

"We'll see," said the fake.

The next day he called a council and when all had taken their seats he strode through the door with great pomp and took his position on the singer’s bench. Grasping a rattle he began to sing, but his voice was cracked. He stopped suddenly, as he caught the gaze of the men. “I have a cold, brothers,” he apologized. “But now I will smoke, and the sweetness of my tobacco will please you; but where shall I get my fire,—Ho, ho! Fly little birds!” But his commands were in vain and he was compelled to get his own light. “My birds are bashful,” he explained. He lighted his pipe and began to blow the smoke into the air. The foul fumes filled the lodge and nearly stifled the people. Women held their breaths or breathed through their shawls; the men coughed and the babies cried. “My tobacco is damp tonight,” he said, “but you shall see my pouch dance for me,—dance pouch, dance!” The pouch clung to his side limper than ever. In spite of his commands and threats it would not move a finger’s breadth. “My pouch,” he explained, “is bashful and now as I am tired, if Drooping Flower will bring me a skin I will speak out wampum.” Drooping Flower refused to obey and whispered, “He is a liar!” Drooping Flower’s older sister, Wīäson’, took pity on the unsuccessful conjurer, and hoping to win a man, took down a skin from the wall behind her and placed it on the singer’s bench.

The next day, he called a meeting, and when everyone was seated, he walked in with a lot of flair and took his place on the singer’s bench. Grabbing a rattle, he started to sing, but his voice was off. He suddenly stopped when he noticed the men’s looks. “I have a cold, brothers,” he said apologetically. “But now I’ll smoke, and the sweetness of my tobacco will please you; but where can I get my fire—Ho, ho! Fly, little birds!” But his orders went unheeded, and he had to light it himself. “My birds are shy,” he explained. He lit his pipe and started blowing smoke into the air. The bad fumes filled the lodge and nearly suffocated everyone. Women held their breaths or breathed through their shawls; the men coughed, and the babies cried. “My tobacco is damp tonight,” he remarked, “but you’ll see my pouch dance for me—dance pouch, dance!” The pouch stuck to his side, limper than ever. Despite his commands and threats, it wouldn’t budge. “My pouch,” he explained, “is shy, and now that I’m tired, if Drooping Flower will bring me a skin, I will speak out wampum.” Drooping Flower refused to comply and whispered, “He’s a liar!” Drooping Flower’s older sister, Wīäson’, felt sorry for the unsuccessful conjurer and hoping to impress a man, took a skin down from the wall behind her and placed it on the singer’s bench.

“Now since all my things are bashful, I will pay you for the trouble in coming here, see—I blow out wampum when I breathe!” Sure enough, from his mouth flew a quantity of small white cylinders. The people bent over to pick up the valued wampum beads, but were again disappointed, for instead of wampum were clusters of loathly worms. With a shamed face Wīäson’ returned the skin to the peg and the council was dismissed by the head sachem.

“Now that all my things are shy, I’ll pay you for the trouble of coming here, see—I blow out wampum when I breathe!” Sure enough, a bunch of small white cylinders flew out of his mouth. The people leaned down to pick up the precious wampum beads, but were once again disappointed, as what they found instead were clusters of disgusting worms. With a embarrassed face, Wīäson returned the skin to the peg and the council was dismissed by the chief sachem.

False Two Feathers felt that he must do something to 193redeem himself, so going to the woods the next morning he shot all his arrows and called for game, but failing to get any, in desperation clubbed two woodchucks to death and brought them back. No one would touch them.

False Two Feathers felt he needed to make things right, so the next morning he went to the woods, shot all his arrows, and called for game. When he didn’t succeed, he desperately clubbed two woodchucks to death and brought them back. No one wanted to touch them.

The people looked at him as one who had lost power by displeasing his own charms and paid more attention to him. No one would now associate with him save Wīäson’ who asked him to marry her, and he did.

The people regarded him as someone who had lost his influence by upsetting his own allure and paid him more attention. Now, no one would associate with him except Wīäson’, who proposed to him, and he accepted.

Two Feathers awoke after several days unconsciousness and found a great herd of forest animals about him.

Two Feathers woke up after several days of being unconscious and saw a large group of forest animals gathered around him.

“Our brother, you have been sick,” said the wolf, the spokesman. “You were stabbed by Woodchuck Leggings as you were sleeping. But as you were kind, so we are not ungrateful and our blood has kept you nourished while you slept. The animal spirits are crafty and know their friends and foes. You are about to undergo misfortune but do not faint,—keep up courage and listen to what we tell you.”

“Our brother, you have been ill,” said the wolf, the spokesperson. “You were stabbed by Woodchuck Leggings while you were sleeping. But because you were kind, we are not ungrateful, and our blood has kept you nourished during your sleep. The animal spirits are clever and know their friends and enemies. You are about to face some trouble, but don’t lose heart—stay strong and pay attention to what we’re telling you.”

Two Feathers was weak and dizzy, and it took him a long time to reach the Valley village. Painfully he crept along the sunken trail until he reached a corn field where he heard women singing as they cut the blighted corn stalks. He called, and Drooping Flower hearing his voice, found him wounded and exhausted. She stooped down and he whispered something in her ear. The crowd of women was now about him. “Where is Woodchuck Leggings?” he inquired. “You are Woodchuck Leggings; don’t you know yourself?” cried all women. Two Feathers said no more.

Two Feathers felt weak and dizzy, and it took him a long time to make it to the Valley village. He slowly made his way along the worn path until he reached a cornfield where he heard women singing as they cut the damaged corn stalks. He called out, and when Drooping Flower heard him, she found him injured and exhausted. She bent down, and he whispered something in her ear. The group of women gathered around him. “Where is Woodchuck Leggings?” he asked. “You are Woodchuck Leggings; don't you recognize yourself?” all the women exclaimed. Two Feathers said nothing more.

For nearly a year Two Feathers lived in an old bark house which hardly sheltered him from the snow or kept away the springtime rain. He looked like, and was, a sickly old man. Every one knew him by his cough and pitied him.

For almost a year, Two Feathers lived in an old bark house that barely protected him from the snow or kept the spring rain out. He looked like, and actually was, a frail old man. Everyone recognized him by his cough and felt sorry for him.

In those days there was a great white eagle, a magic bird. The people of the village had erected two high poles with cross-pieces, upon which the eagle was wont to alight as it passed over the settlement.

In those days, there was a great white eagle, a magical bird. The villagers had set up two tall poles with crosspieces, where the eagle would land as it flew over the settlement.

The mother of Drooping Flower worried because her 194daughter would not take a husband and asked her why she would not marry. To such inquiries the girl replied, “I shall never marry until the white eagle shall be shot. The man who sends an arrow through him shall be my husband!” These words pleased the mother and she told everybody about it and gave it out in council.

The mother of Drooping Flower was worried because her 194daughter wouldn’t take a husband and asked her why she wouldn’t marry. The girl replied, “I will never marry until the white eagle is shot. The man who shoots him with an arrow will be my husband!” These words made the mother happy, and she shared them with everyone and announced it in council.

A day for the tournament was set and when it came a hundred young men from the entire nation gathered on the council grounds, eagerly awaiting the signal. The great white eagle, with whistling wings, flew from pole to pole, pausing now and then to give a scream. The signal was given, and a hundred arrows struck its feathers, broke, and fell to the earth below. Through all the day the contesting warriors shot their arrows upon the magic eagle, but he shook them off like snow flakes and mocked their efforts by his screaming.

A day for the tournament was set, and when it arrived, a hundred young men from across the nation gathered on the council grounds, eagerly waiting for the signal. The great white eagle, with whistling wings, flew from pole to pole, occasionally pausing to let out a scream. The signal was given, and a hundred arrows struck its feathers, broke, and fell to the ground below. Throughout the day, the competing warriors shot their arrows at the magic eagle, but he shook them off like snowflakes and mocked their efforts with his screams.

Two Feathers, dressed in the tattered skins of Woodchuck Leggings, watched the flight of arrows from his doorway. The young men laughed at him and asked him if he were going to try his skill, but to no one would he reply. At length when no one was watching, the ugly, lame, coughing old man made his way to a corner of the council grounds. He had no bow, but in his hand he carried an arrow. Drooping Flower’s mother saw him, and recognized who he was, but kept her secret. She looked him in the eyes and contemptuously exclaimed “Chisna!” While she was still looking this despised old man made a pantomime motion as if grasping a bow, pulled his arrow and let fly. He hobbled back to his lodge, coughing violently.

Two Feathers, dressed in the torn hides of Woodchuck Leggings, watched the arrows fly from his doorway. The young men laughed at him and asked if he was going to show off his skills, but he didn’t respond to anyone. Eventually, when no one was paying attention, the ugly, lame, coughing old man shuffled to a corner of the council grounds. He didn’t have a bow, but he held an arrow in his hand. Drooping Flower’s mother saw him and recognized who he was, but kept it to herself. She looked him in the eyes and contemptuously said, “Chisna!” As she continued to stare, this scorned old man pretended to hold a bow, drew his arrow, and let it loose. He hobbled back to his lodge, coughing violently.

There was a great shout followed by an excited hum of voices. “It was my arrow—no mine—liars, it was my arrow—wrong, I know my arrow by the painted shaft—mine—mine—no mine—my arrow, I know it by the red quill!” The din grew louder and wilder. Blows were exchanged and some struck with clubs. The older men rushed out and surrounded the excited throng and said they would shoot 195them with their arrows and commanded the riot to cease. When quiet had been restored the old sachem cried out, “That man killed the bird who can draw the arrow out!”

There was a loud shout followed by a buzz of excited voices. “It was my arrow—no, mine—you're lying, it was my arrow—wrong, I know my arrow by the painted shaft—mine—mine—no, mine—my arrow, I know it by the red quill!” The noise got louder and more chaotic. Some people exchanged blows and others swung clubs. The older men rushed out and surrounded the excited crowd, saying they would shoot them with their arrows if the commotion didn't stop. Once things calmed down, the old leader shouted, “That man killed the bird who can pull the arrow out!”

Man after man tried very hard but all failed. False Two Feathers made his boast and kneeling, prepared to pull it. He faltered;—his eyes filled with water. It was the same arrow that had killed the turkey for his supper on the night when he had plunged the death charm into Two Feathers! He arose and went to his house. “The eagle is shot,” said he to his wife. “No one can draw the arrow out.”

Man after man tried really hard but all failed. False Two Feathers made his boast and, kneeling, got ready to pull it. He hesitated; his eyes filled with tears. It was the same arrow that had killed the turkey for his dinner on the night when he had plunged the death charm into Two Feathers! He got up and went to his house. “The eagle is shot,” he said to his wife. “No one can pull the arrow out.”

There was a great discussion and every one was asked for his opinion, but no one had any idea who the marksman was, save the mother of Drooping Flower, and Woodchuck Leggings. Then a stranger who had not hitherto ventured to speak, stepped upon a stump and shouted, “You have not asked the old man with a cough!” The people laughed at the stranger’s suggestion and watched him curiously as he ran to the abode of Two Feathers. The stranger grasped Two Feathers by the hand, by both hands, and whispered in his ear. The stranger was the wolf whom he had befriended in the lonely cabin.

There was a big discussion, and everyone was asked for their opinion, but nobody knew who the marksman was, except for the mother of Drooping Flower and Woodchuck Leggings. Then a stranger who had been quiet until then stepped onto a stump and shouted, “You haven’t asked the old man with a cough!” The crowd laughed at the stranger’s suggestion and watched him curiously as he ran to Two Feathers’ home. The stranger took Two Feathers by both hands and whispered in his ear. The stranger was the wolf whom he had helped in the lonely cabin.

Two Feathers limped to the slain bird and all the people shouted “Hōa‘ho’´! Old-Bones-with-a-cough is going to try, yo-a-hoh!”

Two Feathers limped to the dead bird, and everyone shouted, “Hōa‘ho’´! Old-Bones-with-a-cough is going to try, yo-a-hoh!”

“Old Bones-with-a-cough” touched the arrow, it clung to his finger and followed his hand into the air. All the people shouted “Whoei‘!”

“Old Bones-with-a-cough” touched the arrow, and it stuck to his finger, following his hand up into the air. Everyone shouted “Whoei‘!”

The sachem took his stand and proclaimed Drooping Flower the wife of the old man with a cough, and the mother frowned as she was compelled to say, “Nio’!”

The chief stepped forward and declared Drooping Flower to be the wife of the old man with a cough, and the mother frowned as she was forced to say, “No!”

“A medicine man quick!” shouted Two Feathers. “Give me him whom you call fallen Two Feathers!”

“Quick, get a medicine man!” shouted Two Feathers. “Bring me the one you call fallen Two Feathers!”

Woodchuck Leggings hurried forward, ever ready to be where there was a chance of being looked at.

Woodchuck Leggings rushed ahead, always eager to be wherever he might be noticed.

“Build a sweat lodge of fat bear skins, bring large lumps 196of fat and them heat fire-stones and bring them in,” directed Two Feathers.

“Build a sweat lodge using thick bear skins, bring big chunks of fat, heat up the stones, and bring them in,” instructed Two Feathers. 196

Woodchuck Leggings built a little dome-shaped lodge by sticking the ends of flexible poles into the ground and bending them over, and after a hunter had skinned a fat bear, he covered the lodge frame with the skin, hair-side out. When the hot stones were brought in they heated the interior to such a degree that the fat on the skins melted and ran down in streams. After Two Feathers’ body was drenched with the oil, he asked that his “doctor” rub him until it had been well absorbed by the skin. He then requested the famous “medicine man” to pack a lump of fat between his shoulders, cover it with a small skin and place a hot stone over it. A cold one was selected. “Hotter, Uncle!” said Two Feathers, for the first time calling him by this name. The second stone was only slightly warmer, “Hotter yet, Uncle!” Another stone was placed on the skin but Two Feathers still shouted, “Hotter yet, Uncle.” The next stone was dull red and Woodchuck Leggings slapped it on with a thud. “Dogen’s wi’ o!” shouted Two Feathers and putting his hands to the back of his neck he threw off the poultice. He grasped the bark which had worked partly out. He gave it a hard pull. Woodchuck Leggings grew suspicious and began to tremble with fear. With a loud cry Two Feathers pulled the bark point from his neck and before the cringing man before him had time to utter a sound, Two Feathers struck him a heavy blow over the neck. The death charm sank into the flesh, passed between the bones in his back and Woodchuck Leggings lay dead.

Woodchuck Leggings built a small dome-shaped lodge by sticking the ends of flexible poles into the ground and bending them over. After a hunter skinned a fat bear, he covered the lodge frame with the skin, fur side out. When hot stones were brought in, they heated the inside so much that the fat on the skins melted and ran down in streams. Once Two Feathers’ body was soaked with the oil, he asked his “doctor” to rub him down until his skin absorbed it well. He then asked the famous “medicine man” to pack a lump of fat between his shoulders, cover it with a small skin, and place a hot stone on top. A cold one was chosen. “Hotter, Uncle!” said Two Feathers, for the first time calling him by that name. The second stone was only slightly warmer. “Hotter yet, Uncle!” Another stone was placed on the skin, but Two Feathers still shouted, “Hotter yet, Uncle.” The next stone was a dull red, and Woodchuck Leggings slammed it on with a thud. “Doge’n wi’ o!” shouted Two Feathers, and he put his hands to the back of his neck and threw off the poultice. He grabbed the bark that had worked partway out and pulled hard. Woodchuck Leggings became suspicious and started to tremble with fear. With a loud cry, Two Feathers pulled the bark point from his neck, and before the cringing man before him had time to say anything, Two Feathers struck him hard on the neck. The death charm sank into the flesh, passed between the bones in his back, and Woodchuck Leggings lay dead.

“The sick one has recovered!” shouted Two Feathers. “Every one go away while I dress.” The wondering throng which had sat chanting about the lodge during the ceremony, went to their lodges, curious to know what had happened, for the voice which they had heard commanding them was one which in itself compelled obedience and awe, and seemed 197to come from neither of the men whom they had seen enter the lodge.

“The sick person is better!” yelled Two Feathers. “Everyone, go away while I get dressed.” The amazed crowd that had been sitting around the lodge chanting during the ceremony moved to their own lodges, eager to find out what had happened, because the voice they heard commanding them was one that naturally demanded respect and fear, and didn't seem to come from either of the men they had seen enter the lodge. 197

Two Feathers washed his body in ashes, put on his old suit which Woodchuck Leggings had ruined, but which was restored as it touched his body, and ran out into the council grounds. The people looked at him in astonishment. Who could it be? The handsome man seemed like someone whom they had known before, and yet no one ventured to say who it was.

Two Feathers washed his body in ashes, put on his old suit that Woodchuck Leggings had ruined, but it was restored as it touched his body, and ran out into the council grounds. The people looked at him in amazement. Who could it be? The handsome man seemed familiar, like someone they had known before, yet no one dared to say who he was.

“I shall call a council for tonight; I bring news!” shouted Two Feathers.

“I’m calling a meeting for tonight; I have news!” shouted Two Feathers.

Two Feathers took the speaker’s seat and addressed the people. “Brothers! I am Two Feathers, the same who once delivered you from the famine, by the power of my charms, I delivered you from the two grim sisters that breathed into your faces and almost stopped your breath. So soon have you forgotten me, but remember, I am not blaming you, for I know the reason, and you are not to be blamed.”

Two Feathers took the speaker’s seat and addressed the people. “Brothers! I am Two Feathers, the one who once saved you from famine. With my powers, I helped you escape from the two harsh sisters who suffocated you and nearly took your breath away. You’ve forgotten me so quickly, but remember, I’m not blaming you because I understand the reason, and you shouldn’t blame yourselves either.”

“Brothers! I was stricken in the forest by the treachery of Woodchuck Leggings, who thought that by taking my life he could take my power, but he was mistaken, for he has taken neither. For a long time I have suffered, alone, neglected and despised by all the people, but now that I have recovered, he who designed my misfortune himself has met it. I have killed him with his own charm.”

“Brothers! I was ambushed in the forest by the betrayal of Woodchuck Leggings, who believed that by taking my life, he could take my power, but he was wrong, for he has taken neither. For a long time, I have suffered, alone, ignored and scorned by everyone, but now that I have recovered, the one who plotted my downfall has faced his own fate. I have defeated him with his own trick.”

The gestures of Two Feathers, his face and his voice thrilled the people and with one accord they shouted, “Nio’´!”

The gestures of Two Feathers, his face and his voice excited the people, and together they shouted, “Nio’´!”

“Now friends and brothers, let us rejoice in my restored life and power. See, I smoke! Fly birds, fly and bring me a light.” The birds flew from his hat with chirps of joy. They fluttered up and down and flew through the council house from end to end. They went into the fire, pulled out a brand and placed it in his pipe. They brushed against his face again and again singing. Two Feathers caught 198them in his hands and placed them back on his feather cap. He spoke to his pouch, “Dance, pouch, dance,—be my spotted fawn.” The pouch leaped from his side and danced better than it had before. It danced in a circle around him as he stood on the floor, it jumped over his head, rolled and tumbled, rubbed against his legs, leaped and gave every sign of life. “Enough!” exclaimed Two Feathers, and reluctantly it ran back to his belt, nothing but a limp skin pouch. “Now brothers, bring a skin.” Someone brought him the pelt which Woodchuck Leggings had used. “What, spoiled by worms? See, I smoke.” A puff of smoke purified the skin. “See, I breathe. Now look.” Wampum dropped from the frost of his breath and piled up in a heap on the skin.

"Now friends and brothers, let’s celebrate my revived life and strength. Look, I’m smoking! Fly, birds, fly and bring me a light." The birds took off from his hat with joyful chirps. They flitted around the council house from one end to the other. They flew into the fire, grabbed a brand, and placed it in his pipe. They brushed against his face over and over while singing. Two Feathers caught them in his hands and put them back on his feather cap. He addressed his pouch, "Dance, pouch, dance—be my spotted fawn." The pouch sprang from his side and danced even better than before. It twirled in a circle around him as he stood on the floor, jumped over his head, rolled and tumbled, cuddled against his legs, leaped, and showed every sign of life. "Enough!" Two Feathers shouted, and reluctantly it scurried back to his belt, nothing but a limp skin pouch. "Now brothers, bring a skin." Someone handed him the pelt that Woodchuck Leggings had used. "What, damaged by worms? Look, I’m smoking." A puff of smoke cleansed the skin. "See, I breathe. Now watch." Wampum fell from the frost of his breath and piled up in a heap on the skin.

The sachems and head men now began to speak. Never did a man receive a better welcome. The people were glad, the women sang a welcome song and then all rushed to put friendly hands on him,—all but two. These slunk from the room, one with eyes brimming with angry tears and the other with a face drawn into a horrible frown. This one ground her teeth in rage, she ran her claw fingers down her cheeks until the blood flowed in streams. She tore her hair, and with shrieks ran into the darkness.

The leaders and chiefs started to speak. No one had ever received a warmer welcome. The crowd was happy, the women sang a welcome song, and then everyone rushed to shake his hand—everyone except for two. They slipped out of the room, one with eyes filled with angry tears and the other with a face twisted in a terrible scowl. This one was so furious that she ground her teeth and scraped her nails down her cheeks until blood flowed. She ripped at her hair and, screaming, ran off into the darkness.

The council was over and there was a commotion in the lodge of Drooping Flower. The mother lay on her couch screeching as she tore her clothing into shreds, chewed the flesh from her fingers and bit them off at the joints. Then she suddenly sprang up and shook her hands before her face. The sinews dangled over the white bones and blood spurted from the meat. Suddenly the lodge became darkened,—a rush of air was felt and a yelp was heard, like that of a dog pierced with an arrow. When a torch was lighted the mother had gone. She could not be found though the people searched in forest and in open. Only tracks of a big dog could be seen leading from the lodge. They were traced to a pond which had neither inlet nor outlet, 199and there they stopped. It was found out she had been a witch.

The council was over, and there was a commotion in the lodge of Drooping Flower. The mother lay on her couch, screaming as she ripped her clothes apart, gnawing at her fingers and biting them off at the joints. Then, she suddenly jumped up and shook her hands in front of her face. The tendons hung over her white bones, and blood gushed from the exposed flesh. Suddenly, the lodge went dark—a rush of air was felt, and a yelp was heard, like that of a dog hit by an arrow. When a torch was lit, the mother was gone. They couldn’t find her even though the people searched in the forest and out in the open. Only the tracks of a large dog could be seen leading away from the lodge. They led to a pond that had no inlet or outlet, and there they stopped. It was discovered that she had been a witch. 199

GENERAL NOTES.—The story of Two Feathers and his jealous uncle, Woodchuck Leggings is one of the favorite tales of the Seneca. It is related in several forms but always has the same general plot. The version here given was secured during the summer of 1903 during my stay on the Silverheels’ farm, and was related by George D. Jimerson, comments being made by Fred Kennedy, a half-blood, and Peter Snyder. As auditors who nodded their approval we had Gahweh Seneca and Fred Pierce.

GENERAL NOTES.—The story of Two Feathers and his jealous uncle, Woodchuck Leggings, is one of the favorite tales of the Seneca. It exists in various forms but always follows the same basic plot. The version presented here was collected during the summer of 1903 while I was staying on the Silverheels’ farm, and it was told by George D. Jimerson, with comments from Fred Kennedy, a half-blood, and Peter Snyder. Our audience, who nodded in agreement, included Gahweh Seneca and Fred Pierce.

As here recorded this bit of Seneca fiction is an example of a folk tale taken down in note form and rewritten in the language of the transcriber. It is not an exact translation by any means. It does give, however, all the essential ideas conveyed by the narrators. The plot is followed exactly in all the peculiar turns and in some cases we have used the same expressions of the story tellers who gave the tale.

As recorded here, this piece of Seneca fiction is an example of a folk tale that was noted down and rewritten in the language of the transcriber. It’s not an exact translation, but it does capture all the key ideas conveyed by the narrators. The plot follows closely, preserving all the unique twists, and in some cases, we have used the same expressions as the storytellers who shared the tale.

The plot is a love theme in which a hero is thwarted by a jealous uncle. Magic plays its usual part but magic is employed by the hero to bring about his own recovery in due time. The heroine’s mother turns out to be in league with the villain, and after the villain’s exposure the hero is compelled to perform certain tasks thought to be impossible. He succeeds and the evil woman stands revealed an odious witch.

The story revolves around a love theme where a hero is blocked by a jealous uncle. Magic plays its usual role, but the hero uses it to eventually regain his strength. The mother of the heroine is found to be working with the villain, and after the villain is exposed, the hero is forced to complete some tasks that seem impossible. He succeeds, and the wicked woman is revealed to be a disgusting witch.

When I had written out this tale substantially as here presented I read it to Edward Cornplanter. He criticized it by saying that I had received it from Christian Indians who had given locations not in the original tale and that my informants had tried to explain too much. “It is all right, though,” he said. “I do not object at all because white folks will understand it better the way you have it. Only one big mistake you have made. Now, when Two Feathers went away from that big bark house where the girl lived he made up his mind to take the girl with him to his own village. So, he grabbed her and jumped up through the smoke hole. He had his snowshoes hidden on the roof. He put on his snowshoes, grabbed the girl around the waist and then slid down the slippery roof. He was magic and sailed away right in the air for a mile and then came down on the snow as nice as you please. It was great to see it.

When I finished writing this story as I've shared it here, I read it to Edward Cornplanter. He pointed out that I got it from Christian Indians who had added details not in the original story, and that my sources had tried to clarify too much. “It’s fine, though,” he said. “I don’t mind because white folks will get it better the way you’ve told it. Just one big mistake you’ve made. When Two Feathers left that big bark house where the girl lived, he decided to take her with him to his village. So, he scooped her up and jumped through the smoke hole. He had his snowshoes hidden on the roof. He put them on, wrapped his arms around her waist, and then slid down the slippery roof. He was magical and flew right through the air for a mile before landing on the snow perfectly. It was amazing to see.”

“Now, soon, Woodchuck Leggings missed the girl. All the time he still wants her, which makes his own woman mad. So Woodchuck Leggings tried to jump up through the roof hole but fell back in the fire and burned himself. So he climbed up on the roof with his snowshoes to sail away after Two Feathers. He started down the slippery, icy roof and went fine,—until he came to the edge of the roof. Then he fell head first in a big drift and the only thing anyone could see was a pair of snowshoes on the level with the top of the drift. This made the whole village laugh with a big roar. His wife was madder than ever for she had to dig him out, and I hate to tell you what she did to him when she got him alone. This is the best of the story.”

“Now, soon, Woodchuck Leggings missed the girl. All the time he still wanted her, which made his own woman angry. So Woodchuck Leggings tried to jump up through the hole in the roof but fell back into the fire and burned himself. Then he climbed up on the roof with his snowshoes to sail away after Two Feathers. He started down the slippery, icy roof and was doing fine—until he reached the edge of the roof. Then he fell headfirst into a big snowdrift, and the only thing anyone could see was a pair of snowshoes level with the top of the drift. This made the whole village burst out laughing. His wife was angrier than ever because she had to dig him out, and I hate to tell you what she did to him when she got him alone. This is the best part of the story.”

200

23. HOW TURKEY BOY SQUEEZED THE HEARTS OF A SORCERER AND HIS SEVEN SISTERS.

There was an old woman who lived with her grandson, Osoon (Turkey), in a lonely lodge a long ways from a settlement. The lodge was old and very large, but only the two lived in it, for all others had been killed by sorcerers.

There was an old woman who lived with her grandson, Osoon (Turkey), in a remote cabin far from any village. The cabin was old and quite big, but it was just the two of them living there since everyone else had been killed by sorcerers.

Winter was coming on and the old woman was busily engaged each day in gathering firewood for the winter’s store. Every day she would cry as she started on her journey and when she returned she would cry again, for she was old and weak.

Winter was approaching, and the old woman spent each day gathering firewood for her winter supply. Every day she would cry as she set out on her journey, and when she came back, she would cry again because she was old and frail.

After a time the boy, Turkey, asked his grandmother why she wept continually. “Oh my grandson,” she answered, “all our people are dead and I am getting old. I have a hard time getting roots and bark for winter food and gathering wood makes me very tired.”

After a while, the boy, Turkey, asked his grandmother why she was always crying. “Oh my grandson,” she replied, “all our people are gone, and I’m getting old. I struggle to find roots and bark for winter food, and collecting wood makes me really tired.”

Then she took Turkey to the end of the long house and pushed aside a piece of bark. Beyond was another room which Turkey had never seen before. As they entered it Turkey saw that it was filled with all kinds of clothing and weapons and many strange things. “This is where I have placed all the things that belonged to our family when it lived here,” said the grandmother. “I will show you this place but you must never enter it or touch anything.”

Then she took Turkey to the back of the long house and pushed aside a piece of bark. Beyond it was another room that Turkey had never seen before. As they stepped inside, Turkey noticed it was filled with all kinds of clothing, weapons, and many strange items. “This is where I’ve kept all the things that belonged to our family when they lived here,” the grandmother said. “I’ll show you this place, but you must never enter it or touch anything.”

The next day when the grandmother left the lodge to gather wood Turkey pushed aside the bark and entered the room. It was dark but after a time he could see. He found a large drum which pleased him very much. He fell to beating it and it made a sound that he thought delightful. Then he went out and closed the bark over the opening.

The next day when the grandmother left the lodge to gather wood, Turkey pushed aside the bark and entered the room. It was dark, but after a while, he could see. He found a large drum that made him very happy. He started beating it, and it made a sound that he thought was delightful. Then he went outside and closed the bark over the opening.

When the grandmother returned with her load of wood she wept again. “Why do you always weep?” asked Turkey. And she replied, “All of our people are dead. They 201have been destroyed by a monster wizard who eats human flesh. His lodge is to the east and near it is a great bed of strawberries. Oh, they are as large as hearts. Once there was a good village of our tribe there, but the people were killed and the houses have now fallen down.” Then she fell into a fit of weeping again.

When the grandmother came back with her load of wood, she started crying again. “Why are you always crying?” Turkey asked. She answered, “All of our people are dead. They've been wiped out by a monster wizard who eats human flesh. His lodge is to the east, and near it is a huge patch of strawberries. Oh, they are as big as hearts. There used to be a good village of our tribe there, but the people were killed, and the houses have now fallen down.” Then she burst into tears again.

Turkey now said, “My grandmother, now is the time for me to go. I shall shortly go.”

Turkey now said, “Grandma, it’s time for me to go. I’ll be leaving soon.”

The next day when the grandmother was away, Turkey entered the forbidden room and found a net bat and a ball. He removed them and went out and played ball (lacrosse). Then he returned and found the drum, which he beat with great vigor. So loudly did he beat it that his grandmother heard it and returned in great fright. “Do you want the monster to find out where we live and come here and eat us?” she scolded, but Turkey only replied. “Oh my grandmother, don’t scold me. Tell me more about the monster.”

The next day, while the grandmother was out, Turkey sneaked into the forbidden room and discovered a net, a bat, and a ball. He took them out and played ball (lacrosse). Then he went back inside and found a drum, which he banged on energetically. He beat it so loudly that his grandmother heard it and rushed back in alarm. “Do you want the monster to find out where we live and come here to eat us?” she scolded, but Turkey just said, “Oh, Grandma, don’t scold me. Tell me more about the monster.”

“His name is Deadoeñdjadasen,” replied the grandmother, “and he has seven sisters who wait upon him. Oh never go east.”

“His name is Deadoeñdjadasen,” the grandmother replied, “and he has seven sisters who serve him. Oh, never go east.”

“Make me some moccasins,” commanded the boy. “I am going east.”

“Make me some moccasins,” said the boy. “I’m heading east.”

Still forbidding him to go, the grandmother, nevertheless, made the moccasins. In a short time he was ready to start.

Still refusing to let him go, the grandmother, however, made the moccasins. Soon he was ready to leave.

Now Turkey was cautious and crept along through the underbrush until he came to a clearing where he saw a dried human skin fastened by a cord to a tall pole. It swung around in the wind and watched the clearing. Turkey noticed that there was a large strawberry patch there with berries as big as hearts. He was very crafty and knew that he could not approach the Hadjoqda (dried skin), without being seen and reported to its masters. Looking about he saw a mole and made a bargain with it to borrow its coat. Shrinking himself by magic he entered the mole skin and then burrowed underground until he was directly under the 202skin, when he broke a little root into beads and stained them with berry juice. He called to the skin and offered to give it wampum if it would talk for a while. This the skin agreed to do, and told him all the mysteries of the clearing. Turkey learned that the master sorcerer was Deadoeñdjadsen, and that the seven sisters cooked human flesh for him, grinding it in a corn mortar with white corn meal. Only this would he eat. When the sisters were not cooking they guarded the strawberries from the deer that came into the clearing to graze.

Now Turkey was careful and moved slowly through the underbrush until he reached a clearing where he saw a dried human skin tied to a tall pole. It swung in the wind, watching over the area. Turkey noticed a large strawberry patch filled with berries as big as hearts. He was very clever and knew he couldn’t get close to the Hadjoqda (the dried skin) without being seen and reported to its masters. Looking around, he spotted a mole and made a deal to borrow its coat. Using magic to shrink himself, he slipped into the mole's skin and then burrowed underground until he was directly beneath the 202skin. There, he broke a small root into beads and dyed them with berry juice. He called out to the skin and offered it wampum if it would talk for a while. The skin agreed and shared all the secrets of the clearing. Turkey found out that the master sorcerer was Deadoeñdjadsen, and that the seven sisters cooked human flesh for him, grinding it in a corn mortar with white cornmeal. That’s the only thing he would eat. When the sisters weren’t cooking, they guarded the strawberries from the deer that came into the clearing to graze.

“What more should I learn to be safe?” asked Turkey.

“What else do I need to know to stay safe?” asked Turkey.

“What will you give to know?” replied Skin Man.

“What will you give to know?” Skin Man replied.

“I will rub my hands on you and make you free,” answered Turkey.

“I'll touch you and set you free,” replied Turkey.

Then he learned that the lives of the sorcerer and his sister were secure, for they could not be killed, their hearts being concealed under the wing of a loon that swam in a pool under a bed in the lodge. A dog guarded the hearts and they could only be surrendered upon order of Deadoeñdjadsen, himself.

Then he learned that the lives of the sorcerer and his sister were safe because they couldn't be killed; their hearts were hidden under the wing of a loon that swam in a pool under a bed in the lodge. A dog guarded the hearts, and they could only be given up on the orders of Deadoeñdjadsen, himself.

Meanwhile the sisters had been calling the skin, and louder and louder did they call. Turkey said, “Tell them that you have been making wampum for them, and that Deadoeñdjadsen is about to return spitting blood. Then I will stir up the deer and enter the lodge. Then you will report the deer and the sisters will rush out to save their strawberries. I will find their hearts and kill them. Then I will make you free.”

Meanwhile, the sisters had been calling out for the skin, and their voices got louder and louder. Turkey said, “Tell them you’ve been making wampum for them, and that Deadoeñdjadsen is about to return spitting blood. Then I’ll stir up the deer and enter the lodge. You’ll report the deer, and the sisters will rush out to save their strawberries. I’ll find their hearts and kill them. Then I’ll set you free.”

Hadjoqda, the skin man, returned to the lodge, saying that he had been making wampum, and was delayed. He said moreover that he saw their brother returning, being sick. The youngest sister was suspicious of the wampum, but it appeared to be good, and the sisters divided it. Skin Man then returned to his station.

Hadjoqda, the skin man, came back to the lodge and said he had been making wampum, which caused a delay. He also mentioned that he saw their brother coming back, and he was unwell. The youngest sister was wary of the wampum, but it seemed to be good, so the sisters shared it. Skin Man then returned to his place.

In a short time Turkey had gone back to the mole and returned its coat with a gift in payment. Then he used 203magic to make himself appear exactly like Deadoeñdjadsen, and strode boldly into the clearing, chewing a strawberry and spitting the juice. This gave him great power. He drew near the lodge and called for food, but one sister was suspicious and offered him corn, then meat, then fish, but Turkey refused them all and roared that he was Oñgwe Iās and wanted his accustomed dinner. This they put before him and he ate it all, satisfying the women that he was indeed their brother.

In no time, Turkey went back to the mole and returned its coat with a payment gift. Then he used 203magic to make himself look exactly like Deadoeñdjadsen, and confidently walked into the clearing, chewing a strawberry and spitting out the juice. This gave him a lot of power. He approached the lodge and asked for food, but one sister was suspicious and offered him corn, then meat, then fish, but Turkey turned them all down and yelled that he was Oñgwe Iās and wanted his usual dinner. They served it to him, and he ate everything, convincing the women that he was indeed their brother.

Suddenly Skin Man began to call and the women all ran out of the lodge, for Skin Man was crying that the deer were in the strawberries.

Suddenly, Skin Man started shouting, and the women all rushed out of the lodge because Skin Man was yelling that the deer were in the strawberries.

When the sisters were out of sight, Turkey noticed a small dog watching one of the beds. He threw a piece of meat to the dog and then lifted up the bed. Beneath was a pool of water and a loon swimming about. “Give me the hearts,” commanded Turkey. The loon lifted up a wing but there were no hearts under it. “You give me those hearts!” commanded Turkey, once more. This time the loon lifted its right wing and beneath were the eight hearts. Turkey grabbed them and ran out crying, “I am Turkey, and I’ve got your hearts.”

When the sisters were out of sight, Turkey spotted a small dog watching one of the beds. He tossed a piece of meat to the dog and then lifted the bed. Underneath, there was a pool of water with a loon swimming around. “Give me the hearts,” Turkey ordered. The loon lifted a wing, but there were no hearts under it. “You better give me those hearts!” Turkey insisted again. This time, the loon raised its right wing, and beneath it were the eight hearts. Turkey snatched them up and ran out shouting, “I’m Turkey, and I’ve got your hearts!”

When the sisters saw Turkey with the hearts they began to chase him with the clubs which they used on the deer, but as each assailant approached Turkey squeezed her heart, causing her to faint. One by one he squeezed until they all cried out and fainted but the rest arose as he released his pressure and ran after him, when by giving a hard squeeze they all fell down. By this time the women were at the flat rock where their brother killed his victims. Turkey now threw their hearts one by one on the stone and each cracked open like a flint stone.

When the sisters saw Turkey with the hearts, they started to chase him with the clubs they used on the deer. But as each one got closer, Turkey squeezed her heart, making her faint. One by one, he squeezed until they all cried out and collapsed, but once he released his grip, they got back up and ran after him. However, with another hard squeeze, they all fell down again. By this time, the women had reached the flat rock where their brother had killed his victims. Turkey then tossed their hearts one by one onto the stone, and each one cracked open like a flint.

Deadoeñdjadsen, suspecting mischief, now ran to the clearing where he met the Skin Man. Of him he made inquiries as to what the noise was all about. Skin Man was very insolent and called Deadoeñdjadsen bad names, enraging 204him greatly. “Turkey has your heart, Turkey has your heart,” sang the Skin Man in derision. The monster sorcerer then rushed into the clearing where he saw Turkey dancing about the flat stone. He rushed upon him, but Turkey threw the heart upon the rock and broke both heart and rock. Then he patted Skin Man all over the body and restored him to his normal form. To his surprise he found him to be his own brother, who had been held by sorcery to obey the commands of the wizard and his sisters.

Deadoeñdjadsen, suspecting trouble, hurried to the clearing where he encountered the Skin Man. He asked him what all the noise was about. The Skin Man was very rude and insulted Deadoeñdjadsen, which made him really angry. “Turkey has your heart, Turkey has your heart,” the Skin Man mocked. The monster sorcerer then charged into the clearing and saw Turkey dancing on the flat stone. He lunged at him, but Turkey threw the heart onto the rock and shattered both heart and rock. Then he touched Skin Man all over and transformed him back to his normal self. To his surprise, Deadoeñdjadsen discovered he was his own brother, who had been under a spell that forced him to follow the commands of the wizard and his sisters.

Together they gathered many bones that were strewn about the flat rock. When all were piled up Turkey kicked over a pig-nut tree and called out, “Disjointed bones, arise before this tree falls upon you!” The tree fell and before it hit the ground a great host of people arose and all were quarreling, for all had portions of the others’ bodies. Turkey pacified them and told them to wait. From the throng he picked out his own relatives and with them returned to his grandmother’s lodge.

Together they collected many bones that were scattered across the flat rock. When they had stacked them all up, Turkey kicked over a pig-nut tree and shouted, “Disjointed bones, rise before this tree falls on you!” The tree fell, and before it touched the ground, a large crowd of people appeared, all arguing because they had pieces of each other's bodies. Turkey calmed them down and asked them to wait. From the crowd, he selected his own relatives and returned with them to his grandmother’s lodge.

The grandmother was very happy when she saw her relatives,—her children and grandchildren. By her suggestion they all returned to the clearing where the strawberries grew and there they built a new village, and there they live to this day.

The grandmother was really happy when she saw her family—her kids and grandkids. She suggested they all go back to the clearing where the strawberries grew, and there they built a new village, where they still live today.

205

24. CORN RAINS INTO EMPTY BARRELS.

At one time there was nothing to eat on all the earth. Nearly all the people had starved to death, and a few that remained gathered together on a high hill. They lived on boiled bark.

At one point, there was nothing to eat on the entire planet. Almost everyone had starved to death, and the few who were left came together on a high hill. They survived on boiled bark.

There was a certain young man who kept saying all the time, “It will be better after a while.” Nobody believed him because things were getting worse each day. His brother used to torture him with sharp stones and say harsh things to him. The young man, however, kept thinking that something would happen soon. After a while he heard footsteps, as if on a clean path. He listened for the span of a moon and then heard them running. He told the people but nobody believed him.

There was a young man who kept saying all the time, “It'll be better soon.” Nobody believed him because things were getting worse every day. His brother would torment him with sharp stones and say cruel things. However, the young man kept thinking that something would change soon. After a while, he heard footsteps, like someone walking on a clear path. He listened for a while and then heard them running. He told the others, but nobody believed him.

One morning while he sat in the doorway of his lodge with his head down on his knees, a young woman stood before him. He heard her breathe and looked up. She smiled and handed him a basket of bread. “My mother sent me to this lodge to find a young man,” she said. “My mother wants me to marry him.”

One morning, while he was sitting in the doorway of his cabin with his head resting on his knees, a young woman appeared in front of him. He heard her breathing and looked up. She smiled and handed him a basket of bread. “My mom sent me to this cabin to find a young man,” she said. “She wants me to marry him.”

The people came out of the lodge and looked at the young woman and the young man’s mother asked from whence she had come. “I have come from the far south,” answered the girl. “There is plenty of food there.”

The people came out of the lodge and looked at the young woman, and the young man's mother asked where she had come from. “I’ve come from the far south,” the girl replied. “There’s plenty of food there.”

So the young man ate the bread and was married to the young woman from the south.

So the young man ate the bread and married the young woman from the south.

Then the young wife said, “My mother sent me to bring food to you. Let everybody take off the tops of their corn barrels and then enter the lodge and cover their faces.”

Then the young wife said, “My mom sent me to bring food for you. Everyone should take off the tops of their corn barrels, then go into the lodge and cover their faces.”

The sun had now come up and it was hot. The people did not like their faces covered, but soon they heard a sound like corn falling into their barrels. After a time the noise ceased and the young wife said, “It is finished now.”

The sun was up, and it was hot. The people didn't like having their faces covered, but soon they heard a sound like corn dropping into their barrels. After a while, the noise stopped, and the young wife said, “It's finished now.”

Out into the shed went the people of the lodge and found 206the barrels full of shelled corn. Everybody ate and all were satisfied, except the younger brother, who threw his food into the fire and said he wanted game. Now the young wife had cooked the corn the young man threw away, and she was made sad by his action. So she said, “My husband, go to the river and get fish enough for the people.” But the younger brother said, “It is foolish to go to the river, for fish have deserted the river. There are none.” Nevertheless, the young husband went to the river and drew out enough fish for all the people. The younger brother was very angry.

Out into the shed went the people from the lodge and found the barrels full of shelled corn. Everyone ate and was satisfied, except for the younger brother, who threw his food into the fire and said he wanted game. The young wife had cooked the corn that the young man discarded, and his actions made her sad. So she said, “My husband, go to the river and bring back enough fish for everyone.” But the younger brother replied, “It’s pointless to go to the river; the fish have left. There aren’t any.” Still, the young husband went to the river and caught enough fish for all the people. The younger brother was very angry.

The next day the husband went hunting and while he was absent the younger brother began to torment the young wife. “Your food is not good,” he said. “I cast your food away,” and again he threw food into the fire.

The next day the husband went out hunting, and while he was gone, the younger brother started to harass the young wife. “Your food is terrible,” he said. “I’m throwing your food away,” and he tossed the food into the fire again.

When the husband returned he found his wife crying and when he asked her what was troubling her she said, “Your younger brother has spoiled everything. He has rejected my food (speaking thereby the dissatisfaction of all the people). I shall now return to my home.”

When the husband got back, he found his wife in tears. When he asked her what was wrong, she said, "Your younger brother has ruined everything. He turned down my food, which shows how disappointed everyone else is. I'm going to go back to my home now."

The husband was very sad and begged her not to go, but his wife told him that her mother instructed her to return if she were abused. During the following night there was a sound of scraping in the corn barrels and in the morning when the women went for their corn it was all gone, and with it the bride had vanished.

The husband was really upset and pleaded with her not to leave, but his wife told him that her mother had told her to come back if she was mistreated. That night, there was a noise of something scraping in the corn barrels, and in the morning when the women went to get their corn, it was all gone, along with the bride, who had disappeared.

After consultation the husband determined to search for his wife, and thus he set out on a long journey. At length he came to a region of great corn fields and after a while saw a high mound covered with corn plants. On this mound he found his wife and her mother. His wife showed him her body and it was burned and scarred. “This is what your brother did to me,” she said, “when he threw the corn into the fire. He would have killed me had I remained.”

After discussing it, the husband decided to look for his wife, and so he began a long journey. Eventually, he reached an area with large cornfields and soon spotted a tall mound filled with corn plants. On that mound, he found his wife and her mother. His wife showed him her body, which was burned and scarred. “This is what your brother did to me,” she said, “when he tossed the corn into the fire. He would have killed me if I had stayed.”

After living in the south for several months the couple returned and found the people again starving. The young 207wife ordered them to open their corn barrels and hide their faces once again. They did so and shelled corn fell like rain into the barrels filling them to the top.

After spending several months in the south, the couple returned and found the people starving again. The young wife ordered them to open their corn barrels and hide their faces once more. They did so, and shelled corn poured in like rain, filling the barrels to the top.

Then the young wife told the people that corn must never be wasted or thrown away for it is food and if destroyed will cause the crops to be poor and the corn to cease to yield.

Then the young wife told the people that corn should never be wasted or thrown away because it’s food, and if it’s destroyed, it will lead to poor crops and less corn being produced.

208

25. TWENTGOWA AND THE MISCHIEF MAKER.[34]

There was once a very lazy man named Twentgowa. He had a wife and several children. Twentgowa was always giving excuses to his wife as to why he did not hunt game more often like other men.

There was once a really lazy guy named Twentgowa. He had a wife and a few kids. Twentgowa was always making excuses to his wife about why he didn’t go hunting as often as other men.

Twentgowa often went into the deep woods and had a mossy rock near a river where he would lie and dream of the things he would like to do and how he would kill big game animals if he only had a chance. More and more often he repaired to his favorite spot as his wife scolded him for not bringing home game.

Twentgowa often ventured into the deep woods and found a mossy rock by a river where he would lie down and dream about all the things he wanted to do and how he would hunt big game animals if he ever got the chance. He went to his favorite spot more and more often, while his wife nagged him for not bringing home any game.

One evening a man came to the lodge where Twentgowa lived. He stood in the doorway and said: “I am your friend. I have visited you before but this is the first time you have seen me. I have known your name for a long time. Now you must come often and see me. I have good things in my place of abode and there is plenty to eat and much game hanging on my rafters.” Then he walked away.

One evening, a man arrived at the lodge where Twentgowa lived. He stood in the doorway and said, “I’m your friend. I’ve visited you before, but this is the first time you’re seeing me. I’ve known your name for a long time. Now you need to come by often and see me. I have good things at my place, and there’s plenty to eat, plus a lot of game hanging from my rafters.” Then he walked away.

Twentgowa did not know where his friend lived but thought he might find him some day. Now on the next day there was nothing to eat in the house, save a few pieces of corn bread, and the wife scolded Twentgowa saying: “Oh you who are always squatting like a duck on a nest, you shall not eat but this food shall be for our children. Begone, and if you have a friend perhaps he will receive you.” So that is what she said.

Twentgowa didn't know where his friend lived but thought he might find him someday. The next day, there was nothing to eat in the house except for a few pieces of cornbread, and his wife scolded Twentgowa, saying, “Oh you who always sit around like a duck on a nest, you won't eat this; this food is for our children. Go away, and if you have a friend, maybe he will take you in.” That's what she said.

The lazy man arose from his bed and went out of the house. “I will now go and seek my friend,” he thought to himself. He went directly to the mossy spot on the rock where he customarily sought refuge and when he arrived there he found his bed very thick with moss, making it a fine spot upon which to recline. When he had lain there a short time he looked up and saw a large bark house, with 209very fine poles as supports and over the door a head of some animal he could not identify.

The lazy man got out of bed and stepped outside. “I’m going to find my friend,” he thought to himself. He headed straight to the mossy area on the rock where he usually liked to relax, and when he got there, he found his spot covered in thick moss, making it a great place to lie down. After resting there for a little while, he looked up and saw a large bark house, supported by beautiful poles, with the head of an animal above the door that he couldn’t recognize.

He arose and with caution walked toward the door of the house and when he stood before it he saw his friend.

He got up and carefully walked toward the front door of the house, and when he reached it, he saw his friend.

“My friend,” said he, “I did not know this house was here. I never saw it before.”

"My friend," he said, "I didn't know this house was here. I've never seen it before."

“Come in,” said his friend, “This is where I live. Oh this house has here stood for many years and I am greatly surprised that you have not seen it. Now it is time to eat. Be seated here on a mat and let us eat together. The first thing we must eat is os‘howä, a pudding.”

“Come in,” said his friend, “This is where I live. Oh, this house has been here for many years, and I’m really surprised you haven’t seen it. Now it’s time to eat. Please sit here on a mat, and let’s eat together. The first thing we should have is os‘howä, a pudding.”

Thereupon the friend went to an upper shelf and took down a bowl into which he placed a loathly mess of substance that had the odor of a fish a long time dead. “Djiskwengo,” exclaimed the friend, and the bowl filled up with steaming pudding of most enticing odor.

Thereupon the friend went to an upper shelf and took down a bowl into which he placed a disgusting mixture that smelled like a fish long past its prime. “Djiskwengo,” exclaimed the friend, and the bowl filled up with steaming pudding that had the most enticing aroma.

So the two friends ate the food and relished it greatly. Oh, it was far better than any food that Twentgowa had ever eaten. “It is so delicious,” said he, “that I would like to take some home to my family. I would like to borrow a cooking pot to contain it.”

So the two friends enjoyed the food and loved it immensely. Oh, it was way better than anything Twentgowa had ever eaten. “It’s so delicious,” he said, “that I’d like to take some home to my family. Can I borrow a cooking pot to keep it in?”

“My friend, there is no need of that,” said the householder. “I will give you power to do as I have done. You have only to follow my directions and you will have great power to produce delicious food for your family.”

“My friend, you don't need to do that,” said the householder. “I will give you the ability to do what I've done. You just have to follow my instructions, and you'll have the power to make delicious meals for your family.”

So Twentgowa stood at the back of the lodge and his friend threw the pot of food into him right through the wall of his abdomen. It vanished through magic and power was within Twentgowa.

So Twentgowa stood at the back of the lodge, and his friend tossed the pot of food to him right through the wall of his abdomen. It disappeared through magic, and power was within Twentgowa.

Twentgowa now said he was about to return to his home and he started out on his journey which seemed very much longer than ever before, as if the path had stretched. He kept thinking of his newly acquired power and thought it might be well to test it. So he sat down on a log and used his magical word, “Odjiskwagoh.” As he did this a great pile of steaming pumpkin pudding formed on the ground. 210“Oh my!” exclaimed Twentgowa. “Power within me is; now I shall eat forever.” He was now satisfied that he had a great friend.

Twentgowa said he was about to head back home, and he set off on his journey, which felt much longer than before, as if the path had stretched out. He kept thinking about his newly gained power and figured it might be a good idea to test it. So, he sat down on a log and used his magical word, “Odjiskwagoh.” As he did this, a huge pile of steaming pumpkin pudding appeared on the ground. 210 “Oh my!” exclaimed Twentgowa. “I have power within me; now I can eat forever.” He was now convinced that he had a great friend.

Running home he entered his lodge and told his story. He told of his feasting on pumpkin pudding and of the power he had to make it by magic. So he took a jar from the top platform of his lodge and in the manner directed filled it. He placed in it the loathly substance like unto a dead fish and then conjured it until it overflowed into the large bark dish in which the jar was placed. “Ah now,” said Twentgowa, “we shall have a feast. Oh, it is so appetizing!”

Running home, he entered his lodge and shared his story. He talked about feasting on pumpkin pudding and the magical power he had to make it. So, he took a jar from the top shelf of his lodge and filled it as directed. He added a disgusting substance that looked like a dead fish and then conjured it until it overflowed into the large bark dish underneath. “Ah now,” said Twentgowa, “we shall have a feast. Oh, it looks so delicious!”

His wife was very angry and would not touch the food but scolded him, for instead of real food all that was produced was a terrible mess that drove her and the children out of the house. She threw stones into the lodge and called him out, for he was dancing inside.

His wife was really angry and wouldn't touch the food but yelled at him because instead of any real meal, all that came out was a horrible mess that drove her and the kids out of the house. She threw stones at the lodge and called him out since he was dancing inside.

So the people saw that Twentgowa had lied and could not make food by unnatural means, but made that which was evil. And his wife scolded him and said: “Do not go to the lodge of that man any longer. He is none other than S‘hodie´onskon’, whom we know as a mischief maker. He will make your mind abnormal and what is bad he will make you think is good. If you persist in visiting him you will suffer and great calamity will befall us all.”

So the people realized that Twentgowa had lied and couldn't produce food through unnatural means, but only created something evil. His wife scolded him, saying: “Don’t go to that man's place anymore. He is none other than S‘hodie´onskon’, the troublemaker we all know. He will mess with your mind and make you believe that bad things are good. If you keep visiting him, you’ll suffer and a great disaster will strike us all.”

Twentgowa was greatly downcast and wondered why he had failed before the people. He determined to go and see his friend again and seek an explanation. So he went as before. “My friend, I was just thinking of you,” said his friend when he entered the lodge. “Come we will now eat together. This time we will have the whole pumpkin. Oh it is most delicious.”

Twentgowa was really upset and wondered why he had let everyone down. He decided to go see his friend again to find out why. So he went back, just like before. “My friend, I was just thinking about you,” said his friend when he walked into the lodge. “Come, let’s eat together now. This time we’ll have the whole pumpkin. Oh, it’s so delicious.”

So when he had said this he sat down on a long bench and laid his war club against his thighs and it became as if alive. It lay upon the bench and it had a round head which was very large. Then the friend said: “Pumpkin 211come forth. Thou art concealed within the head of my warclub. Burst forth!”

So after he said this, he sat down on a long bench and rested his war club against his thighs, and it seemed to come alive. It lay on the bench, and it had a very large, round head. Then the friend said, “Pumpkin 211 come forth. You’re hidden within the head of my war club. Break free!”

So saying he struck the head of his war club with a long handled maul. Immediately a pumpkin rolled forth from the head of his war club. So they cooked it and ate it. Twentgowa found it most delicious and was continually saying, “Oga’´on’! Oga’´on! This is so delicious,” said he, “that I would be most happy to have the power to do the same as you have done, for in this manner I could feed my family.”

So saying, he smashed the top of his war club with a long-handled maul. Immediately, a pumpkin rolled out from the head of his war club. They cooked it and ate it. Twentgowa found it incredibly delicious and kept saying, “Oga’´on’! Oga’´on! This is so delicious,” he said, “that I would be thrilled to have the ability to do what you’ve done, because that way I could feed my family.”

“I will give you power to so produce twice,” said the friend, “but further you must not try for it is not good to always eat pumpkins alone. Now I am ready. Stand, swing your war club until it comes ‘whack’ against the head of my club. If you can hit mine there will be power within you.”

“I will give you the ability to produce twice,” said the friend, “but you must not go any further because it’s not good to always eat pumpkins alone. Now I’m ready. Stand, swing your war club until it strikes my club with a ‘whack.’ If you can hit mine, there will be power within you.”

So Twentgowa swung his war club about, spinning on his heel until he came, “sqŭŭh” against his friend’s club and it made a great whack that nearly broke Twentgowa in twain.

So Twentgowa swung his war club around, pivoting on his heel until he collided with his friend’s club, making a loud crack that almost split Twentgowa in two.

“Now,” said Twentgowa, “I will try my power,” so he hit his club with a maul and a pumpkin rolled forth. “Now I must go home and make pumpkins,” he said. “Now I go.”

“Now,” said Twentgowa, “I will test my strength,” so he struck his club with a mallet and a pumpkin rolled out. “Now I have to go home and make pumpkins,” he said. “Now I leave.”

On his way through the forest he began to wonder if indeed he had power. He thought that by some chance power was within him only so long as he was in the presence of his friend and that his friend had fooled him by magic to make mischief after the fashion of S‘hodienskon’. Thereupon he sat astride a log and laid his war club before him, its round head being at the further end of the log. Then he grasped a stick and reached over and struck the head of the war club. It was as his friend had said, for a pumpkin rolled forth. He did not want to carry the pumpkin home so he made a fire and cooked it. Oh it was a delicious 212pumpkin and he kept continually saying “Oga’´on’.” Then he went home.

On his way through the forest, he started to wonder if he really had any power. He thought maybe he only felt powerful when he was with his friend and that his friend had tricked him with magic to cause some trouble like S‘hodienskon’. So, he sat on a log and placed his war club in front of him, with its round head at the far end of the log. Then he grabbed a stick and reached over to hit the head of the war club. Just as his friend had said, a pumpkin rolled out. He didn’t want to take the pumpkin home, so he made a fire and cooked it. Oh, it was a tasty pumpkin, and he kept saying “Oga’´on.” Then he went home.

He went in his lodge and greeted his wife. “I have new power,” he said. “My friend this time has given me good power. I will make pumpkins for you. Get my stake maul with which I am accustomed to drive in the long stakes of the house. Now I seat myself upon this bench and lay my war club before me. This is the right way to proceed. Now I whack my war club with the maul.” So saying he hit at the head of his club, but in so doing he lifted up his foot upon the bench and whacked his big toe. It was a terrible and resounding whack, but no pumpkin rolled forth. Instead, Twentgowa fell off the bench like a dead man. He gave one dismal long-drawn-out howl and fainted.

He went into his lodge and greeted his wife. “I have new power,” he said. “My friend has given me great power this time. I’ll make pumpkins for you. Get me my stake maul, the one I usually use to drive in the long stakes for the house. Now I’m going to sit on this bench and lay my war club in front of me. This is the right way to go about it. Now I’m going to hit my war club with the maul.” With that, he struck the head of the club, but while doing so, he lifted his foot onto the bench and banged his big toe. It was a severe and loud hit, but no pumpkin rolled out. Instead, Twentgowa fell off the bench like a lifeless man. He let out one long, mournful howl and fainted.

It was a long time before he recovered and when he did he was very sore and limped when he walked. He could not hunt and when his wife scolded him for a lazy man, he sneaked away again and went to the lodge of his friend.

It took him a while to recover, and when he did, he was really sore and limped when he walked. He couldn’t hunt, and when his wife scolded him for being lazy, he slipped away again and headed to his friend's lodge.

Arriving at the lodge he limped in. “Oh my friend,” said the house holder, “I have been awaiting you; come, let us go after fish.” So saying he went out and strode down to the creek where he removed his leggings. He took out his knife and passed it through his lips, moistening it. Then he began to whittle the meat off his shins so that the bone stood out sharp like a long knife. “Now, my friend,” said he, “I will wade swiftly through the water and strike the fishes before they can move to one side. They will die and float to the top of the water and I will pick them up. After a while we will have enough for a good repast.” He then waded in the water very swiftly and soon many fishes were upon the water which he picked up and flung over his shoulder into a basket. Coming ashore he put down his basket and then began to moisten his shins with salivary fluid. They quickly were restored and did not bleed at any time. Thus they made a fire and feasted on fish. Oh it was very delicious and Twentgowa kept saying, “Oga’´on’.”

Arriving at the lodge, he limped in. “Oh my friend,” said the home owner, “I’ve been waiting for you; come, let’s go fishing.” With that, he stepped outside and walked down to the creek, where he took off his leggings. He pulled out his knife and ran it through his lips to moisten it. Then he started to whittle the meat off his shins until the bone was sharp like a long knife. “Now, my friend,” he said, “I’ll wade quickly through the water and catch the fish before they can swim away. They’ll die and float to the surface, and I’ll collect them. Soon we’ll have enough for a great meal.” He then waded into the water quickly, and soon many fish were on the surface, which he picked up and tossed over his shoulder into a basket. Once on the shore, he set down his basket and began to moisten his shins with his saliva. They quickly healed and didn’t bleed at all. Then they made a fire and feasted on fish. Oh, it was very delicious, and Twentgowa kept saying, “Oga’´on’.”

213“Now, furthermore,” he said, “I would like to have this power of catching fish for if I possessed it I might obtain food for my family.”

213“Now, also,” he said, “I would really like to have the ability to catch fish because if I had it, I could get food for my family.”

“You shall possess this power,” said his friend, “and when I touch your shins with my tongue you shall have power to twice perform this act of obtaining fish.” And it was done.

"You will have this power," said his friend, "and when I touch your shins with my tongue, you will be able to perform this act of catching fish twice." And it was done.

So Twentgowa tried his new power and caught many fish which he left with his friend. Then he said, “I must go now, I am going home.” Then he started home and on the way through the woods came to a stream that looked as if it had no fish in it so that he said, “I will now test my power in order that I may not be laughed at derisively.” So he whittled his shins and waded in the water, and it was as predicted,—fish floated upon the surface and when he had eaten them he went on his way.

So Twentgowa tried out his new power and caught a lot of fish, which he left with his friend. Then he said, “I have to go now, I’m heading home.” He started on his way home and, while walking through the woods, came to a stream that seemed to have no fish in it, so he thought, “I’ll test my power now so I won’t be laughed at.” He carved his shins and waded into the water, and as expected, fish floated to the surface. After eating them, he continued on his way.

He went in his lodge and greeted his wife. “I have new power,” he said. “My friend has given me new power. I will now go and catch fish for you but you must not mind if they have cuts in them. It is my manner of catching fish.” So saying he went to a creek and taking off his leggings whittled his shins. As he cut the flesh blood flowed out and he was in great pain. He tried again and fell down bleeding. He bled very much and began to howl. For a long time he bled until he fainted again.

He went into his lodge and greeted his wife. “I have new power,” he said. “My friend has given me new strength. I’m going to catch fish for you, but you shouldn’t mind if they have cuts on them. It’s just how I catch fish.” With that, he went to a creek and took off his leggings to carve his shins. As he cut into his skin, blood started to flow, and he was in a lot of pain. He tried again and collapsed, bleeding. He bled a lot and began to wail. For a long time, he kept bleeding until he fainted again.

As night began to draw nigh his wife missed him and went out looking for him along the stream. Soon she saw a red trickle in the creek and going toward it saw her husband bleeding from cuts in his shins. She dragged him to the lodge and then called upon her dog to go and fetch S‘hondie´onskon’, the magical friend, to come and heal the husband. The dog went and soon the friend returned. When Twentgowa returned to his mind he scolded his friend, but his friend applied salivary fluid to the wounds and they healed. Then said the friend, “I gave you power twice, but further than that I did not give you. You have 214cheated and wasted your power. I shall go now. Come to see me again.”

As night began to fall, his wife noticed he was missing and went out to look for him along the stream. Soon, she spotted a red stain in the creek, and as she approached it, she found her husband bleeding from cuts on his shins. She pulled him back to the lodge and then called her dog to go find S‘hondie´onskon’, the magical friend, to come and heal her husband. The dog ran off and soon returned with the friend. When Twentgowa regained his senses, he scolded his friend, but the friend applied a healing saliva to the wounds, and they miraculously healed. Then the friend said, “I gave you power twice, but that’s as far as it goes. You have cheated and wasted your power. I’m leaving now. Come visit me again.”

Then did his wife scold Twentgowa and said, “You must cease your visits to the evil mischief maker. He is only a maker of trouble and you have never profited by his tricks. If you would get busy like a man and hunt like a man you would have food. You are no good, but a bad, lazy man. I forbid you to associate with anyone, not even the dog.”

Then his wife scolded Twentgowa and said, “You need to stop visiting that troublemaker. He just creates problems, and you've never gained anything from his tricks. If you would get to work like a man and hunt like a man, you'd have food. You're no good; you're a lazy, worthless man. I forbid you to hang out with anyone, not even the dog.”

Now when Twentgowa thought about the matter he decided to go once more to his friend and procure power for obtaining food. So he went away by stealth and sought his friend. When he had come to the bark house he found his friend in the doorway.

Now when Twentgowa thought about it, he decided to go once more to his friend and get the power to find food. So he quietly left and looked for his friend. When he arrived at the bark house, he found his friend in the doorway.

“I have been waiting for you,” said his friend. “I am all ready to go hunting. Come now, I am ready.” He then took a skein of twisted elm bark cords each about as long as a man’s arm. With these he went to a lake to which Twentgowa followed him. “Where are your arrows?” asked Twentgowa. And his friend replied, “Oh you will never understand my ways. I hunt underwater with strings. I am now going down into the water and hunt ducks.”

“I’ve been waiting for you,” said his friend. “I’m all set to go hunting. Let’s go, I’m ready.” He then picked up a bundle of twisted elm bark cords, each about the length of a man's arm. With these, he headed to a lake, followed by Twentgowa. “Where are your arrows?” Twentgowa asked. His friend replied, “Oh, you’ll never get how I do things. I hunt underwater with strings. I’m going down into the water to hunt ducks.”

Away out on the lake were ducks swimming and soon one duck after another disappeared. When all had vanished, after the manner of ducks diving and not returning to the surface, the friend returned to the shore with a large bundle of ducks tied by the feet with the elm bark cord. “Now we may eat,” said he. So they ate duck and Twentgowa kept saying, “Ogao.” Moreover he said, “Oh I would like this power of catching ducks for if I possess it I might feed my family.”

Far out on the lake, ducks were swimming, and soon one by one, they disappeared. When all had vanished, diving down and not coming back up, the friend returned to the shore with a big bundle of ducks tied by their feet with elm bark. “Now we can eat,” he said. So they ate duck, and Twentgowa kept saying, “Ogao.” He also said, “Oh, I wish I had the power to catch ducks because if I did, I could feed my family.”

“You shall have this power,” said his friend, “but only twice may you try it. I have only to hit your nose with a fish bladder I have held in my mouth and to lick your bark cords with my tongue.” So he did the necessary thing, touching Twentgowa’s nose with a fish’s air-bladder and 215biting a bundle of cords. Twentgowa was delighted and danced down to the water, into it and under it. Soon he returned with two ducks.

“You can have this power,” his friend said, “but you can only use it twice. All I have to do is hit your nose with a fish bladder that I've held in my mouth and lick your bark cords with my tongue.” So he did what was needed, touching Twentgowa’s nose with the fish bladder and biting a bundle of cords. Twentgowa was thrilled and danced down to the water, diving in and under. Soon he came back with two ducks.

Then he said, “Now I must go home. Now I go.” So saying he started homeward, and on his way came to a big pond in which he saw ducks swimming. “I will now use my power,” he said and immediately went into the water, returning with the ducks. Thereupon he threw the ducks away and went home.

Then he said, “I need to head home now. I'm leaving.” With that, he started toward home and on the way came across a large pond where he saw ducks swimming. “I’m going to use my powers now,” he said, and he jumped into the water, coming back with the ducks. After that, he threw the ducks aside and continued home.

Again he went into the lodge and greeted his wife. “I have new power,” he said. “My friend has given me power this time and I shall bring you many ducks.” So then he went into the woods where there was a lake.

Again he went into the lodge and greeted his wife. “I have new power,” he said. “My friend has given me this power, and I’ll bring you plenty of ducks.” Then he went into the woods where there was a lake.

Into the lake he went for he saw upon its surface a great flock of ducks swimming closely together. He had trouble this time but as all the ducks were together he tied several together and then poked one of them to scare it.

Into the lake he went because he saw a large group of ducks swimming closely together on its surface. He had some difficulty this time, but since all the ducks were grouped together, he tied several of them together and then poked one to scare it.

Upward flew the ducks with such impetus that Twentgowa was drawn up into the air and over the forest. When the ducks had flown a short way the string which he was holding broke and down he fell and into the top of an enormous hollow stub. He stood there stunned until he heard a noise outside. He peeped through a knot-hole and saw a damsel gathering wood. He made a squeaking noise to frighten her and she ran up to the tree and looked into the knot-hole. She saw his head against the hole and immediately thought that there was a bear inside. So Twentgowa rapped on the inside of the tree and it resounded like a drum. Twentgowa then sang “Djii-ha-ha, djii-ha-ha!” many times, and the damsel danced.

Upward flew the ducks with such force that Twentgowa was lifted into the air and over the forest. When the ducks had flown for a bit, the string he was holding snapped, and he fell down into the top of a giant hollow tree stump. He stood there dazed until he heard a noise outside. He peeked through a knot hole and saw a girl collecting firewood. He made a squeaking sound to scare her, and she ran over to the tree and looked into the knot hole. She saw his head against the hole and instantly thought there was a bear inside. So Twentgowa knocked on the inside of the tree, and it echoed like a drum. Then, Twentgowa sang “Djii-ha-ha, djii-ha-ha!” many times, and the girl danced.

After a while she went home and told her sisters that there was a bear tree near by and that a bear within it sang and drummed. So they all went to the bear tree and said, “Oh Bear, make a song for us. We wish to dance.” Again Twentgowa sang and they all danced. He found that he could not stop singing, though he was tired, and the damsels 216found that they could not stop dancing. After a while a man came and stood near them. “There is a bear inside this tree and we are dancing, come dance,” they called out to him. He was smiling and after a while began to laugh. “I’ll show you what kind of a bear is inside,” he said. Then the singing and dancing ceased. He took an axe and chopped down the tree. Where he made the first hole black shaggy hair showed through. It looked like a bear. He kept on chopping and after a time the stub fell over and there inside was a man with his clothes torn off. He had on only his loin-cloth. The damsels ran in fright.

After a while, she went home and told her sisters that there was a bear tree nearby, and from within it, a bear was singing and drumming. So they all went to the bear tree and said, “Oh Bear, make a song for us. We want to dance.” Once again, Twentgowa sang, and they all danced. He realized he couldn’t stop singing, even though he was tired, and the girls discovered they couldn’t stop dancing. After a while, a man came and stood near them. “There’s a bear inside this tree, and we’re dancing, come dance with us,” they called out to him. He smiled and after a bit, started to laugh. “I’ll show you what kind of bear is inside,” he said. Then the singing and dancing stopped. He took an axe and chopped down the tree. Where he made the first cut, black shaggy hair peeked through. It looked like a bear. He continued chopping, and eventually, the trunk fell over, revealing a man inside with his clothes torn off. He was only wearing a loincloth. The girls ran away in fright.

In their place stood the wife and she was very angry. She scolded him for making the damsels dance and for singing so long for them. She scolded him for going to the mischief maker’s house and threatened him if he ever went again. Oh, she gave him a terrible scolding and it made him frightened.

In their place stood his wife, and she was really angry. She yelled at him for making the girls dance and for singing to them for so long. She scolded him for going to the troublemaker’s house and warned him never to go back. She gave him a serious talking-to, and it scared him.

Then the friend came out of the bushes where he was hiding and he said, “Now you two who are married, I will speak to you. Twentgowa must not go to the woods any more to the spot where he has been accustomed to recline. He may not come to my house any more. Henceforth he must hunt like other men.”

Then the friend emerged from the bushes where he was hiding and said, “Now you two who are married, I need to talk to you. Twentgowa can’t go to the woods anymore to the place where he usually lounges. He can’t come to my house anymore. From now on, he has to hunt like everyone else.”

Then his wife said to Twentgowa, “Come along home and be a man like other men. You never will be a magician for you haven’t the sense to be one. You must be through with all wizardry.”

Then his wife said to Twentgowa, “Come home and be a man like everyone else. You’ll never be a magician because you just don’t have the sense to be one. You need to be done with all this wizard stuff.”

Twentgowa went home and was a changed man. He never went to the house of the mischief maker again. He became like other men and hunted for his family.

Twentgowa went home and was a changed man. He never went to the house of the troublemaker again. He became like other men and worked to provide for his family.

GENERAL NOTES.—This tale of Twentgowa (Big Duck) and the Mischief Maker is related as a humorous story. It is a consistent Seneca folk-tale and contains the customary magical elements.

GENERAL NOTES.—This story of Twentgowa (Big Duck) and the Mischief Maker is told as a funny tale. It is a classic Seneca folk-tale and includes the usual magical elements.

It relates the adventures of a lazy man who would not hunt, and before whom appeared his “unseen friend,” the “Mischief Maker.” Twentgowa goes to the lodge of Mischief Maker and learns how to produce food by magic. The fact that he is told that he can do it but 217twice does not impress him. He receives the orenda, or magical ability and immediately demonstrates his power to “the friend.” Departing for his own home he grows skeptical and tries again in the woods. Succeeding, he returns home rejoicing and bragging of his power. When he attempts to demonstrate it, however, he makes a miserable failure and is driven out of the lodge. Again he returns to his friend and obtains magic for another episode, but repeats the experiments and in a final attempt fails. We are reminded, through Twentgowa’s experiences, of the man who said he frequently thought he had very funny jokes to relate until he told them to his wife, when he saw how flat they were. Just so, Twentgowa could never satisfy his wife that he possessed any magic.

It tells the story of a lazy guy who won’t go hunting, and who encounters his “unseen friend,” the “Mischief Maker.” Twentgowa visits the Mischief Maker’s lodge and learns how to create food using magic. The fact that he’s told he can only do it twice doesn’t impress him. He receives the orenda, or magical ability, and immediately shows off his power to “the friend.” On his way home, he becomes doubtful and tries again in the woods. When he succeeds, he returns home celebrating and bragging about his abilities. However, when he tries to demonstrate it, he totally fails and gets kicked out of the lodge. He goes back to his friend and gets magic for another try, but after more experiments, he ultimately fails again. Twentgowa’s experiences remind us of the guy who thought he had great jokes until he told them to his wife and realized how lame they were. Similarly, Twentgowa could never prove to his wife that he had any magic.

The various episodes here given are without doubt only a few of the many that the story teller might have given. The final escapade, however, is the one that cured our hero, and the Mischief Maker relents.

The different stories provided here are definitely just a few of the many that the storyteller could have shared. However, the last adventure is the one that healed our hero, and the Mischief Maker gives in.

218

26. THE HORNED SERPENT RUNS AWAY WITH A GIRL WHO IS RESCUED BY THE THUNDERER.

There was a Thunderer named Hi’´non who often hovered about a village where he sought to attract the attention of a certain young woman. He was a very friendly man and would have nothing to do with witches. He hated all kinds of sorcery and his great chief up in the sky whom we call Grandfather Thunder hated all wizardry and sorcery too. All the Thunderers killed witches when they could find them at their evil work.

There was a Thunderer named Hi’´non who often lingered around a village, trying to catch the eye of a particular young woman. He was a very friendly guy and wanted nothing to do with witches. He despised all forms of sorcery, and his powerful chief in the sky, known as Grandfather Thunder, felt the same way about all kinds of magic and witchcraft. All the Thunderers would eliminate witches whenever they discovered them practicing their wicked ways.

Now, this Hi’´non was very sure that he would win the girl he wanted and he visited her lodge at night and took a fire brand from the fire and sat down and talked with her, but she kept saying, “Not yet, perhaps by and by.”

Now, this Hi’´non was very confident he would win the girl he wanted, so he visited her lodge at night, took a brand from the fire, and sat down to talk with her. However, she kept saying, “Not yet, maybe later.”

Hi’´non was puzzled and resolved to watch for the coming of a rival. He told the girl’s father that he suspected some witch had cast a spell on her or that some wizard was secretly visiting her. So they both watched.

Hi’´non was confused and decided to keep an eye out for a rival. He told the girl’s dad that he thought some witch had put a curse on her or that some wizard was secretly visiting her. So they both kept watch.

That same night a strange man came. He had a very fine suit of clothing, and the skin had a peculiar tan. It was very clean, as if washed so that it shone with a glitter. Over his back and down the center there was a broad stripe of black porcupine quills with a small diamond-shaped pattern. He had a long neck and small beady eyes, but he was graceful and moved without noise. He went directly to the lodge and taking a light sat at the girl’s bedside.

That same night, a strange man arrived. He was wearing a very nice suit, and his skin had an unusual tan. It was spotless, almost like it was polished to shine. Across his back and down the middle, there was a wide stripe of black porcupine quills with a small diamond-shaped pattern. He had a long neck and small, beady eyes, but he moved gracefully and silently. He went straight to the lodge, picked up a light, and sat down beside the girl.

“Are you willing?” he asked her. “Come now, let us depart. I want you for my wife. I will take you to my house.”

“Are you willing?” he asked her. “Come on, let’s go. I want you to be my wife. I’ll take you to my home.”

The girl replied, “Not yet, I think someone is watching, but in three days I will be ready.”

The girl replied, “Not yet, I think someone is watching, but I’ll be ready in three days.”

THE HORNED SERPENT.

This is a magical underwater creature with the power to transform itself into the form of a human warrior. The Thunder Spirit wages war against the whole tribe of Horned Serpents and tries to kill them by lightning. This is one of Jesse Cornplanter’s finest drawings.

The Horned Serpent.

This is a magical underwater creature that can turn into the shape of a human warrior. The Thunder Spirit fights against the entire tribe of Horned Serpents and attempts to destroy them with lightning. This is one of Jesse Cornplanter’s best drawings.

219The next day the girl worked very hard making a new dress and spent much time putting black porcupine quills upon it as an ornamentation. It was her plan to have a dress that would match her lover’s suit. Upon the third day she finished her work and went to bed early. Her apartment was at the right side of the door and it was covered by a curtain of buffalo skin that hung all the way down.

219The next day, the girl worked really hard making a new dress and spent a lot of time adding black porcupine quills as decoration. She wanted the dress to match her lover’s suit. On the third day, she completed her work and went to bed early. Her room was on the right side of the door, covered by a buffalo skin curtain that hung down all the way.

Hi’´non again called upon her, taking a light and seating himself back of the curtain. “I am willing to marry you,” he said. “When will you become my wife?”

Hi’´non again called for her, took a seat behind the curtain, and said, “I’m ready to marry you. When will you become my wife?”

“Not yet,” she replied. “I am not ready now to marry.”

“Not yet,” she said. “I’m not ready to get married right now.”

“I think you are deceiving me,” answered Hi’´non, “for you have on your new dress and have not removed your moccasins.”

“I think you’re trying to trick me,” Hi’´non replied, “because you’re wearing your new dress and haven’t taken off your moccasins.”

“You may go,” the girl told him, and he went away.

“You can go,” the girl said to him, and he walked away.

Soon there came the stranger and he too took a little torch and went behind the curtain. Soon the two came out together and ran down the path to the river.

Soon, the stranger arrived, and he also grabbed a small torch and went behind the curtain. Before long, the two of them emerged together and hurried down the path to the river.

“I shall take you now to my own tribe,” said the lover. “We live only a short way from here. We must go over the hill.”

“I'll take you to my tribe now,” said the lover. “We live just a short distance from here. We have to go over the hill.”

So onward they went to their home, at length arriving at the high rocky shores of a lake. They stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the water.

So they continued on to their home, eventually reaching the high, rocky shores of a lake. They stood at the cliff's edge and gazed down at the water.

“I see no village and no house,” complained the girl. “Where shall we go now? I am sure that we are pursued by the Thunderer.”

“I don’t see any village or house,” the girl said, frustrated. “Where should we go now? I’m sure the Thunderer is after us.”

As she said this the Thunderer and the girl’s father appeared running toward them.

As she said this, the Thunderer and the girl’s father came running toward them.

“It is dark down there,” said the lover. “We will now descend and find our house.”

“It’s dark down there,” said the lover. “Let’s go down now and find our house.”

So saying he took the girl by the waist and crawled down the cliff, suddenly diving with a splash into the lake. Down they went until they reached the foot of the cliff, when an opening appeared into which he swam with her. Quickly he swam upward and soon they were in a dimly lighted lodge. It was a strange place and filled with numerous fine things. All along the wall there were different suits of clothing.

So saying, he took the girl by the waist and climbed down the cliff, suddenly diving with a splash into the lake. Down they went until they reached the bottom of the cliff, where an opening appeared, and he swam into it with her. He quickly swam upward, and soon they were in a dimly lit lodge. It was an odd place, filled with all sorts of nice things. Along the walls were various suits of clothing.

220“Look at all the suits,” said the lover, “when you have found one put it on.”

220“Check out all the suits,” said the lover, “when you find one, put it on.”

That night the couple were married and the next day the husband went away. “I shall return in three days,” he announced. “Examine the fine things here, and when you find a dress that you like put it on.”

That night, the couple got married, and the next day, the husband left. “I’ll be back in three days,” he said. “Check out the nice things here, and when you find a dress you like, try it on.”

For a long time the girl looked at the things in the lodge, but she was afraid to put on anything for everything had such a fishy smell. There was one dress, however, that attracted the girl and she was tempted to put it on. It was very long and had a train. It was covered all over with decorations that looked like small porcupine quills flattened out. There was a hood fastened to it and to the hood was fastened long branching antlers. She looked at this dress longingly but hung it up again with a sigh, for it smelled like fish and she was afraid.

For a long time, the girl examined the items in the lodge, but she was hesitant to wear anything because everything had a strong fishy smell. However, there was one dress that caught her attention, and she was tempted to try it on. It was very long and had a train. The dress was covered in decorations that resembled flattened porcupine quills. There was a hood attached to it, and long, branching antlers were attached to the hood. She gazed at the dress longingly but hung it back up with a sigh, as it still smelled like fish and she felt afraid.

In due time her husband returned and asked her if she had selected a suit. “I have found one that I admire greatly,” said she. “But I am afraid that I will not like it after I put it on. It has a peculiar fishy smell and I am afraid that it may bring evil upon me if I wear it.”

In due time her husband returned and asked her if she had picked out a suit. “I found one that I really like,” she replied. “But I’m worried I won’t feel good about it once I try it on. It has a strange fishy smell, and I’m concerned it might bring me bad luck if I wear it.”

“Oh no!” exclaimed her husband, “If you wear that suit I will be greatly pleased. It is the very suit that I hoped you would select. Put it on, my wife, put it on, for then I shall be greatly pleased. When I return from my next trip I hope you will wear it for me.”

“Oh no!” her husband exclaimed, “If you wear that suit, I’ll be really happy. It’s exactly the suit I hoped you would pick. Put it on, my wife, put it on, because that will make me really happy. When I come back from my next trip, I hope you’ll wear it for me.”

The next day the husband went away, again promising soon to return. Again the girl busied herself with looking at the trophies hanging in the lodge. She noticed that there were many suits like the one she had admired. Carefully she examined each and then it dawned upon her that these garments were the clothing of great serpents. She was horrified at the discovery and resolved to escape. As she went to the door she was swept back by a wave. She tried the back door but was forced into the lodge again by the water. Finally mustering all her courage she ran out of the 221door and jumped upward. She knew that she had been in a house under water. Soon she came to the surface but it was dark and there were thunder clouds in the sky. A great storm was coming up. Then she heard a great splashing and through the water she saw a monster serpent plowing his way toward her. Its eyes were fiercely blazing and there were horns upon its head. As it came toward her she scrambled in dismay up the dark slippery rocks to escape it. As the lightning flashed she looked sharply at the creature and saw that its eyes were those of her husband. She noticed in particular a certain mark on his eyes that had before strangely fascinated her. Then she realized that this was her husband and that he was a great horned serpent.

The next day, the husband left again, promising to return soon. The girl kept herself busy by looking at the trophies hanging in the lodge. She noticed there were many suits like the one she had admired. Carefully, she examined each one and it hit her that these garments were made from the skins of great serpents. She was horrified by the realization and decided she needed to escape. As she approached the door, she was pushed back by a wave. She tried the back door, but the water forced her back into the lodge. Finally, gathering all her courage, she dashed out the door and jumped upward. She realized she had been in a house underwater. Soon, she broke the surface, but it was dark and storm clouds filled the sky. A huge storm was approaching. Then, she heard a loud splashing and saw a monstrous serpent making its way toward her through the water. Its eyes blazed fiercely, and it had horns on its head. As it approached, she scrambled up the dark, slippery rocks in a panic to escape. When lightning flashed, she looked closely at the creature and recognized that its eyes were those of her husband. She specifically noticed a mark in his eyes that had fascinated her before. Then she realized this was her husband, and he was a great horned serpent.

She screamed and sought to scale the cliff with redoubled vigor, but the monster was upon her with a great hiss. His huge bulk coiled to embrace her, when there was a terrific peal of thunder, a blinding flash, and the serpent fell dead, stricken by one of Hi’´non’s arrows.

She screamed and tried to climb the cliff with renewed energy, but the monster was on her with a loud hiss. Its massive body coiled around her when there was a deafening clap of thunder, a blinding flash, and the serpent fell dead, hit by one of Hi’´non’s arrows.

The girl was about to fall when a strong arm grasped her and bore her away in the darkness. Soon she was back at her father’s lodge. The Thunderer had rescued her.

The girl was about to fall when a strong arm grabbed her and carried her away into the darkness. Soon, she was back at her father's lodge. The Thunderer had saved her.

“I wanted to save you,” he said, “but the great horned serpent kept me away by his magic. He stole you and took you to his home. It is important that you answer me one question: did you ever put on any dress that he gave you? If you did you are no longer a woman but a serpent.”

“I wanted to save you,” he said, “but the great horned serpent kept me away with his magic. He took you and brought you to his home. It's important that you answer me one question: did you ever wear any dress that he gave you? If you did, you’re no longer a woman but a serpent.”

“I resisted the desire to put on the garment,” she told him.

“I fought the urge to put on the outfit,” she told him.

“Then,” said he, “you must go to a sweat lodge and be purified.”

“Then,” he said, “you need to go to a sweat lodge and get purified.”

The girl went to the women’s sweat lodge and they prepared her for the purification. When she had sweat and been purged with herbs, she gave a scream and all the women screamed for she had expelled two young serpents, 222and they ran down and slipped off her feet. The Thunderer outside killed them with a loud noise.

The girl went to the women's sweat lodge where they got her ready for purification. After sweating and being cleansed with herbs, she let out a scream, and all the women screamed because she had expelled two young serpents, 222 which then slithered away from her feet. The Thunderer outside killed them with a loud noise.

After a while the young woman recovered and told all about her adventure, and after a time the Thunderer came to her lodge and said, “I would like to take you now.”

After a while, the young woman recovered and shared all about her adventure, and eventually, the Thunderer came to her lodge and said, “I’d like to take you now.”

“I will give you some bread,” she answered, meaning that she wished to marry him. So she gave him some bread which he ate and then they were married.

“I will give you some bread,” she replied, indicating that she wanted to marry him. So she gave him some bread, which he ate, and then they got married.

The people of the village were now all afraid that the lake would be visited by horned serpents seeking revenge but the Thunderer showed them a medicine bag filled with black scales, and he gave every warrior who would learn his song one scale, and it was a scale from the back of the horned serpent. He told them that if they wore this scale, the serpent could not harm them. So, there are those scales in medicine bundles to this day.

The villagers were now all scared that the lake would attract horned serpents looking for revenge, but the Thunderer showed them a medicine bag filled with black scales. He gave each warrior who was willing to learn his song one scale, and it was a scale from the back of the horned serpent. He told them that if they wore this scale, the serpent couldn't harm them. So, those scales still exist in medicine bundles today.

223

27. THE GREAT SERPENT AND THE YOUNG WIFE.

There was a certain young man who married a young woman. Now the young man had three sisters who were very jealous of the young wife, because of her beauty and skill, and because of their brother’s affection for her. And so it was that the trio resolved to devise a plot and destroy the young wife.

There was a young man who married a young woman. The young man had three sisters who were very envious of the young wife due to her beauty, talent, and their brother’s love for her. So, the three of them decided to come up with a scheme to get rid of the young wife.

It was the season when huckleberries are ripe and the sisters had invited the wife to take a canoe trip with them to a small island that arose from the middle of a large lake. Huckleberries were reported to grow there in abundance. Suspecting nothing, the wife mended her baskets and started to prepare food for the excursion.

It was the time of year when huckleberries were ripe, and the sisters had invited the wife to join them for a canoe trip to a small island that rose from the center of a large lake. It was said that huckleberries grew there in great numbers. Unaware of any ulterior motives, the wife worked on fixing her baskets and began to prepare food for the trip.

“Oh no food is needed!” exclaimed the older sister. “We do not need a lunch where so many berries grow. Our baskets will soon be filled and we will return long before our hunger comes, meanwhile we can feast on berries.”

“Oh no, we don't need any food!” exclaimed the older sister. “We don't need lunch with so many berries around. Our baskets will be full in no time, and we'll be back long before we get hungry. In the meantime, we can snack on berries.”

The four women entered their canoe and paddled to the island far out in the lake. When at last they had beached their canoe and turned to look about, they found the island covered with bushes laden with berries. The sisters seemed anxious to go farther inland but the wife said that she deemed it wiser to stop where they were and pick, thus making it unnecessary to carry heavy baskets a greater distance to the canoe. So, stooping over she commenced to strip the berries from the bushes. This is exactly what the sisters wished as it gave them an opportunity to leave her behind, and, grumbling at her laziness, they disappeared in the bushes.

The four women climbed into their canoe and paddled out to the island in the middle of the lake. Once they finally beached the canoe and looked around, they saw the island filled with bushes heavy with berries. The sisters looked eager to explore further inland, but the wife thought it was smarter to stay put and pick berries, so they wouldn’t have to carry heavy baskets back to the canoe. So, bending down, she started picking berries from the bushes. This is exactly what the sisters wanted, as it gave them the chance to leave her behind, and, complaining about her laziness, they vanished into the bushes.

The wife worked diligently and soon had her large pack basket full to the brim. Lifting it to her back and throwing the burden strap (gŭsha´ā‘) over her forehead, she walked slowly back to the shore expecting to find her sisters-in-law 224waiting for her. To her horror, however, though she searched in every direction, there was no sign of canoe or women. The situation then dawned upon her, and discouraged beyond all measure, she sat down on the sand and gave vent to her emotions by a burst of tears.

The wife worked hard and soon had her large pack basket filled to the top. She lifted it onto her back and threw the burden strap (gŭsha´ā‘) over her forehead, slowly walking back to the shore, expecting to find her sisters-in-law waiting for her. To her shock, however, despite searching everywhere, there was no sign of a canoe or any women. The reality hit her, and feeling extremely discouraged, she sat down on the sand and cried.

She was alone, a solitary human creature upon a far-away isle. She knew not what evil ghost might be lurking there to transform her to a crow or a wolf. Perhaps he might destroy her in the darkness and feast upon the body. These and other fearful thoughts tortured her mind until at last, as the sun sank low, she lay down exhausted by grieving, and slept. Far into the night she slumbered. Time sped by and she was awakened by a whoop upon the waters. Sitting up she looked out over the lake where she heard a clamor of voices and a multitude of dancing lights. Soon the lights appeared upon the shore and shortly were arranged in a circle on the island.

She was alone, a solitary human on a distant island. She didn’t know what evil spirit might be hidden there, waiting to turn her into a crow or a wolf. Maybe he would destroy her in the dark and feast on her body. These and other terrifying thoughts tormented her mind until finally, as the sun set, she lay down, exhausted from her grief, and fell asleep. She slept deeply throughout the night. Time passed quickly, and she was jolted awake by a whoop on the water. Sitting up, she looked out over the lake where she heard a clamor of voices and a crowd of dancing lights. Soon the lights appeared on the shore and were eventually arranged in a circle on the island.

Creeping up to a log that lay close to the circle of lights, she saw a company of creatures gathered in council. The beings seemed like men and yet more like animals. Sometimes when she looked they were beasts and then again men. One began to speak.

Creeping up to a log that lay close to the circle of lights, she saw a group of creatures gathered in discussion. The beings looked somewhat like men but even more like animals. Sometimes when she looked, they were beasts, and then again they were men. One started to speak.

He said, “Now this woman has been deceived by her sisters-in-law and we are met to plan how to save her. She must be taken from this island for the berries are poisoned and if she dies not from them the sĕgowĕnota (singing wizard) will enchant her.”

He said, “Now this woman has been tricked by her sisters-in-law and we have gathered to figure out how to save her. She needs to be taken off this island because the berries are poisonous, and if she doesn’t die from them, the sĕgowĕnota (singing wizard) will cast a spell on her.”

For some time the speaker talked and finally asked, “Who now will carry her basket to the land?”

For a while, the speaker kept talking and finally asked, “Who will take her basket to the land now?”

A large tall being with a deep bass voice answered quickly, “I will!”

A big, tall figure with a deep voice responded quickly, “I will!”

“No, you may not, your pride is before your courage,” said the chief speaker.

“No, you can’t; your pride is getting in the way of your courage,” said the chief speaker.

A huge bulky creature arose and called out, “I will save her!”

A large, heavy creature stood up and shouted, “I will save her!”

225“No, you are too terrible in form and would frighten her,” was the reply.

225“No, you look too scary and would scare her,” was the reply.

Several more volunteered but all were rejected until a very tall slender being arose and in a clear ringing voice said he would use his utmost power to save the unfortunate young wife if only permitted.

Several more volunteered, but all were turned down until a very tall, slender figure stood up and, in a clear, resonant voice, offered to use all of his strength to save the unfortunate young wife, if only he was allowed to.

“You are the chosen one!” exclaimed the chief. “You are one close to the (knowledge of) people.”

“You're the chosen one!” the chief exclaimed. “You're someone who understands the people well.”

The council adjourned, the voices gradually died away and the lake was dotted again with flickering lights. The young wife crept back to her bed, half afraid and yet hopeful of the morrow.

The council wrapped up, and the voices slowly faded out while the lake sparkled with flickering lights again. The young wife sneaked back to her bed, feeling a mix of fear and hope for the next day.

Before sunrise a voice called from the water, and, starting up the young woman ran to the beach and saw what at first appeared to be a monstrous canoe, but looking again she saw a great serpent from whose head arose proud curving horns like a buffalo’s.

Before sunrise, a voice called from the water, and, startled, the young woman ran to the beach and saw what at first looked like a huge canoe, but looking closer, she realized it was a giant serpent with proud, curved horns like a buffalo's rising from its head.

The creature lifted his head from the waters and called.

The creature raised his head out of the water and shouted.

“I have come to rescue you. Trust me and make your seat upon my head between my ‘feathers.’ But first break twelve osiers and use them upon me should I lag in my swimming.”

“I’m here to save you. Trust me and take a seat on my head between my 'feathers.' But first, break twelve willows and use them on me if I start to struggle in the water.”

The girl took her seat upon the creature’s head and laid her whips in her lap. With an undulating motion his long glistening body moved through the ripples but the wife sat high and not a drop of water spattered upon her.

The girl sat down on the creature’s head and placed her whips in her lap. As his long, shiny body moved smoothly through the waves, the wife stayed elevated and not a drop of water splashed on her.

As her mysterious rescuer journeyed his way he told her that he must hasten with all speed as he belonged to the race of underwater people whom the mighty He’´non hates.[35] Even now the scouts (small black clouds) might have spied him and be scudding through the sky bringing after them a host of thunder clouds. Nor was his an idle surmise, for scarcely had he spoken when a small black cloud appeared and sped with great rapidity toward them. Instantly the 226wind commenced to blow and the great serpent called back to his charge, “Whip me, Oh whip me! He’´non has discovered us and is driving onward his warriors!”

As her mysterious rescuer made his way, he told her that he needed to hurry because he was from the race of underwater people, whom the powerful He’´non despises.[35] Even now, the scouts (small black clouds) might have seen him and were racing through the sky, followed by a swarm of thunder clouds. It wasn’t just a random guess; barely had he finished speaking when a small black cloud appeared and rushed toward them. Immediately, the wind began to blow, and the great serpent called out to his charge, “Whip me, oh whip me! He’´non has found us and is sending his warriors after us!”

The frightened girl lashed the monster with all her strength until nearly all her withes were broken. In the distance the thunder began to roll and soon again in loud claps. The dark clouds piled thicker and came faster. The great serpent in his wild speed was lashing the black waters into a foam that flew through the wind and covered the lake. There was an ear-splitting crash. The Thunder Spirit was coming nearer. The gleaming arrow he had thrown had riven a floating oak tree. The young woman trembled beneath the dark cloud-banked sky and feared. The rumble of thunder was deafening. He’´non was casting his javelins faster. A great sheet of fire flashed from the heavens and lit up the lake and the shore. The thunder crashed and cracked and rumbled. In the awful fury of the tempest the great serpent cried in terror: “Oh use your lashes! Oh spur me onward! My strength is failing! Scourge me! I must save you and if I do, oh will you not burn tobacco upon the shore twice each year for me? Oh lash me more!”

The scared girl struck the monster with all her might until most of her whips were broken. In the distance, thunder started to rumble and soon boomed loudly. The dark clouds piled up thicker and moved in faster. The huge serpent, racing wildly, whipped the dark waters into foam that flew through the air and covered the lake. There was a deafening crash. The Thunder Spirit was getting closer. The bright arrow he had thrown had split a floating oak tree. The young woman shook under the dark, cloud-filled sky and felt afraid. The sound of thunder was overwhelming. He’´non was throwing his javelins faster. A giant burst of fire shot from the sky, illuminating the lake and the shore. Thunder crashed and cracked and rumbled. In the terrifying fury of the storm, the great serpent cried out in fear: “Oh, use your whips! Oh, spur me on! My strength is fading! Strike me! I must save you, and if I do, will you not burn tobacco on the shore twice a year for me? Oh, whip me harder!”

A blinding flash of fire shot from the rumbling clouds and buried itself in the water at the side of the serpent.

A blinding flash of fire shot from the rumbling clouds and plunged into the water beside the serpent.

“Jump now!” cried the creature, “He’´non has his range and I must dive.”

“Jump now!” shouted the creature, “He’s got his range and I need to dive.”

Hope faded from the young wife’s heart. How much better would death have been in the midst of the waters or by the lightning’s stroke than within sight of the shore. With a cry of agonized despair she slid from the head of her rescuer and sank into the turbulent waters. The horned monster with a booming sound plunged beneath the lake and disappeared.

Hope faded from the young wife’s heart. How much better would death have been in the middle of the water or by a lightning strike than in sight of the shore. With a cry of agonized despair, she slipped from her rescuer’s grasp and sank into the choppy waters. The horned monster made a booming sound as it plunged beneath the lake and vanished.

The light broke through the clouds and the storm began to retreat. The young woman struggled with the swirling waters. Her esteem for her would-be-deliverer sank to a bitter hatred for he had abandoned her to perish. Her 227tired limbs could no longer battle with the lake. Her feet sank but to her unspeakable surprise they fell firm on the sand. Wading forward in the semi-darkness she came safely out on the shore. Walking inland she sat down beneath a tree to recover from exhaustion and fright.

The light broke through the clouds as the storm started to fade. The young woman fought against the swirling waters. Her admiration for her would-be rescuer turned into deep hatred because he had left her to drown. Her tired limbs could no longer fight against the lake. Just when she thought she would sink, to her shock, her feet landed firmly on the sand. Wading forward in the dim light, she safely made it to the shore. As she walked inland, she sat down under a tree to catch her breath and recover from her exhaustion and fear.

The storm sped away growling that it had failed to slay Djodi´kwado‘ the monster serpent.

The storm rushed away, rumbling that it had failed to defeat Djodi´kwado‘ the monster serpent.

The young wife arose, wet and bedraggled, but happy that she was safe again. Now her heart was full of gratitude to her hard-pressed deliverer.

The young wife got up, damp and disheveled, but grateful that she was safe again. Now her heart was full of thankfulness for her stressed-out rescuer.

Ahead of her, wandering aimlessly, with hanging head and melancholy mien, was a man. His body was drenched with rain and his spirit with heavy sorrow.

Ahead of her, wandering without purpose, with his head down and a sad expression, was a man. His body was soaked from the rain, and his spirit was weighed down by deep sorrow.

The woman neared him and called, “Husband, Oh husband, is it truly you?”

The woman approached him and called, “Husband, oh husband, is that really you?”

The man turned with a shout of joy and answered, “Wife, oh wife, returned living, is it you?”

The man turned with a joyful shout and said, “Wife, oh wife, is it really you, back alive?”

The drenched and storm-bruised couple joyfully turned homeward. The three sisters were there. “Begone now and forever,” said the husband.

The soaked and battered couple happily made their way home. The three sisters were there. “Get lost now and for good,” said the husband.

Then were the couple happy, and envy and jealousy found no place with them. So here the story ends and so it is spoken.

Then the couple was happy, and envy and jealousy had no place with them. So here the story ends, and that's how it goes.

228

28. BUSHY HEAD THE BEWITCHED WARRIOR RESCUES TWO LOST DAUGHTERS AND WINS THEM AS WIVES.[36]

The daughters of a woman who was a clan matron and name-holder disappeared. She grieved greatly, but her husband who was chief of another clan said nothing. He was a bad man and was chief because he had lied about his brother Donya´dassi.

The daughters of a woman who was a clan matriarch and name-holder went missing. She mourned deeply, but her husband, who was the chief of another clan, didn’t speak. He was a cruel man and held his position because he had lied about his brother Donya'dassi.

Now Donya´dassi had once been a skillful hunter but his hunting charms had been stolen, and so with his wife, Gawīsas, he lived away from the village in a poor bark hut.

Now Donya'dassi had once been a skilled hunter, but his hunting charms had been stolen. So, he lived with his wife, Gawīsas, away from the village in a run-down bark hut.

The mother of the lost daughters, whose children should some day be in the sachemship line, offered large rewards for their recovery and continually urged the young men to hunt for the girls, promising them as wives to the successful finder. They were most beautiful young women and there were many searchers, but when winter came, all returned without news.

The mother of the lost daughters, whose children would one day be in line for the chieftaincy, offered generous rewards for their return and constantly encouraged the young men to search for the girls, promising them as wives to whoever found them. They were incredibly beautiful young women, and many set out to search, but when winter arrived, everyone returned without any news.

Now, it happened that Gawīsas, the poor woman, was boiling corn over the fire in her lodge and thinking very intently about the lost daughters of her sister-in-law. She thought that their father, jealous of them, might have cast a spell over them and hidden them away. While thus thinking she heard a strange sound outside, a sound so unusual that it alarmed her. Her husband was absent on one of his not always profitable hunts. Soon someone knocked at the door, but Gawīsas failing to respond, a strange creature entered, looked into her face, and then advanced to the fire. This being was Bushy Head, a dwarf with an enormous bushy head. Upon its chin was a long white beard that dragged upon the floor. He seemed to be all head. The snow and ice had so caught and frozen in its 229beard that as he walked it dragged behind him like a log. Bushy Head stood before the fire, reeled up his beard and thawed out the ice. Gawīsas could not speak because she was so frightened, so she sat on her bed. The monster looked at her and then ran his cane into the fire, stirring up the ashes. The sparks flew upward and fell into the soup. Again the being looked at Gawīsas but she only stared blankly back. Grasping a ladle he filled it with ashes and threw them in the soup, and turning, eyed the frightened woman again but she did not move or speak. He kept looking at the woman until he had filled the kettle with ashes and then departed. After his departure Gawīsas recovered in a measure from her fright and dragging the kettle out of doors emptied and scoured it. To her dismay the creature, whom she had named Sogogo, returned on the next day and for six consecutive days, each time behaving as before and Gawīsas remaining silent to all proceedings. At last on the seventh day her husband, Donya´dassi, returned and she told him of all the strange happenings.

Now, it happened that Gawīsas, the poor woman, was boiling corn over the fire in her lodge and thinking deeply about the lost daughters of her sister-in-law. She suspected that their father, jealous of them, might have cast a spell and hidden them away. While she was lost in thought, she heard an unusual sound outside that startled her. Her husband was away on one of his not always successful hunts. Soon, someone knocked at the door, but when Gawīsas didn't respond, a strange creature entered, looked at her, and then moved toward the fire. This being was Bushy Head, a dwarf with an enormous bushy head. He had a long white beard that dragged on the floor, making him seem like he was all head. Snow and ice had gotten stuck in his beard, trailing behind him like a log as he walked. Bushy Head stood before the fire, rolled up his beard, and thawed out the ice. Gawīsas couldn’t speak because she was so scared, so she sat on her bed. The creature looked at her and then poked his cane into the fire, stirring up the ashes. Sparks flew up and landed in the soup. He glanced at Gawīsas again, but she just stared back blankly. Grabbing a ladle, he filled it with ashes and tossed them into the soup, then turned to look at the terrified woman again, but she remained still and silent. He kept watching her until he had filled the kettle with ashes, then he left. After he was gone, Gawīsas managed to regain some composure and dragged the kettle outside to empty and clean it. To her dismay, the creature, whom she had named Sogogo, returned the next day and kept coming back for six days in a row, behaving the same way each time while Gawīsas remained silent throughout. Finally, on the seventh day, her husband, Donya´dassi, returned, and she told him about all the strange events.

“Well, what did you say to him?” he asked, and when she replied, “Nothing,” he bade her speak the next time the Sogogo came. “He wants to tell you something,” he said. “So ask him what he wishes.” Having given this advice Donya´dassi departed on another hunting excursion, for he had come home empty-handed. He was a chief also, but could not rule, because his wife’s uncle was his enemy.

“Well, what did you say to him?” he asked, and when she replied, “Nothing,” he urged her to speak the next time the Sogogo came. “He wants to tell you something,” he said. “So ask him what he wants.” After giving this advice, Donya’dassi left for another hunting trip, since he had come home empty-handed. He was a chief too, but couldn’t rule because his wife’s uncle was his enemy.

Sogogo returned soon afterward and peered into the face of Gawīsas who could only summon up enough courage to say, “Ä-ä-ä-ä-ä.”

Sogogo came back shortly after and looked into Gawīsas's face, who could only muster enough courage to say, “Ä-ä-ä-ä-ä.”

“Ä-ä-ä-ä-ä,” replied Sogogo, and filled up the kettle with ashes again.

“Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh,” replied Sogogo, and refilled the kettle with ashes again.

The next day passed with the same results, but on the third day Gawīsas tremblingly asked, “What do you wish, Sogogo?”

The next day went by with the same outcomes, but on the third day, Gawīsas nervously asked, “What do you want, Sogogo?”

“At last,” he answered, you have spoken. “I can only speak as I am spoken to, and hoped, since you would not 230greet me, you would chide me when I spoiled your soup. Now let me tell you that I know where the chief’s daughters are and have chosen you and your husband as the ones to claim the reward. You are poor and plenty of wampum will make you powerful. Now tell your husband, and if he is willing to aid me bid him hang half the liver and half the lights of every animal he kills upon a low branch of the nearest tree. For a sign that I am telling the truth, let him chop down the big tree before your lodge and within it will be a bear.”

“At last,” he replied, “you’ve finally said something. I can only respond in kind, and I thought that since you wouldn’t greet me, you’d scold me when I messed up your soup. Now, let me tell you that I know where the chief’s daughters are and I’ve chosen you and your husband to claim the reward. You’re poor, and a lot of wampum will make you powerful. So, tell your husband, and if he’s willing to help me, he should hang half the liver and half the lungs of every animal he catches on a low branch of the nearest tree. As proof that I’m telling the truth, let him chop down the big tree in front of your lodge, and inside it will be a bear.”

Sogogo departed and when Donya´dassi came back from his hunt, successful this time, he was told the news. He felled the tree as directed by his wife, killed the bear and hung half the liver and half the lights on the branches on the nearest tree.

Sogogo left, and when Donya'dassi returned from his successful hunt, he received the news. He chopped down the tree as his wife instructed, killed the bear, and hung half the liver and half the lights on the branches of the nearest tree.

The wife was cutting some choice pieces of bear meat to cook for the afternoon meal when in walked Sogogo, and greeting Gawīsas and her husband, sat down and began talking to the man. He explained his plan for rescuing the lost daughters of the chief. Donya´dassi was to go to the top of a certain mound and seat himself in a large basket which he found there. This basket would rest on Sogogo’s head and would bear him to the inside of the mound, where the chief’s daughters had been hidden.

The wife was cutting some prime pieces of bear meat to prepare for lunch when Sogogo walked in. After greeting Gawīsas and her husband, he sat down and started talking to the man. He explained his plan to rescue the chief’s lost daughters. Donya’dassi was to go to the top of a specific mound and sit in a large basket he found there. This basket would rest on Sogogo’s head and carry him inside the mound, where the chief’s daughters were being kept.

Accordingly the next day Donya´dassi seated himself in the large basket which he found on the mound and sank down under the earth.

Accordingly, the next day, Donya’dassi sat himself down in the large basket he found on the mound and sank down into the earth.

Arrived there, Sogogo lifted the basket from his head and proceeded to instruct Donya´dassi how he must rescue the daughters.

Arriving there, Sogogo took the basket off his head and started to tell Donya’dassi how he needed to save the daughters.

“Go to the first lodge on the right hand side of the trail,” he said. “There you will see one of the girls. Tell her you are her rescuer. Bid her sweep the floor as soon as she hears her captor approaching and continue to sweep until you depart with her. Her captor, who wishes to become her husband, has seven heads. You must kill the 231creature in order to gain the girl. He will ask you to drink berry juice with him. Poison will be in your cup but when he winks change the cups. Then he will want to fight. When you fight him use this short crooked knife, and rushing toward him thrust it between his seven heads and cut off the middle one. Previously instruct the girl to sweep it in the fire so that the flames will burn his eyebrows and lashes. That will destroy his power and all seven heads will die. When you have done all this return to me with the girl so you may know what to do next.”

“Go to the first lodge on the right side of the trail,” he said. “There you'll find one of the girls. Let her know you’re her rescuer. Tell her to start sweeping the floor as soon as she hears her captor coming and to keep sweeping until you leave with her. Her captor, who wants to marry her, has seven heads. You need to kill the creature to free the girl. He’ll invite you to drink berry juice with him. There will be poison in your cup, but when he winks, switch the cups. After that, he’ll want to fight. When you fight him, use this short, crooked knife, rush at him, and stab it between his seven heads, cutting off the middle one. Make sure to tell the girl to throw it in the fire so the flames will burn his eyebrows and lashes. That will take away his power, and all seven heads will die. Once you’ve done all this, come back to me with the girl so you know what to do next.”

Taking the sharp bent knife that Sogogo held toward him, Donya´dassi thrust it in his pouch and ran down the trail until he saw a large bark house at the right. Entering it he saluted the young woman whom he recognized as the eldest of the chief’s stolen daughters. He instructed her, as bidden, and had scarcely finished when the seven-headed man entered and spying the stranger he cried, “Kwē! Come, let us drink a little strawberry juice.” He placed two gourd cups on a bench and said, “Now drink.” Just as he winked Donya´dassi transposed the cups and when the monster lifted the berry juice to his lips and tasted it he exclaimed, “Ho ho!” meaning, his power was lessened.

Taking the sharp bent knife that Sogogo held toward him, Donya’dassi quickly shoved it into his pouch and ran down the trail until he spotted a large bark house on the right. Once inside, he greeted the young woman he recognized as the eldest of the chief’s stolen daughters. He gave her the instructions as requested and had hardly finished when the seven-headed man walked in. Spotting the stranger, he shouted, “Hey! Come, let’s drink some strawberry juice.” He placed two gourd cups on a bench and said, “Now drink.” Just as he winked, Donya’dassi switched the cups, and when the monster raised the berry juice to his lips and took a sip, he exclaimed, “Ho ho!” meaning that his power was diminished.

“Come, let us fight now,” he cried. “Here are the clubs; take your choice. How does that fine new one suit you?”

“Come on, let’s fight now,” he yelled. “Here are the clubs; pick one. How does that nice new one work for you?”

“No, I’ll take that old one,” said Donya´dassi pointing to a half decayed stick. “I’ll fight you left-handed,” he continued, “So ready!”

“No, I’ll take that old one,” said Donya’dassi, pointing to a half-decayed stick. “I’ll fight you left-handed,” he continued, “So get ready!”

The daughter began to sweep and the men to fight. Rushing upon the monster so close that no club could hit him he thrust his knife between the heads and with a quick jerk of his arm cut off the middle one. The girl swept it into the fire and when the eyelashes and brows had been singed the swaying body and six howling heads crashed to the floor. The girl dropped her broom and followed Donya´dassi as he ran out and down the trail.

The daughter started sweeping while the men began to fight. Charging at the monster so closely that no club could reach him, he stabbed his knife between the heads and with a quick pull, severed the middle one. The girl swept it into the fire, and as the eyelashes and eyebrows burned, the swaying body and six howling heads fell to the floor. She dropped her broom and chased after Donya'dassi as he ran out and down the trail.

Sogogo was waiting for them and after listening to the 232story of the successful fight said, “On the left hand side, the fourth lodge down, is another lodge. Go there and rescue the other daughter. A seven-headed monster is keeping her prisoner. Instruct the girl as the first. The monster will enter and ask you to eat. When he winks change the spoons, for there is poison in the wood. Then he will challenge you as the first. Chop off his ear with your knife and when the daughter sweeps it into the fire the creature will begin to die.”

Sogogo was waiting for them and after hearing the story of the successful fight said, “On the left side, the fourth lodge down, there’s another lodge. Go there and rescue the other daughter. A seven-headed monster is holding her captive. Teach the girl first. The monster will come in and ask you to eat. When he winks, switch the spoons, because there’s poison in the wood. Then he will challenge you first. Chop off his ear with your knife, and when the daughter sweeps it into the fire, the creature will start to die.”

Donya´dassi obeyed and events occurred exactly as Sogogo had predicted. When in the fight Sogogo had cut off the left ear from the seven-headed man and the ear had been swept into the fire, all seven heads began to whine and the middle one said, “You have plotted to kill me! You have been unfair! The woman has planned it. Oh you wicked woman, you have been a traitor to me.”

Donya'dassi obeyed, and everything happened just as Sogogo had predicted. During the fight, when Sogogo cut off the left ear of the seven-headed man and tossed it into the fire, all seven heads started to whine. The middle head exclaimed, “You’ve plotted to kill me! This isn’t fair! The woman is behind this. Oh, you wicked woman, you’ve betrayed me.”

“It is untrue,” shouted Donya´dassi. “Your own rule has been to fight all who enter your door and now you are defeated. Before our fight you boasted you would grind me in your mortar and commanded me to do the same with you and feed your body to the birds.”

“It’s not true,” shouted Donya’dassi. “Your rule has always been to fight anyone who comes to your door, and now you’re defeated. Before our fight, you bragged about how you would crush me in your mortar and told me to do the same to you and feed your body to the birds.”

“Agē, agē, agē!” moaned the monster and died.

“Okay, okay, okay!” groaned the monster and died.

“Shall I smash his body?” said Donya´dassi, but the maiden did not know. “Go, then,” said he, “and ask Sogogo.”

“Should I crush his body?” asked Donya´dassi, but the young woman didn’t know. “Fine, then,” he said, “just go and ask Sogogo.”

When she returned she told him to grind the body to a pulp in the corn mortar and hasten back to Sogogo who awaited him. Donya´dassi pounded the monster heads and flung the mass to the big crows that already had clustered about the lodge.

When she came back, she told him to crush the body into a pulp in the corn mortar and hurry back to Sogogo, who was waiting for him. Donya'dassi smashed the monster heads and tossed the mixture to the large crows that had already gathered around the lodge.

Running up the trail, with the girl following him, Donya´dassi found Sogogo waiting. The two girls and Donya´dassi seated themselves in the basket, Sogogo lifted it upon his head and in a short time they emerged from the top of the mound and breathed the outside air once again.

Running up the trail, with the girl behind him, Donya’dassi found Sogogo waiting. The two girls and Donya’dassi sat in the basket, and Sogogo lifted it onto his head. Soon, they emerged from the top of the mound and breathed in the fresh air once again.

Sogogo led the three to his lodge far back in the forest 233where he told all his history and then bade Donya´dassi run to the lodge of the great chief and tell him to call a great council at which important news would be revealed and presents given.

Sogogo took the three of them to his lodge deep in the forest 233 where he shared his entire story and then asked Donya’dassi to hurry to the great chief’s lodge and tell him to call a big council where important news would be shared and gifts distributed.

When the chief had listened to Donya´dassi he asked, “What news can you bring and what presents can you give?”

When the chief finished listening to Donya’dassi, he asked, “What news do you have, and what gifts can you bring?”

“I have luck now,” was the answer.

“I have good luck now,” was the answer.

The feast day came and people flocked from distant villages to hear the news and receive the presents.

The feast day arrived, and people traveled from far-off villages to hear the news and get the gifts.

Donya´dassi arose and said, “I have come to tell our great chief that his daughters have been found and are now safe and near here and shall be restored on one condition, that he remove his spell from a certain young man whom he has conjured.”

Donya’dassi stood up and said, “I’ve come to inform our great chief that his daughters have been found, they’re safe and nearby, and they will be returned on one condition: he must lift the spell he’s placed on a certain young man.”

The chief was greatly angered that any condition should be given and refused to grant it.

The chief was really angry that any conditions should be set and refused to accept them.

Meanwhile Donya´dassi was arranging long strings of wampum and piles of skins in piles on the council house floor, one for each person present.

Meanwhile, Donya’dassi was laying out long strings of wampum and stacks of skins on the council house floor, one for each person there.

“These cannot be distributed until our chief grants my condition,” he said.

“These can't be handed out until our leader approves my condition,” he said.

The chief remained obdurate. The people were anxious for their feast and gifts. The chief’s wife begged him to consent and regain his lost children. So, fearing the anger of his people and fury of his wife, he at last asked that the young man who rested under the spell be brought to him. Sogogo entered. The chief looked ashamed and then frowned in anger. “Come,” he said and led the way to a small dome-shaped lodge, pushed Sogogo in and then entered himself. Heating some round stones he threw a handful of magical herbs upon them. Then taking his rattle chanted a song. The smoke from the herbs enveloped Sogogo and when the song ended he had become a handsome young warrior. The chief and the transformed Sogogo reëntered the council.

The chief remained stubborn. The people were eager for their feast and gifts. The chief’s wife urged him to agree and bring back his lost children. Worried about his people's anger and his wife's fury, he finally asked for the young man under the spell to be brought to him. Sogogo entered. The chief looked embarrassed and then frowned in anger. “Come,” he said, leading the way to a small dome-shaped lodge, pushing Sogogo inside, and following in himself. After heating some round stones, he sprinkled a handful of magical herbs on them. Then, taking his rattle, he sang a chant. The smoke from the herbs surrounded Sogogo, and when the song finished, he had turned into a handsome young warrior. The chief and the transformed Sogogo reentered the council.

234“Where are the daughters!” shouted the people.

234 “Where are the daughters?” shouted the crowd.

Drawing out a red bark box from his pouch he opened it and out fell the two girls. There was a great shout and the chief’s wife rushed forward and embraced her children.

Pulling a red bark box from his bag, he opened it and the two girls tumbled out. There was a loud cheer, and the chief’s wife hurried over and hugged her children.

Donya´dassi distributed his presents.

Donya’dassi handed out his gifts.

Donya´dassi then advanced to the chief who gave him the reward, but so small was it in comparison with Donya´dassi’s liberal gifts that it seemed a mere trifle.

Donya'dassi then approached the chief who gave him the reward, but it was so insignificant compared to Donya'dassi's generous gifts that it seemed like nothing at all.

The chief soon lost his influence but Donya´dassi, who had grown rich and successful, succeeded him in the hearts of the people but Sogogo, the transformed, was happy with his two wives, the chief’s daughters. He took both, that was all right in those days.

The chief quickly lost his power, but Donya’dassi, who had become wealthy and prosperous, took his place in the people's hearts. Meanwhile, Sogogo, the one who had changed, was happy with his two wives, the chief’s daughters. He married both, which was perfectly acceptable in those times.

235

29. THE FLINT CHIP THROWER.

Long ago Tĕg´wandă’[37] married a beautiful maiden and went far away with her to his hunting grounds.

Long ago, Tĕg´wandă’[37] married a beautiful woman and traveled far away with her to his hunting grounds.

Tĕg´wandă’ was famous as a successful hunter but his wife’s family had “dry bones”,[38] so her elder sister and mother took council together and said, “Come, let us go and live with Tĕg´wandă’ and we shall ever be filled.” The prospect of a never failing supply of venison and bear was tempting to those who had long subsisted on tubers and maize.

Tĕg´wandă’ was known as a skilled hunter, but his wife’s family was struggling, so her older sister and mother got together and said, “Let’s go live with Tĕg´wandă’ and we’ll never go hungry.” The idea of always having venison and bear meat was really appealing to those who had been living off roots and corn for a long time.

The wife of Tĕg´wandă’ was kind and never questioned his actions. He never went long from the house, yet he ever had game in abundance and skins piled high in his stores. This made her marvel, but she never made inquiries. The lodge was divided in two compartments but the couple lived only in one. The other was almost empty, but Tĕg´wandă’ often went there. She would hear him singing alone in the room, then there would come a crash like a splintering tree and soon afterward Tĕg´wandă’ would bring in a new pelt and the carcass of some beast. This made her marvel but she never questioned.

The wife of Tĕg´wandă’ was kind and never questioned his actions. He didn’t stay away from home for long, yet he always brought back plenty of game and had piles of skins stored up. This amazed her, but she never asked him about it. The lodge had two sections, but the couple only used one. The other was nearly empty, yet Tĕg´wandă’ often went there. She could hear him singing alone in the room, then there would be a loud crash like a tree breaking, and soon after, Tĕg´wandă’ would come in with a fresh pelt and the carcass of some animal. This continued to amaze her, but she never questioned it.

The young couple lived contentedly and never quarreled. No trouble or sorrow came to mar their happiness until one day, unheralded, came two women to the door of the lodge. These were the wife’s mother and sister. When the unbidden guests had eaten their fill of good and mealy nut pudding they began to seek the excuse for complaint. Then, oh the railing, the endless rebukes, the sneers and sarcasm! At last the matters turned from the lodge to the couple themselves.

The young couple lived happily and never fought. No trouble or sadness interrupted their joy until one day, unexpectedly, two women showed up at their lodge. These were the wife’s mother and sister. After the uninvited guests had their fill of delicious nut pudding, they started looking for reasons to complain. Then came the endless criticism, the constant rebukes, the sneers, and the sarcasm! Eventually, their complaints shifted from the lodge to the couple themselves.

“How does Tĕg´wandă’ obtain his meat? Surely he must be a wizard and likely to eat all of us women when his 236charms fail. He is evil, he is lazy! Let us drive him away.” These and other things the mother said to her daughter. So it came to pass that the sister insisted she must go with the husband wherever he went and learn something of his habits.

“How does Tĕg´wandă’ get his food? He must be a wizard and probably wants to eat all of us women when his spells don't work. He’s evil; he’s lazy! We should chase him away.” These are some of the things the mother said to her daughter. So it happened that the sister insisted on going with her husband wherever he went to learn about his habits.

“If you must go,” said the wife, “obey him implicitly, else evil will occur.”

“If you have to go,” said the wife, “follow his orders completely, or something bad will happen.”

The husband was downcast but would not yield to his fear of the woman. Taking a basket of salt he sprinkled the white crystals upon a flat rock and entered the closed room with the woman.

The husband was feeling down but refused to give in to his fear of the woman. He took a basket of salt, sprinkled the white crystals on a flat rock, and entered the closed room with her.

“Do not move or touch a thing,” he commanded. “Let no fear, let no surprise cause you to stir!”

“Don’t move or touch anything,” he ordered. “Don’t let fear or surprise make you move!”

Then he commenced to sing. The woman looked about critically. In one corner was a pile of quarry flakes, beside them a bench and in a heap before it was a pile of keen edged flint chips. A sudden sound drew her attention from the lodge. Tĕg´wandă’ ceased singing. Outside some creature was snorting, “swe-i-i-i-sh, swe-i-i-i-sh!”

Then he started to sing. The woman looked around critically. In one corner was a pile of stone flakes, next to it a bench, and in front of it was a heap of sharp flint chips. A sudden sound caught her attention from the lodge. Tĕg´wandă’ stopped singing. Outside, some creature was snorting, “swe-i-i-i-sh, swe-i-i-i-sh!”

Picking up a handful of flint chips the man flung them with all his strength against the wall nearest the flat rock. The woman was now curious to find what was outside and pushed aside the curtain to get a glimpse of the mysterious things. Instantly the entire door curtain was torn from its fastenings and a monstrous elk rushed in and trampled upon Tĕg´wandă’. Then tossing him upon its antlers, bounded out and fled through the forest. The frightened woman ran after the elk, but fell back dispairing. Moaning she crept back to the lodge and confessed to the wife.

Picking up a handful of flint chips, the man threw them with all his strength against the wall closest to the flat rock. The woman, now curious about what was outside, pushed aside the curtain to catch a glimpse of the mysterious things. Suddenly, the entire door curtain tore from its fastenings, and a huge elk rushed in, trampling Tĕg´wandă’. Then, tossing him onto its antlers, it bounded out and fled into the forest. The terrified woman ran after the elk but soon fell back in despair. Moaning, she crawled back to the lodge and confessed to the wife.

The wife burst into tears and then bitterly chided her sister for her meddlesome ways. Throwing on her robes she hastened to rescue her husband. Carefully she tracked the elk and after many days journey she heard a low trembling song. She knew her husband was near, so cautiously advancing she came to a spot where she could see a herd of elks feeding in an open. A deer was grazing near by. 237Gently she whispered. “Come, good brother, lend me your coat. You can do me good service thereby.” “Certainly,” responded the deer with alacrity, and, walking inconspicuously into the bushes, she removed her coat and threw it upon the woman. In her new habiliments the wife bounded off into the midst of the elks. In the middle and surrounded by the rest was a large reclining elk whose antlers held the emaciated form of Tĕg´wandă’. In a feeble whisper the husband sang.

The wife started crying and then angrily scolded her sister for interfering. Quickly putting on her robes, she rushed to save her husband. She carefully tracked the elk, and after days of traveling, she heard a soft, trembling song. Knowing her husband was nearby, she cautiously approached a spot where she could see a herd of elk grazing in an open area. A deer was nearby munching on grass. 237She gently whispered, “Come, good brother, lend me your coat. You can help me a lot.” “Of course,” the deer replied eagerly, and, stepping quietly into the bushes, he took off his coat and handed it to her. Dressed in the deer’s coat, the wife leaped into the middle of the elk herd. In the center, surrounded by the others, was a large reclining elk with the emaciated form of Tĕg´wandă’ resting on its antlers. In a weak whisper, her husband sang.

Walking toward the elk she made a sudden dash and inserting her horns beneath her husband’s body lifted him off and dashed away before the astonished animals could remonstrate, and indeed, they were too frightened to do so. Galloping breathlessly into the thicket she set down her husband, removed the deer’s skin and gave it back with expressions of gratitude. Then lifting her husband upon her shoulders, she carried him homeward.

Walking toward the elk, she suddenly charged in, slipped her horns under her husband’s body, and lifted him up before the shocked animals could react—really, they were too scared to say anything. Panting as she galloped into the bushes, she set her husband down, took off the deer's skin, and returned it with grateful looks. Then, putting her husband on her shoulders, she carried him home.

On her journey she pondered how she could restore him. He was exhausted and covered with bruises and wounds, his body had wasted away to a skeleton covered with skin and his mind was turned with his sufferings. Sitting down upon a hollow log she pondered. A sudden inspiration came. Quickly she pushed her husband into a hollow log and gave him a shove with her foot that sent him sliding through. When he emerged from the other end he was completely restored.

On her journey, she thought about how to bring him back to health. He was tired and had bruises and wounds all over, his body had become a thin skeleton covered with skin, and his mind was tormented by his suffering. Sitting on a hollow log, she reflected. Suddenly, she had an idea. She quickly pushed her husband into a hollow log and gave him a push with her foot that sent him sliding through. When he came out the other side, he was completely healed.

Together they tramped back home happy to be together once more. Entering the lodge the husband cast out the inquisitive sister and quarrelsome mother and sent them running down the trail.

Together they walked back home, happy to be together again. As they entered the lodge, the husband chased away the nosy sister and the argumentative mother, sending them running down the path.

“One woman is sufficient female company for any man,” he said. “More in one house make great trouble.”

“One woman is enough female company for any man,” he said. “Having more in one house causes a lot of trouble.”

239

VII.
HORROR TALES OF CANNIBALS AND SORCERERS

240

HADUI MASK OF THE FALSE FACE COMPANY.

HADUI MASK OF THE FALSE FACE COMPANY.

241

30. THE DUEL OF THE DREAM TEST BETWEEN UNCLE AND NEPHEW.

There was a great long house built of poles and bark. This long house was in a secluded place where men were not accustomed to come, but there were sorcerers who knew its location, but shunned it, for there lived Shogon‘´gwā‘s and his nephew Djoñiaik. The nephew was young when the uncle assumed charge of him, and he had no real regard for the boy, for he had slain by sorcery all his near relatives, and knew that he must some day overcome the orenda (magic) that had accrued to the boy, or he himself would be undone.

There was a huge longhouse made of poles and bark. This longhouse was in a hidden spot where people rarely went, but there were sorcerers who knew where it was and avoided it because Shogon‘´gwā‘s and his nephew Djoñiaik lived there. The nephew was young when his uncle took him in, and the uncle didn't really care for the boy because he had used sorcery to kill all his close relatives. He knew he had to eventually overcome the orenda (magic) that had built up around the boy, or he would be in serious trouble himself.

Djoñiaik was carefully reared, for the uncle wished to make him suffer at the end and cry out his weakness, thereby more greatly enjoying the triumph over him.

Djoñiaik was raised with great care because the uncle wanted to make him suffer in the end and hear him cry out his weakness, which would make the uncle enjoy his victory even more.

When the boy had grown to the age just before he became eligible for his dream fast, the uncle said, “Now my nephew, the time has come when you should hunt for yourself without me. Go into the forest and bring me meat.”

When the boy reached the age just before he could go on his dream fast, his uncle said, “Now, my nephew, it’s time for you to hunt for yourself without me. Go into the forest and bring me back some meat.”

Thereupon Djoñiaik took his small bow and after a time found a partridge which he shot. Bringing it to the lodge of his uncle he presented it to the elder man. “Oh now, my nephew,” said Shogongwas, “what is the name of this thing?”

Thereupon Djoñiaik took his small bow and after a while found a partridge that he shot. Bringing it to his uncle's lodge, he presented it to the older man. “Oh now, my nephew,” said Shogongwas, “what do you call this?”

“Oh my uncle,” replied the boy, “I have never known the name of this kind of a thing.”

“Oh my uncle,” replied the boy, “I’ve never known what this thing is called.”

“Ho!” exclaimed the uncle, “How then do you expect to be able to eat it?”

“Hey!” exclaimed the uncle, “How do you expect to eat it?”

The boy then was given the task of cleaning the bird for soup, and when it was ready the older man put it in a clay kettle and boiled it with a gruel of corn meal. Then he lifted out the meat and placed it with the fat gravy in a 242bark bowl which he laid aside for himself. Taking another bowl he filled it with the thin soup from the middle of the kettle and handed it over the fire to the boy. The boy reached from his seat, stretching his arms and finally grasped the bowl, but as he did so the uncle pulled on the bowl and the boy fell face forward into the fire, scorching his chest and burning his hands. At this the uncle roared and called him clumsy, asking moreover, “Where is your soup? You have tried to put out the fire with it!”

The boy was then assigned the job of cleaning the bird for soup, and when it was ready, the older man placed it in a clay kettle and boiled it with a mixture of cornmeal. After that, he took out the meat and put it, along with the rich gravy, into a 242bark bowl, which he set aside for himself. He used another bowl to scoop out the thin soup from the center of the kettle and passed it over the fire to the boy. The boy leaned forward from his seat, stretched out his arms, and finally grabbed the bowl, but just as he did, the uncle yanked on the bowl, causing the boy to tumble face-first into the fire, burning his chest and hands. The uncle shouted angrily, calling him clumsy, and then asked, “Where’s your soup? Did you try to put out the fire with it?”

With great gusto the uncle devoured the partridge, picking the bones clean and casting them into the fire. Djoñiaik had nothing for his meal and was very hungry. Wearily he wandered out into the thicket, coming at length to an unfamiliar spot where there was a low mound, as if a mud hut had fallen down and become overgrown. As he looked at the spot he heard a sound, “Ketcuta, ketcuta!” Peering more closely in the snow-covered moss he saw the face of a tcis´gä (skull) looking at his with open mouth.

With great enthusiasm, the uncle devoured the partridge, picking the bones clean and tossing them into the fire. Djoñiaik had nothing to eat and was very hungry. Exhausted, he wandered into the thicket, eventually coming to an unfamiliar place with a low mound, as if a mud hut had collapsed and become overgrown. As he looked at the spot, he heard a sound, “Ketcuta, ketcuta!” Looking more closely at the snow-covered moss, he saw the face of a tcis´gä (skull) staring back at him with an open mouth.

“I am your uncle,” said the skull. “Give me tobacco.”

“I’m your uncle,” said the skull. “Give me some tobacco.”

Djoñiaik obeyed, and when the skull had smoked a pipeful, it coughed and said, “I am your uncle, bewitched by my brother who has stolen you in order to work vengeance on you for the power you inherit from your relatives who have been killed by sorcery. You must remember the names of the animals you kill and the next one you shall find will be a raccoon. Remember its name and when your guardian asks you its name tell him ‘raccoon’.”

Djoñiaik obeyed, and after the skull had smoked a pipeful, it coughed and said, “I’m your uncle, cursed by my brother who has taken you to get revenge for the power you have inherited from your relatives who were killed by magic. You need to remember the names of the animals you kill, and the next one you find will be a raccoon. Remember its name, and when your guardian asks you what it is, tell him ‘raccoon.’”

In time the boy went hunting again and finding a raccoon shot it. Greatly excited he began to repeat the name raccoon over and over. “Raccoon, raccoon, raccoon, raccoon,” he shouted as he bore it to his uncle’s lodge. But so rapidly was he running that he fell over the door-sill and sprawled into the lodge.

Eventually, the boy went hunting again and found a raccoon, which he shot. Super excited, he started repeating the word raccoon over and over. “Raccoon, raccoon, raccoon, raccoon,” he shouted as he carried it to his uncle’s lodge. But he was running so fast that he tripped over the door-sill and fell into the lodge.

“Oh now nephew, what have you this time?” inquired the uncle, but so excited and chagrined was the boy that 243he totally forgot the name. “Wa!” exclaimed the old man, “If you cannot speak the name of this thing you shall not eat of it. Dress it for me and I will cook it as a soup.”

“Oh now, nephew, what do you have this time?” the uncle asked, but the boy was so excited and upset that he completely forgot the name. “Wow!” exclaimed the old man, “If you can’t say the name of this thing, you can’t eat it. Prepare it for me, and I’ll cook it as a soup.”

When the raccoon was cooked the old man skimmed off the fat and poured out some thin soup for Djoñiaik, who by this time was very hungry. Uncle and nephew sat on seats opposite each other with the lodge fire between. Passing over the bowl of soup the uncle gave a quick jerk as the boy grasped the rim and again pulled him into the fire.

When the raccoon was cooked, the old man skimmed off the fat and poured some thin soup for Djoñiaik, who was really hungry by that time. Uncle and nephew sat on seats across from each other with the lodge fire in between. As the uncle passed the bowl of soup, he jerked it quickly when the boy grabbed the rim, nearly pulling him into the fire again.

“Oh nephew, I am sorry,” said he, laughing, “I am always in a hurry.” But Djoñiaik was sadly burned about the face and made no reply. With hungry eyes he watched his uncle stow away the uneaten portion of the raccoon. He had not a mouthful.

“Oh, nephew, I'm sorry,” he said, laughing, “I'm always in a hurry.” But Djoñiaik's face was badly burned, and he said nothing. With hungry eyes, he watched his uncle put away the leftover raccoon. He hadn’t had a single bite.

That afternoon he again visited his skeletal uncle and related all that had happened. He was thoroughly afraid now for his uncle was most ugly. But the skull, when it had smoked, only advised him to remember the names of the animals killed. “Today, I believe, you will shoot a turkey. Remember the name and begin to use your power to retaliate,” said the skull.

That afternoon, he visited his bony uncle again and shared everything that had happened. He was really scared now because his uncle looked terrible. But after smoking, the skull just told him to remember the names of the animals he had killed. “I think you’ll shoot a turkey today. Remember the name and start using your power to get back at them,” said the skull.

After watching quietly Djoñiaik saw a turkey,—a very large and fat turkey, which he shot. Tying its feet together he held it to his back by a burden strap and lugged it home, rushing into the lodge saying, “Turkey, turkey, turkey, turkey.”

After watching quietly, Djoñiaik saw a turkey—a really big and fat turkey, which he shot. He tied its feet together and slung it over his back with a strap, then hurried home, bursting into the lodge saying, “Turkey, turkey, turkey, turkey.”

This time the uncle asked no questions, but with a frown watched his nephew pluck the turkey and prepare it.

This time, the uncle didn't ask any questions, but with a frown, he watched his nephew clean and prepare the turkey.

“This time I shall prepare a roast of meat,” said the boy. “I shall not make soup as my uncle does.” So he cooked the turkey in a pot and when done he divided the meat in two portions, putting each in a bark bowl. “Now come eat, Uncle,” said the boy handing the bowl over the fire to his uncle.

“This time I'm going to prepare a roast,” said the boy. “I'm not making soup like my uncle does.” So he cooked the turkey in a pot, and when it was done, he divided the meat into two portions, putting each in a bark bowl. “Now come eat, Uncle,” said the boy, handing the bowl over the fire to his uncle.

As the old man’s hand grasped the bowl, Djoñiaik gave 244it a quick pull, overbalancing his uncle and pulling him into the fire.

As the old man's hand held the bowl, Djoñiaik gave it a quick tug, causing his uncle to lose his balance and fall into the fire.

“Oh nephew!” exclaimed the uncle. “You have purposely abused me and burned my face and stomach. My hair is on fire. You have distressed me.” But the boy said only, “Oh I was in such a hurry.” And then he fell to eating the turkey, putting the uneaten portion on the shelf over his bed. This time the old man ate nothing.

“Oh nephew!” shouted the uncle. “You’ve intentionally hurt me and burned my face and stomach. My hair is on fire. You’ve really upset me.” But the boy just said, “Oh, I was in such a rush.” Then he started eating the turkey, putting the leftover pieces on the shelf above his bed. This time the old man didn’t eat anything.

The next morning very early the boy said, “I shall now arise and hunt game which comes to feed early in the morning.” So saying he arose, dressed and took his bow and went out. The old man was awake and looked very angry.

The next morning very early the boy said, “I’m going to get up and hunt for the animals that come out to eat early in the morning.” With that, he got up, got dressed, grabbed his bow, and went outside. The old man was awake and looked really angry.

So Djoñiaik went directly to the skull and gave it tobacco. When it had smoked it said, “You shall hunt today and shoot a deer, but when you go back to the lodge your uncle will say, ‘It will be a cold night and I will gather large logs for a night fire.’ He will awaken at midnight with a dream and you must hit him on the head to awaken him, when he will relate his desire, it being to barter meat for fat bear casings. You must prepare yourself by taking a grape vine and transforming it as desired.” So instructed the boy went upon his hunt and killed a deer, bringing it home saying, “I have furnished a deer for the larder.” That night after they had eaten of the deer, the old man looked very angry.

So Djoñiaik went straight to the skull and offered it tobacco. After it smoked, it said, “You will hunt today and shoot a deer, but when you return to the lodge, your uncle will say, ‘It’s going to be a cold night, and I’ll gather big logs for a fire.’ He will wake up at midnight from a dream, and you need to hit him on the head to wake him up. Then he will share his wish, which is to trade meat for fat bear casings. You need to get ready by taking a grapevine and transforming it as needed.” With that advice, the boy went on his hunt and killed a deer, bringing it home and saying, “I’ve provided a deer for the pantry.” That night, after they had eaten the deer, the old man looked very angry.

“This will be a very cold night, I think,” said the old man. “I shall gather logs to burn during the night.” And so saying he made a roaring fire and went to bed.

“This is going to be a really cold night, I think,” said the old man. “I’ll gather some logs to burn through the night.” With that, he built a roaring fire and went to bed.

Cautiously the nephew arranged his buffalo skin coverlet so that he had a peep-hole through a worn spot. At midnight the uncle arose and walking on his knees to the fire began to utter a worried sound, “Eñh, enh, enh, enh!” Then he threw one of the burning logs upon Djoñiaik, his nephew. Immediately the boy leaped up, being awake, and threw the log back into the fireplace, at the same time crying, 245“What is your dream, my uncle?” and then tapping the old man on the head with a club.

Cautiously, the nephew adjusted his buffalo skin blanket to create a small peephole through a worn spot. At midnight, the uncle got up and crawled on his knees to the fire, letting out a worried sound, “Eñh, enh, enh, enh!” He then threw a burning log at Djoñiaik, his nephew. Instantly, the boy jumped up, wide awake, and tossed the log back into the fireplace, shouting, “What is your dream, my uncle?” while tapping the old man on the head with a club.

“It has now ceased,” answered the uncle, rubbing his head and becoming awake.

“It has now stopped,” replied the uncle, rubbing his head and waking up.

“The roof must be removed,” said the uncle, meaning that he had dreamed that the two must engage in a duel of wits. “Tomorrow we must barter, and I shall give, and you, Oh nephew, shall repay me with that which I must not tell you, but which you must guess, and failing great calamity will befall us.”

“The roof has to come off,” said the uncle, meaning that he had dreamed that the two of them needed to have a battle of wits. “Tomorrow we need to negotiate, and I’ll give, and you, oh nephew, will pay me back with something I can’t tell you, but you have to guess, or else a great disaster will happen to us.”

“That is very easy,” answered the boy. “Go to sleep; in the morning I will be ready.”

“That’s really easy,” the boy replied. “Just go to sleep; I’ll be ready in the morning.”

Morning came and the old man began to sing. “Yoh heh, yoh heh, yoh heh, I shall trade with my nephew Djoñiaik, and he shall give me my desire.” So did he sing continually.

Morning came and the old man started to sing. “Yoh heh, yoh heh, yoh heh, I will trade with my nephew Djoñiaik, and he will give me what I want.” And he kept singing that over and over.

It was a song that only a sorcerer would sing and its sound traveled far, so much so that all the wizards heard it and said, “Shogon‘´gwā’s is singing again and this time has chosen his own nephew as a victim.” So they all came and perched about in the house, being invisible, to watch the duel of orendas (magic powers).

It was a song that only a sorcerer would sing, and its sound traveled far, so much so that all the wizards heard it and said, “Shogon‘´gwā’s is singing again, and this time he has chosen his own nephew as a victim.” So they all came and perched around the house, being invisible, to watch the duel of orendas (magic powers).

Djoñiaik was bidden sit at the end of the long house, and it was very long indeed, there being many abandoned fireplaces in it. Far at the end he sat on the far side of an old fire bed. His uncle began to sing again, and walked forward with a bark tray in which were pieces of meat. “I offer these to you,” he said. “You shall give me what I am thinking about.”

Djoñiaik was asked to sit at the end of the long house, and it really was long, with many unused fireplaces scattered throughout. He settled on the far side of an old fire bed. His uncle started singing again and walked over with a bark tray holding pieces of meat. “I offer these to you,” he said. “You will give me what I’m thinking about.”

“Only give me a clue, uncle,” begged the boy. “How can I divine what is in your mind?”

“Just give me a hint, Uncle,” the boy pleaded. “How can I figure out what you're thinking?”

“Torture by fire awaits you if you guess not by mid-sun,” sang the old man still holding out the meat, while the boy pretended to be thinking deeply.

“Fire torture is coming for you if you don’t guess by noon,” sang the old man, still holding out the meat, while the boy pretended to think hard.

“Oh, uncle,” said the boy, “you desire raccoon meat.”

“Oh, uncle,” said the boy, “you want raccoon meat.”

246“No, not raccoon meat. Oh nephew, you must divine my word.”

246“No, not raccoon meat. Oh nephew, you must understand what I mean.”

“Oh uncle, you want turkey.”

“Oh uncle, you want turkey.”

“No not turkey. Oh nephew, you must divine my word.”

“No, not turkey. Oh nephew, you have to understand what I'm saying.”

“Oh uncle, you want partridge.”

“Oh uncle, you want a partridge.”

“No not partridge. Oh nephew you must divine my word.”

“No, not partridge. Oh nephew, you need to figure out what I mean.”

Again the boy sought to evade his uncle by exclaiming, “How can you expect me to guess your dream unless you give me some clue to your desire?”

Again the boy tried to avoid his uncle by saying, “How can you expect me to guess what you dreamed about if you don’t give me any hint about what you want?”

Again the uncle fell to singing the charm song that conjures up flames, and suddenly they burst forth from the ground with a loud sound enveloping the poor nephew who wrestling with them, cried, “Oh uncle your desire is for the bear casings enclosed in deep fat.”

Again, the uncle started singing the charm song that brings forth flames, and suddenly they erupted from the ground with a loud noise, surrounding the poor nephew who struggled with them, crying, “Oh uncle, you wish for the bear skins soaked in fat.”

“Niio‘!” exclaimed the uncle, and the flames died down, whereupon Djoñiaik brought forth his grape stalk which he had conjured to look like the casings of a bear. Then was the uncle satisfied.

“Niio‘!” exclaimed the uncle, and the flames faded, at which point Djoñiaik revealed his grape stalk that he had magically transformed to resemble bear skins. Then the uncle was satisfied.

That afternoon the boy retired to the forest and sought his skeletal advisor, telling him all that had happened.

That afternoon, the boy went to the forest and looked for his skeletal advisor, sharing everything that had happened.

“Once more,” said the skull, “your uncle will make a demand and all the circumstances will be similar. This time he will desire a bear’s liver. Go to a log in the swamp, pluck a red tree fungus and rub it with your hands until it becomes a liver.”

“Once again,” said the skull, “your uncle will make a request and all the circumstances will be the same. This time he will want a bear’s liver. Go to a log in the swamp, pick a red tree fungus, and rub it with your hands until it turns into a liver.”

So instructed the boy was ready for his wizard uncle. As before the logs were gathered and a great fire made, and in the middle of the night the old man flung fire upon the boy again.

So instructed, the boy was ready for his wizard uncle. As before, the logs were gathered and a big fire was made, and in the middle of the night, the old man threw fire on the boy again.

When the dialogue was over the boy found that once more a test was to come. “It is nothing,” said he. “Go to sleep.”

When the conversation ended, the boy realized that another test was ahead. “It’s nothing,” he said. “Go to sleep.”

Morning came and the old wizard sang his charm song. The boy took his seat as before and when pressed by the 247flame he cried out, “You wish a liver of a bear, Oh uncle.”

Morning arrived, and the old wizard sang his charm song. The boy took his seat as usual, and when the flame pressed him, he shouted, “You want a liver from a bear, oh uncle.”

The uncle was not at all pleased with his nephew’s power for he wished to consume him with fire, after the manner prescribed for torture, but he could not.

The uncle was really unhappy with his nephew’s strength because he wanted to burn him alive, like the methods used for torture, but he couldn’t do it.

Reporting the event to the skull, the boy asked for further help. “Tonight you must dream, and when your guardian has struck you with a club to awaken you, you must crave the guessing of your word, which shall be one of the squashes that grow in a sand box under your uncle’s bed. It is a great prize. Have no mercy but get what you demand.”

Reporting the event to the skull, the boy asked for more help. “Tonight you need to dream, and when your guardian wakes you up with a club, you must ask for the guess of your word, which will be one of the squashes that grow in a sandbox under your uncle’s bed. It’s a great prize. Show no mercy and get what you want.”

That night the boy gathered firewood, remarking that he expected the night to be very cold and wanted to warm the lodge. The uncle only scowled.

That night, the boy collected firewood, saying he thought it would be really cold and wanted to heat the lodge. The uncle just frowned.

Midnight came, and the invisible wizards and sorcerers were watching. Stealthily the boy arose, and creeping on his knees, he approached the fire, grasping a blazing log and throwing it upon his uncle, as sleeping persons do. Then he began to grunt, “Eñh, enh, enh, enh,” as if in distress.

Midnight arrived, and the unseen wizards and magicians were observing. Quietly, the boy got up and crawled on his knees toward the fire, grabbing a burning log and tossing it onto his uncle, like a sleeping person would. Then he started to grunt, “Eñh, enh, enh, enh,” as if he were in pain.

The uncle awoke, being severely scorched and his bed set afire. “Oh nephew,” he called as he gave the boy a knock on the head to awaken him. “What do you wish?”

The uncle woke up, badly burned and his bed on fire. “Oh nephew,” he shouted as he gave the boy a light knock on the head to wake him up. “What do you want?”

“It has now ceased,” said the boy. “Oh uncle, I have dreamed that you and I must exchange gifts, and that you must give me what I desire.”

“It has now stopped,” said the boy. “Oh uncle, I dreamed that you and I have to exchange gifts, and that you need to give me what I want.”

“It shall so be,” answered the uncle. “This is nothing.”

“It will be that way,” replied the uncle. “This is nothing.”

The two then retired and early in the morning the boy awoke and took his seat. In a tray he had some turkey meat.

The two then went to bed, and early in the morning, the boy woke up and took his seat. On a tray, he had some turkey meat.

Commencing his song he called out, “I am trading a gift with Shogon‘´gwa‘s, my uncle. He shall give me in exchange what I most desire.” So saying he sang the charm song that conjures flames from the earth.

Starting his song, he called out, “I’m trading a gift with Shogon‘´gwa‘s, my uncle. He'll give me what I want most in return.” With that, he sang the charm song that brings flames up from the earth.

The old man took his seat and when approached said,

The old man sat down and, when someone came up to him, said,

“I shall divine your word if you will give me a clue.”

"I'll figure out your word if you give me a hint."

“Any clue would spoil the intention of the dream, uncle.”

"Any hint would ruin the purpose of the dream, uncle."

248“Then tell me at once what you wish,—be quick about it!”

248“So just tell me what you want right now—hurry up!”

“To utter one word would be fatal to my desire.”

“To say a single word would ruin my desire.”

“Then the word is deer meat.”

“Then the word is deer.”

“No not deer meat, uncle. Hurry for I shall sing.”

“No, not deer meat, uncle. Hurry, because I’m going to sing.”

“Then you wish moose meat.”

“Then you want moose meat.”

“No not moose meat, uncle. Hurry or I shall sing.”

“Not moose meat, uncle. Hurry up or I'll start singing.”

“Then you wish my coonskin robe.”

“Then you want my coonskin coat.”

“No not your coonskin robe. I now commence to sing.”

“No, not your coonskin robe. I'm going to start singing now.”

“Then you wish my otterskin robe,” hastened the uncle, naming one of his prized possessions.

“Then you want my otterskin robe,” the uncle quickly said, naming one of his prized possessions.

“No uncle, not your otterskin robe. I now sing.”

“No, Uncle, not your otterskin robe. I’m singing now.”

With a burst of the conjurer’s song, the boy began to sing, “Yoh heh, yoh heh, yoh heh. My uncle and I are exchanging. He shall give me what I most desire.” As he sang his flames leaped from the ground, for Djoñiaik was now an adept in magic. Surrounding the uncle the flames began to singe him. With a shriek he leaped to the platform above his bed, but the flames followed, until he called out, “Oh nephew I yield!”

With a burst of the magician’s song, the boy started to sing, “Yoh heh, yoh heh, yoh heh. My uncle and I are trading. He’ll give me what I really want.” As he sang, flames shot up from the ground, because Djoñiaik had become skilled in magic. The flames began to scorch the uncle. With a scream, he jumped onto the platform above his bed, but the flames followed him, until he shouted, “Oh nephew, I give up!”

Descending he said, “You desire the squash beneath my bed,” and the boy exclaimed, “It is so.”

Descending, he said, “You want the squash under my bed,” and the boy replied, “That’s right.”

With great reluctance the old wizard opened the bed, lifting up the bottom boards like the top of a chest. Beneath in boxes of sand were vines with squashes growing upon them, though it was winter outside. Taking a look at the largest, the old man shut down the cover and exclaimed:

With great hesitation, the old wizard opened the bed, lifting the bottom boards like the lid of a chest. Below, in boxes of sand, were vines with squashes growing on them, even though it was winter outside. After inspecting the largest one, the old man closed the cover and exclaimed:

“Oh nephew, it is the custom to simulate what is desired in a dream. I shall now carve you from wood a squash that you may preserve as a charm.”

“Oh nephew, it's a custom to mimic what you want in a dream. I’m going to carve you a squash out of wood that you can keep as a charm.”

“Only the real object desired shall satisfy me,” answered the boy. “Must I sing again?” And he started his song which brought forth flames that enshrouded the old man, causing him to cry out, “Oh nephew, I yield!”

“Only the real thing I want will satisfy me,” replied the boy. “Do I need to sing again?” And he began his song, which summoned flames that surrounded the old man, making him cry out, “Oh nephew, I give in!”

This time the boy obtained the squash and with it the injunction to take care of it, for it was a great prize.

This time the boy got the squash and with it the responsibility to take care of it, because it was a big prize.

249Reporting the episode to the skull, the boy received further instruction. He was to dream again and was to demand as the satisfying word, his hidden sister who was concealed in a bark case beneath the wizard’s bed. This was a great surprise to the boy, for he had not dreamed that he had a sister concealed, this being the treatment given children born with a caul. They were hidden by day and only allowed to go out by night.

249After telling the skull about what happened, the boy got more guidance. He was told to dream again and to ask for his hidden sister, who was kept in a box under the wizard’s bed. This shocked the boy because he had never dreamed of having a sister hidden away, as this was how children born with a caul were treated. They were kept hidden during the day and only allowed to go out at night.

“The wizard hopes to keep the child,” said the skull. “It is his greatest prize and unless you are very firm he will cause you to err, thereby escaping your demand. Have no pity but push him to the uttermost with your demand.”

“The wizard wants to keep the child,” said the skull. “It's his biggest prize, and unless you’re really assertive, he’ll trick you and slip away from your request. Don’t feel sorry for him; you need to push him to the limit with your demand.”

Again the boy built the lodge fire and as midnight came, he crept from his coverings and crawled along the floor of the great cavernous lodge. Slowly creeping to the fire he seized a blazing log and with a cry flung it upon his sleeping uncle, at the same time grunting, “Enh, enh, enh, enh,” as if in distress.

Again the boy built the lodge fire, and as midnight came, he slipped out from under his blankets and crawled along the floor of the huge lodge. Slowly making his way to the fire, he grabbed a burning log and, with a shout, threw it onto his sleeping uncle, all while grunting, “Enh, enh, enh, enh,” as if he were in trouble.

With a whack of his club the old man awakened the boy, who called out, “It has ceased,” meaning the vision.

With a swing of his club, the old man woke the boy, who shouted, “It’s over,” meaning the vision.

“Oh uncle,” he said. “I have dreamed that you must give me something in exchange for the gift I shall offer you tomorrow.”

“Oh uncle,” he said. “I dreamed that you need to give me something in return for the gift I’m going to offer you tomorrow.”

“It shall be done,” answered the uncle with a dark frown.

“It will be done,” the uncle replied with a dark frown.

Morning came and with it the test. Long the old man sought to cause the boy to make one small slip in the custom but he failed. Mid-day came and as the sun beat down through the smoke hole the boy began his charm song, causing flames to arise as torture for the old wizard.

Morning arrived, bringing the test. The old man had long tried to make the boy slip up in the custom, but he couldn't succeed. By noon, as the sun poured in through the smoke hole, the boy started his charm song, making flames rise to torment the old wizard.

After much haggling the old man opened his bed once more and revealed a bark case beautifully decorated. He removed this and placed it on a mat, after which he opened the case and unwrapped a small woman, beautifully white, and perfect in form, though only as long as a man’s arm.

After a lot of bargaining, the old man opened his bed again and showed a beautifully decorated bark case. He took it out and put it on a mat, then opened the case and unwrapped a small woman, perfectly white and flawless in shape, though only the length of a man's arm.

“Oh nephew,” said the uncle, “Now that you have seen 250your sister, I will replace her and give you what is customary in such instances, a carved imitation. You will be greatly pleased with the doll I give you.”

“Oh nephew,” said the uncle, “Now that you’ve seen your sister, I’ll switch her out and give you what’s typical in these situations, a carved imitation. You’re going to be really pleased with the doll I give you.”

In reply the boy gave his charm song and again the magic flames circled about the uncle like a clinging garment. “Oh nephew, I yield,” he cried and handed over the case.

In response, the boy sang his charm song once more, and the magical flames wrapped around the uncle like a tight garment. “Oh nephew, I give in,” he exclaimed, handing over the case.

After much haggling the old man opened his bed once assured that success would come if he withstood one more test,—that of bodily torture by cold. “Your uncle will dream tonight and his word will be satisfied only by causing you to be divested of all clothing and tied to a bark toboggan and dragged ten times around the long house where you dwell. I know not that you will endure, for your magic is equal.”

After a lot of negotiating, the old man finally agreed, assured that success would follow if he could handle one last challenge—enduring physical pain from the cold. “Your uncle will have a dream tonight, and his promise will only be fulfilled if you are stripped of all your clothes, tied to a bark sled, and pulled around your house ten times. I’m not sure if you’ll be able to handle it, as your magic is equal.”

As predicted the old man dreamed that his nephew strip the next morning, though the weather was extremely cold. “I must drag you around the lodge ten times,” said the uncle, but first I must bind you securely with thongs.”

As expected, the old man dreamed that his nephew would strip the next morning, even though it was freezing outside. “I have to drag you around the lodge ten times,” the uncle said, “but first, I need to tie you up securely with thongs.”

“It will be very easy,” said the boy. “Really, it is nothing at all.”

“It'll be super easy,” said the boy. “Honestly, it's nothing at all.”

Emerging from the door the boy stood in the intense cold and stripped himself, throwing his garments back into the lodge. “Now I am ready,” said he, and his uncle then bound him tightly with thongs, placing him on the bark toboggan.

Emerging from the door, the boy stood in the biting cold and took off his clothes, tossing them back into the lodge. “Now I’m ready,” he said, and his uncle then secured him tightly with straps, placing him on the bark sled.

After the first trip around the uncle called out, “Oh nephew, are you still alive?” And the boy answered, “Yes, uncle,” in his loudest tones.

After the first trip around, the uncle called out, “Oh nephew, are you still alive?” And the boy replied, “Yes, uncle,” in his loudest voice.

For a second time the uncle made a circuit of the long house, which was the longest in the world, and again called out, “Oh nephew, are you alive?” receiving an answer just a bit fainter, “Yes, uncle.”

For a second time, the uncle walked around the long house, which was the longest in the world, and again shouted, "Oh nephew, are you alive?" He got a slightly weaker response, "Yes, uncle."

Each time around the uncle asked the same question and each time the answer was fainter until the ninth time his nephew’s voice was scarcely audible. So he made another 251circuit, thinking as he made it, “This time he is frozen as stiff as an icicle.”

Each time he went around, the uncle asked the same question, and each time the answer became weaker until, by the ninth time, his nephew's voice was barely audible. So he made another 251 lap, thinking as he did, “This time he’s frozen solid like an icicle.”

So when he had completed his tenth round he spoke again, “Oh nephew, are you alive?” And to his great surprise the boy called in the most sprightly tones, “Yes uncle,” whereupon he was released of the cords and entered the lodge.

So when he finished his tenth round, he spoke again, “Oh nephew, are you still alive?” To his great surprise, the boy replied in a lively tone, “Yes, uncle,” and then he was freed from the ropes and entered the lodge.

All this the boy reported to the skull who said, “On this night you shall dream, and you shall demand that your wizard uncle submit to the same ordeal. Allow him no mercy, for if he gains in one point all is lost.”

All of this the boy told to the skull, which said, “Tonight you will dream, and you will require your wizard uncle to go through the same trial. Show him no mercy, because if he succeeds in one thing, everything is lost.”

Midnight came and with it the episode of the dream demand. The old man weakly yielded and then both slept until morning. The test then began, but the old man begged, saying, “I am old and if you will allow me to retain my clothing you will be satisfied.” But the nephew answered, “Oh no, uncle, I must be satisfied according to my desires. What you say has nothing to do with the event.”

Midnight arrived, bringing with it the request for a dream. The old man weakly gave in, and they both fell asleep until morning. The test then started, but the old man pleaded, saying, “I’m old, and if you let me keep my clothes, you’ll be satisfied.” But the nephew replied, “Oh no, uncle, I have to be satisfied based on my wishes. What you’re saying doesn’t change anything.”

“Then do not bind me, for the cords will cut my flesh and this is not a part of the demand.”

“Then don’t tie me up, because the ropes will cut into my skin, and this isn't part of what you asked for.”

Nevertheless the boy bound his uncle and threw him on his toboggan. With the completion of each circuit he would ask his uncle if he were alive, and each time would be assured that he was. Upon finishing the ninth trip he again asked, “Uncle, are you alive?” but there was no reply and drawing the toboggan to the door he felt of his uncle and found him frozen as stiff as an icicle.

Nevertheless, the boy tied up his uncle and put him on the toboggan. After each lap, he would ask his uncle if he was alive, and each time he was reassured that he was. After finishing the ninth trip, he asked again, “Uncle, are you alive?” but there was no response. Pulling the toboggan to the door, he checked on his uncle and found him as stiff as an icicle.

He thereupon, lifted the toboggan high, and his uncle was upon it. With a mighty fling he threw it afar and when it came down with a crash his uncle broke into bits like an image of ice.

He then lifted the toboggan high, and his uncle was on it. With a powerful throw, he flung it far away, and when it came down with a crash, his uncle shattered into pieces like an ice statue.

Reporting the event to the skull he was praised for his endurance. “Now we shall all live again and those who have been overcome by magic will be set free,” said the skull. “Cover me with a bear skin and when I call lift me from the ground.” Soon he called and Djoñiaik grasped 252the skull and lifted it from the earth and with it the cramped body of the tcisga. Rubbing it with his hands and anointing it he restored it to the form of a normal man.

Reporting the event to the skull, he was praised for his endurance. “Now we will all live again, and those who have been affected by magic will be set free,” said the skull. “Cover me with a bearskin, and when I call for you, lift me from the ground.” Soon he called, and Djoñiaik grasped the skull and lifted it from the earth along with the cramped body of the tcisga. Rubbing it with his hands and anointing it, he restored it to the form of a normal man.

“I am your uncle, restored,” said the former skeleton. “Let us now search for your father and mother.” Together they set off and found another mound from which they conjured the skeletons of a man and a woman, and restored them by rubbing and by oil.

“I’m your uncle, brought back to life,” said the former skeleton. “Now let’s go find your mom and dad.” Together they set off and discovered another mound, from which they summoned the skeletons of a man and a woman, and revived them by rubbing and using oil.

All with great joy returned to the long house where they attended to the little sister, Djoñiaik rubbing her as was his custom and restoring her to a full grown maiden.

All with great joy returned to the long house where they took care of the little sister, Djoñiaik rubbing her as he usually did and bringing her back to being a fully grown young woman.

Everyone was now happy, and the roosting wizards silently departed, leaving the great long house habitable for the restored family, and soon more men and women and children came to live in the long house and it became a dwelling where all were happy.

Everyone was now happy, and the resting wizards quietly left, making the great long house livable for the reunited family. Soon, more men, women, and children came to live in the long house, and it became a home where everyone was happy.

253

31. THE VAMPIRE SIRENS WHO WERE OVERCOME BY THE BOY WHOSE UNCLE POSSESSED A MAGIC FLUTE.

There was a long bark lodge, alone by itself in a small clearing. Here dwelt an elderly man and his nephew. Hadno’´sĕn, the uncle, possessed a marvelous flute, which he kept in his war bundle, wherein also were all his charms for luck in warfare and in hunting. The flute possessed great power, and it was the oracle most consulted by the old man. Misfortune had befallen the people through the machinations of certain sorcerers, and the flute remained the only potent charm left by which the old man might foretell events.

There was a long bark lodge, standing alone in a small clearing. This was the home of an elderly man and his nephew. Hadno’´sĕn, the uncle, owned a remarkable flute that he kept in his war bundle, which also contained all his charms for good luck in battles and hunting. The flute held significant power and was the oracle the old man consulted the most. Misfortune had struck the people due to the schemes of certain sorcerers, and the flute was the only strong charm left that the old man could use to predict events.

As the uncle grew older he began to worry about the future, for he was reaching the age when men cease to go on hunting excursions. Now his nephew, Hauñwan´dĕn’, was at the age when it was considered that a boy is not yet ready for the rigors of the chase. Therefore, the old uncle was perplexed.

As the uncle got older, he started to worry about the future because he was reaching the age when men stop going on hunting trips. His nephew, Hauñwan´dĕn’, was at the age when it was believed that a boy wasn’t yet ready for the challenges of the hunt. So, the old uncle felt confused.

On a certain night the old man came home to the great empty bark lodge and threw down a deer. “This is my last hunt,” he exclaimed. “My nephew, you must soon learn to shoot.”

On a certain night, the old man came home to the big empty bark lodge and dropped a deer. “This is my last hunt,” he said. “My nephew, you need to learn how to shoot soon.”

“Oh I can shoot as well as any one,” said the boy with great assurance, and so the old man gave him his bow and an arrow. “Shoot the spot where I have hit that stump with an arrow,” said the old man, and the boy taking the big bow and long arrow, pulled the cord back and shot. His arrow struck the very spot where his uncle had pointed out an arrow mark. “Tcă‘, tcă‘!” exclaimed the old man. “You are now able to shoot. Tomorrow you may go hunting, but first wait, I will tell you what animal you will be able to kill.”

“Oh, I can shoot as well as anyone,” the boy said confidently, so the old man handed him his bow and an arrow. “Shoot at the spot where I hit that stump with my arrow,” the old man instructed. The boy grabbed the big bow and long arrow, pulled the string back, and shot. His arrow hit the exact spot where his uncle had indicated the arrow mark. “Wow!” the old man exclaimed. “You can shoot now. Tomorrow, you can go hunting, but hold on, I’ll tell you what animal you’ll be able to catch.”

So saying the uncle took his flute from its bundle and examined it. Then he blew a few notes of a charm song upon it. In another moment the flute itself uttered notes 254though nobody blew upon it. “This indicates that you will kill a deer,” announced the uncle.

So saying, the uncle took his flute out of its bundle and checked it over. Then he played a few notes of a charm song on it. Before long, the flute started making sounds on its own, even though no one was blowing into it. “This means that you will kill a deer,” the uncle declared.

The next day Hauñwandeh went into the forest alone and shot a deer, which he brought home to his uncle. “This is good,” said the uncle. “Now let me consult my flute again.”

The next day, Hauñwandeh went into the forest by himself and shot a deer, which he took back home to his uncle. “This is great,” said the uncle. “Now let me check my flute again.”

Once again he blew the notes of the charm song upon his flute, waited a moment and then heard it call out, “Two deer shall be killed tomorrow.”

Once again, he played the notes of the charm song on his flute, waited for a moment, and then heard it say, “Two deer will be killed tomorrow.”

“Now, my nephew,” said the uncle looking very grave, “I must tell you that while you must in the future hunt for both of us, you must never go south. Listen to what I say, never go south.”

“Now, my nephew,” said the uncle, looking very serious, “I need to tell you that while you will need to hunt for both of us in the future, you must never go south. Pay attention to what I’m saying, never go south.”

On the morrow the boy returned dragging two deer and threw them on the ground outside his uncle’s doorway. Again the uncle expressed his satisfaction, and again he consulted his flute. “My nephew,” he announced after listening to the oracle, “tomorrow you shall kill a deer and a fat bear. Again I warn you never to go south.”

The next day, the boy came back pulling two deer and tossed them on the ground outside his uncle’s door. His uncle was once again pleased and consulted his flute. “My nephew,” he said after listening to the oracle, “tomorrow you will hunt a deer and a fat bear. I caution you again, don’t go south.”

The boy that night had troubled dreams and through his mind the question was repeated over and over, “Why may I not go south, Oh why may I not go south?”

The boy had restless dreams that night, and the question kept running through his mind, “Why can’t I go south, oh why can’t I go south?”

The hunting continued each day as before, but the boy was greatly troubled about his uncle’s command. Nevertheless he obeyed until he saw that the lodge was well supplied with meat which hung in the smoke from every rafter, curing for winter’s use. Then he thought that come what might to him he would go south, and if he died his uncle would have plenty to eat for a long time.

The hunting went on every day like before, but the boy was really worried about his uncle’s orders. Still, he followed them until he noticed that the lodge was stocked with meat hanging in the smoke from every rafter, getting ready for winter. Then he figured that no matter what happened to him, he would head south, and if he died, his uncle would have enough food for a long time.

So resolved he went on his hunt, and by taking a circuitous route, he went from east to south. Soon he found the trail of an elk which he followed southward for a very long ways. Greatly fatigued by the chase he still kept up the pursuit, until he came to a little open place in the forest, where to his great surprise he saw a young woman sitting on a log at the side of the trail. She looked up at him with a bewitching smile and said, “Come sit on the log with me, you look tired.”

So determined, he continued his hunt, taking a roundabout route from the east to the south. Soon, he found the trail of an elk and followed it southward for quite a while. Exhausted from the chase, he kept pursuing until he reached a small clearing in the forest, where, to his surprise, he saw a young woman sitting on a log beside the trail. She looked up at him with an enchanting smile and said, “Come sit on the log with me, you look tired.”

255

MAGIC WHISTLE.

This whistle, used in shamanistic ceremonies, is made from an eagle’s wing bone.

Magic Whistle.

This whistle, used in shamanic rituals, is made from an eagle's wing bone.

Hauñwandeh looked at her, found her pleasing, and so went to the log and sat down, saying nothing. Soon the girl spoke again. “It is not customary,” said she, “for young people to sit so far apart when they meet as we have done. Draw close to me and rest your head on my lap, for you are very tired.”

Hauñwandeh looked at her, found her attractive, and then went to the log and sat down, saying nothing. Soon the girl spoke again. “It’s not common,” she said, “for young people to sit so far apart when they meet like we have. Come closer and rest your head on my lap, because you look really tired.”

The boy therefore sat closely to her and then placed his head in her lap. Thereupon the girl fell to stroking his hair and scratching his head, looking the while for wood lice. As she did this the boy began to feel sleepy and fearing something of evil might befall him tied one of his hairs to a root beneath the log, which act the girl did not notice. Then he fell into a deep sleep.

The boy sat next to her and laid his head in her lap. The girl started to run her fingers through his hair and scratch his head while looking for wood lice. As she did this, the boy began to feel sleepy and, worried that something bad might happen to him, tied one of his hairs to a root under the log, which the girl didn’t notice. Then he fell into a deep sleep.

When the young woman saw that he was fully asleep she began to pat his body with her hand, and the boy shrunk in size with every pat until he was so small that the young woman placed him with ease in the basket she carried. Then she leaped into the air and flew away, as witches do. In a short time, however, she came to a halt and was slowly 256drawn back to the log from which she had started. The hair had stretched its limit and drew her back. She took the boy out of the basket and struck him with a small paddle and he became restored. “I will fix him next time,” thought she.

When the young woman saw he was sound asleep, she started to gently pat his body with her hand, and the boy shrank smaller with each pat until he was so tiny that she could easily place him in the basket she was carrying. Then she jumped into the air and flew away, just like witches do. However, not long after, she came to a stop and was slowly pulled back to the log where she had begun. The hair had reached its limit and was bringing her back. She took the boy out of the basket and gave him a light smack with a small paddle, and he returned to his normal size. “I’ll get it right next time,” she thought.

Hauñwandeh was now in the power of the witch-girl and stayed all day with her, until he became sleepy again, when she stroked his head once more, putting him to sleep. Making him small by patting, she again placed him in her basket and flew through the air to a river bank. Taking him out she asked, “Do you know where you are?” Hoping to destroy her magic he answered, “Oh yes, I know where I am. This is the place where my uncle and I catch our fish.” So she put him in her basket and flew to an island in a large lake. Taking him out she questioned him further, “Do you know this place?” Still hoping to deceive her he answered, “Oh this is the place where my uncle and I come with our canoe.”

Hauñwandeh was now under the control of the witch-girl and spent the whole day with her until he got sleepy again, at which point she stroked his head, putting him to sleep. Making him small by patting him, she put him back in her basket and flew through the air to the edge of a river. Once there, she took him out and asked, “Do you know where you are?” Trying to break her spell, he replied, “Oh yes, I know where I am. This is the spot where my uncle and I catch our fish.” So she put him back in her basket and flew to an island in a big lake. After taking him out, she asked him again, “Do you recognize this place?” Still trying to fool her, he answered, “Oh this is where my uncle and I come with our canoe.”

Angry that she could not take him to an unfamiliar spot the witch-girl replaced him in her basket and leaped high in the air, this time taking him to a far distant place. Descending she alighted on the edge of a great precipice, so deep that the tops of the trees below were only faintly visible. She gave a shriek and threw the basket over the cliff.

Angry that she couldn’t take him to a new place, the witch-girl put him back in her basket and jumped high into the air, this time transporting him to a faraway location. As she landed, she found herself at the edge of a huge cliff, so deep that the tops of the trees below were barely visible. She let out a scream and tossed the basket over the edge.

Now Hauñwandeh, being attacked by the powers of witchcraft, began to develop his own magic power, and when he went over the cliff and felt himself falling, he desired to fall as an autumn leaf, and so he fluttered down to the bottom without injury. He tumbled out of the basket and saw that he was in a deep hole in the earth and that there was no means of escape. Looking about him he saw the skeletons of numerous men, and not far away he saw two men who were alive but partially eaten.

Now Hauñwandeh, under attack by the forces of witchcraft, started to develop his own magical abilities. As he went over the cliff and felt himself falling, he wished to descend like an autumn leaf, and so he drifted down to the bottom unharmed. He fell out of the basket and found himself in a deep hole in the ground with no way to get out. As he looked around, he noticed the skeletons of many men, and not far off, he saw two men who were alive but partially eaten.

They spoke to him. “Oh miserable youth,” said they. “We are of the opinion that you have not long to live.”

They talked to him. “Oh, miserable young man,” they said. “We believe that you don’t have much time left.”

“How did you get here?” asked the boy.

“How did you get here?” the boy asked.

257“We met a young woman,” said they, “who lured us to be friendly with her, and she stroked our hair, then took us in a basket and threw us down the cliff. A great bird comes and bites our bodies and we are being eaten and yet cannot die.”

257“We met a young woman,” they said, “who charmed us into being friends with her. She caressed our hair, then put us in a basket and tossed us off the cliff. A huge bird comes and pecks at our bodies, and we're being eaten but still can’t die.”

As they spoke, a gigantic bird flew by, and darting at the youth, took a large bit out of his arm. He looked at the wound and licked it, and it immediately healed.

As they talked, a huge bird swooped down and grabbed a chunk out of the young man's arm. He examined the wound and licked it, and it healed right away.


When the uncle missed his nephew he became greatly distressed. Taking out his flute he looked at it and found that the mouth of it was stained with a smear of blood. “Agi‘,” he exclaimed. “My nephew has disobeyed and now is wounded.”

When the uncle missed his nephew, he became very upset. He took out his flute, looked at it, and noticed that the mouthpiece was stained with a smear of blood. “Agi‘,” he exclaimed. “My nephew has disobeyed and is now hurt.”


The next day the big bird returned and took a mouthful from the boy’s arm, but as before he placed the wound to his mouth and healed it by his own power.

The next day, the big bird came back and took a bite from the boy's arm, but just like before, he put the wound to his mouth and healed it with his own power.

That night the waiting uncle looked at his flute again and found it very bloody. “Agi‘,” he exclaimed, “some direful thing has happened and I shall never see my nephew again.”

That night, the anxious uncle looked at his flute again and saw it covered in blood. “Agi,” he shouted, “something terrible has happened, and I’ll never see my nephew again.”

On the following day the bird swooped at him and tore his body cruelly, eating large chunks of it, but as before he healed himself.

On the next day, the bird swooped down on him and brutally tore into his body, eating big chunks of it, but just like before, he healed himself.

As he lay pondering over his misery he heard a voice and looking up saw a little old woman. Very small was she and stooped over. “I have taken pity on you,” she said. “I have a medicine for you. Take it and if in the morning you find a green sprig coming from your mouth, snatch it quickly, for it is a quickly growing tree. Pull up the plant that you find beneath your feet and put the green sprig into the hole. It will grow to the top of the cliff and you may escape. If you have strong power within you there can be no failure.” So saying she handed the boy a small white 258root which he swallowed. Seeing this the little old woman vanished.

As he lay there thinking about his misery, he heard a voice and looked up to see a tiny old woman. She was very small and hunched over. “I feel sorry for you,” she said. “I have a medicine for you. Take it, and if by morning you find a green sprig coming from your mouth, grab it quickly, because it will grow into a tree fast. Pull up the plant you see at your feet and put the green sprig into the hole. It will grow all the way up the cliff, and you can escape. If you have strong willpower inside you, you won’t fail.” With that, she handed the boy a small white root, which he swallowed. After seeing this, the little old woman disappeared.

The next morning Hauñwandeh felt a pain in his stomach and soon he felt a scratching in his throat. Out came a green sprig which he snatched quickly and, pulling up a small withered plant he thrust the sprig into the hole and waited.

The next morning, Hauñwandeh felt a pain in his stomach and soon realized his throat was scratching. Out came a green sprig, which he quickly grabbed. Pulling up a small, withered plant, he shoved the sprig into the hole and waited.

For a very long time the uncle awaited the return of his nephew, and mourned greatly. Not once did he leave the lodge but sat within with his face covered with the white ashes from the lodge fire. Each day a sound would be heard and a voice would call, “Hail Uncle, I have returned!” Leaping up with gladness the uncle would look out, but see only a scampering fox or mocking screech owl, or perhaps a wild goose. So he fell to answering all calls by saying, “Depart quickly, I know that you are deceiving me.” So, in mourning he sat, covered with ashes and growing thinner and weaker every day.

For a long time, the uncle waited for his nephew to come back and was deeply sad. He didn't leave the lodge but stayed inside with his face covered in white ashes from the lodge fire. Every day, he would hear a sound and a voice calling, “Hey Uncle, I’m back!” With joy, the uncle would jump up to look outside, only to see a running fox, a mocking screech owl, or maybe a wild goose. So he began to respond to all the calls by saying, “Go away quickly, I know you’re fooling me.” Thus, he sat in mourning, covered in ashes and getting thinner and weaker each day.

Hauñwandeh watched the green sprig, and noticed that it had begun to grow. This pleased him greatly and he called all the bones in the valley saying: “I will gather you together in one pile. I will cause your resurrection and you shall escape with me for I have a growing tree which we may climb.” So saying he gathered the bones in a pile and called quickly, “Hurry now, for you shall arise. Quickly, for the tree is growing. Hasten, for I am now thrusting a tree upon you, and you must arise before the tree falls upon you.” Then he kicked over the tree and it fell, but before it touched the ground all the skeletons arose looking like men. The two partly eaten men recovered and said, “We are your relatives.” Now two men who had been restored fell to quarreling, because each had taken the other’s legs in the haste of arising, but the boy commanded them to be still and follow him up the tree. So all followed, and he further ordered all to look upward and not downward, for one look downward meant destruction. The tree 259was very tall and it took a long time to climb it, and when the company had climbed a long ways the two quarreling men looked down to see how far they had gone, and as they looked they turned to skeletons again and their bones rattled through the limbs of the tree and past the others who were climbing.

Hauñwandeh watched the green sprout and noticed it had started to grow. This made him very happy, and he called all the bones in the valley, saying: “I will gather you all together in one pile. I will bring you back to life, and you shall escape with me because I have a growing tree for us to climb.” After saying this, he piled up the bones and quickly shouted, “Hurry now, for you will rise. Quickly, for the tree is growing. Move fast, for I am now pushing a tree on you, and you must rise before the tree falls on you.” Then he kicked the tree, and it fell, but before it hit the ground, all the skeletons arose, looking like men. The two partially eaten men came back to life and said, “We are your relatives.” Now, the two restored men started to argue because each had grabbed the other’s legs in their rush to stand up, but the boy commanded them to be quiet and to follow him up the tree. So they all followed, and he further instructed everyone to look up and not down, because a single glance down would lead to destruction. The tree was very tall, and it took quite a while to climb it. As the group climbed a good way up, the two arguing men looked down to see how far they had come, and as they did, they turned back into skeletons, their bones rattling through the branches of the tree and past the others who were climbing.

At length all reached the top and gathered about the edge of the cliff. Then the boy saw that the company looked very friendly, and he discovered two brothers among them. “I must go to the house of the young woman,” he said to his brothers. “I leave this company in your care. I must overcome the evil magic of the great witches. When I have done this I shall return. Wait for me.”

At last, everyone made it to the top and gathered around the edge of the cliff. The boy noticed that the group seemed very friendly, and he recognized two brothers among them. “I have to go to the young woman’s house,” he told his brothers. “I’m leaving this group in your hands. I need to break the evil spell of the powerful witches. Once I’ve done that, I’ll come back. Just wait for me.”

Hauñwandeh determined to have his revenge. He sought the house of the witches and went straight toward it. Reaching the door, he entered saying, “I have come.”

Hauñwandeh was set on getting his revenge. He looked for the witches' house and headed right for it. When he got to the door, he walked in and said, “I’ve arrived.”

Sitting in the lodge was the young woman who had bewitched him, and at the lodge fire was the mother, the great witch, and in the rear of the lodge were six daughters.

Sitting in the lodge was the young woman who had captivated him, and by the lodge fire was the mother, the powerful witch, with six daughters at the back of the lodge.

The mother looked up, saying, “Oh son-in-law, I dreamed you would come. My daughter is waiting for you.”

The mother looked up and said, “Oh son-in-law, I dreamed you would come. My daughter is waiting for you.”

That night the old witch became disturbed in her sleep and arose and flung herself in the fire, crying out a strange noise. Hauñwandeh grabbed the corn pounder and hit her on the head, saying, “Awake and tell me.” So she awoke and said, “Oh son-in-law, I have dreamed that calamity will befall us unless you repair to the long lake and kill two white otters, and do it quickly, before the skin curtain of the lodge door stops swinging, from your out-going.”

That night, the old witch was restless in her sleep and got up, throwing herself into the fire while making a strange noise. Hauñwandeh grabbed the corn pounder and hit her on the head, saying, “Wake up and tell me.” She woke up and said, “Oh son-in-law, I dreamed that disaster will come upon us unless you go to the long lake and kill two white otters, and do it quickly, before the skin curtain of the lodge door stops swinging from your leaving.”

“That will be very easy,” answered the youth. “Be at ease and I will soon return.” So speaking he tied his long hairs together and made a string that reached from the door to the lake. This he tied to the skin curtain and kept it swinging as he ran to the lake.

“That will be super easy,” the young man replied. “Just relax, and I’ll be back in no time.” While saying this, he tied his long hair together and created a string that stretched from the door to the lake. He secured it to the skin curtain and let it swing as he rushed to the lake.

“Otters come forth,” he commanded, and one great white 260otter leaped from the lake, but the youth killed it with a round white stone that he carried in his pouch. As he did this a wave arose and sped toward him bearing on its crest the other great white otter. As it leaped toward him he killed it as he had the first. Running back to the lodge he flung the bodies in, with a laugh, exclaiming, “Here are your otters.”

“Otters, come here,” he ordered, and one large white otter jumped out of the lake, but the young man killed it with a round white stone he had in his pouch. As he did this, a wave came up and rushed toward him, carrying another large white otter on its crest. As it leaped toward him, he killed it just like the first one. Running back to the lodge, he tossed the bodies inside with a laugh, saying, “Here are your otters.”

“Where?” screamed the witch woman, leaping from her bed. “Here,” he replied. “I shall now build the fire and skin them.” He did this, saving the skins and throwing the carcasses into the fire. At this the witch woman screamed, “Oh, you have killed my brothers!” And the boy replied, “Did you not require this of me?” It was true, the otters were the witch woman’s wizard brothers, and they were mighty in magic. The water in which they lived was magic water and when it touched the skin of a man the flesh was eaten off, as if scalded. But Hauñwandeh was harmed not at all. He was becoming a great wizard himself.

“Where?” screamed the witch woman, jumping out of her bed. “Here,” he replied. “I’m going to make the fire and skin them.” He did this, keeping the skins and tossing the carcasses into the fire. At this, the witch woman screamed, “Oh, you’ve killed my brothers!” And the boy replied, “Didn’t you ask me to do this?” It was true; the otters were the witch woman’s wizard brothers, and they were powerful in magic. The water they lived in was magic water, and when it touched a man's skin, it ate away the flesh, as if scalded. But Hauñwandeh was not harmed at all. He was becoming a great wizard himself.

The following night the witch woman dreamed again and when awakened by her son-in-law, required that he immediately depart and kill a great eagle that dwelt in the top of a certain tall tree, and do so before the door curtain stopped swinging from his departure. Hauñwandeh obeyed and finding the tree, shot a strong arrow at the big bird, but though he used great force in drawing the bow, the arrow paused in mid air and returned. The eagle’s magic was too great. Again he shot an arrow, commanding it to kill the eagle, and the arrow obeyed, piercing the heart of the bird. It fell to his feet, and grabbing it in haste he ran to the lodge. With a laugh he flung it in the door saying, “Here is your third brother!” “Where?” shrieked the old witch, leaping from her bed. “Right here by the fire,” answered Hauñwandeh. “I shall now skin it and burn its body.” When he had done this, the old witch was in a 261great rage. With all six daughters she was screaming and waving her blanket.

That night, the witch woman dreamed again, and when her son-in-law woke her up, she demanded that he immediately go out and kill a large eagle that lived at the top of a tall tree, and he had to do it before the door curtain stopped swinging from his departure. Hauñwandeh obeyed and found the tree, shooting a powerful arrow at the big bird. But even though he pulled the bowstring back with all his strength, the arrow stopped in mid-air and came back to him. The eagle’s magic was too strong. He shot another arrow, commanding it to kill the eagle, and this time the arrow obeyed, piercing the bird’s heart. It fell at his feet, and in a hurry, he grabbed it and ran to the lodge. Laughing, he tossed it through the door, saying, “Here’s your third brother!” “Where?” screamed the old witch, jumping out of bed. “Right here by the fire,” Hauñwandeh replied. “I’m going to skin it and burn its body.” After he finished, the old witch was furious. With all six of her daughters, she was screaming and waving her blanket.

Hauñwandeh then beckoned to the young woman who had bewitched him. She looked frightened. “Come along,” he commanded, “this is a bad place. We are going away.”

Hauñwandeh then waved to the young woman who had enchanted him. She looked scared. “Come on,” he ordered, “this is a dangerous place. We’re leaving.”

Taking the young woman outside, he ordered her to look at the lodge, at the same time saying, “House become flint. House become heated red hot.” The house obeyed and all the witches inside perished.

Taking the young woman outside, he told her to look at the lodge and said, “House turn to flint. House heat up and glow red hot.” The house obeyed, and all the witches inside were destroyed.

Then he took the young woman to the precipice and greeting the men he had rescued said, “This young woman is said to be my wife.” So saying he tied her with bark cords and flung her over the cliff.

Then he took the young woman to the edge of the cliff and, greeting the men he had saved, said, “This young woman is said to be my wife.” With that, he tied her up with strips of bark and threw her over the cliff.

The entire company of restored men then followed Hauñwandeh, and he led them back to his uncle’s lodge, calling from without, said, “Hail uncle, I have returned.”

The whole group of restored men then followed Hauñwandeh, and he led them back to his uncle’s lodge. From outside, he called out, “Hey, uncle, I’m back.”

Again and again he called, and after a time he heard a voice answering, “Be away, be away from here! I shall not be deceived again by you animals!”

Again and again he called, and after a while he heard a voice responding, “Get away, get away from here! I won’t be fooled by you creatures again!”

“I am your nephew,” called the boy. “I have returned.”

“I’m your nephew,” the boy shouted. “I’m back.”

“Well, if you are my nephew thrust your hands through the hole in the curtain and grasp the door-post,” said the uncle.

“Well, if you're my nephew, put your hands through the hole in the curtain and grab the door post,” said the uncle.

The boy did as suggested and his uncle tied his arms very tightly, so that he was made prisoner. Then the uncle looked out and saw his nephew.

The boy did what he was told, and his uncle tied his arms really tightly, making him a prisoner. Then the uncle looked out and saw his nephew.

“Oh wait until I become cleaned,” cried the uncle, brushing off the ashes and washing his blackened face.

“Oh, just wait until I'm cleaned up,” shouted the uncle, brushing off the ashes and washing his soot-stained face.

So he cleansed himself and untied his nephew’s arms. Then he invited all the restored relatives into the lodge for a great feast; so then Hauñwandeh told the story of his adventures; that is how we know about it.

So he washed himself and loosened his nephew’s arms. Then he invited all the reunited family members into the lodge for a big feast; that’s when Hauñwandeh shared the story of his adventures; that’s how we know about it.

262

32. YOUNGER BROTHER ELUDES HIS SISTER-IN-LAW BY CREATING OBSTACLES AND LIBERATES OLDER BROTHER.

Far from any settlement of Oñgwe Hoñwe‘, there was a lonely lodge wherein dwelt two brothers, one older than the other. Older Brother was the hunter and provided meat for the lodge, and Younger Brother cooked the food. All things went well until upon a certain day Older came home with no game. Younger carefully observed his clothing and found fresh blood stains upon it, thereby knowing that he had killed game.

Far away from the village of Oñgwe Hoñwe‘, there was a lonely cabin where two brothers lived, one older than the other. The older brother was the hunter and brought home meat for the cabin, while the younger brother cooked the meals. Everything was going smoothly until one day the older brother returned empty-handed. The younger brother noticed his clothes and saw fresh blood stains on them, realizing that he had actually killed an animal.

Day by day the brother now returned without game of any kind, although his body and clothing proved by blood stains that he had been successful. Food in the lodge became scarce and Younger began to get very hungry, but Older seemed to be well fed. Younger watched him and noticed that he seemed to be thinking of something other than the matters about which he spoke. Inquiry revealed nothing of value, for Older would always say, “Oh my Younger Brother, you should not bother me.”

Day by day, the brother came back without any game, even though his body and clothes were stained with blood, showing he had been successful. Food in the lodge started to run low, and Younger began to feel very hungry, but Older appeared to be well-fed. Younger observed him and noticed he seemed to be preoccupied with something other than what he talked about. When Younger asked, he got nothing of value in return, as Older would always say, “Oh my Younger Brother, you shouldn’t bother me.”

The Older Brother went on another hunting trip, taking many accoutrements, as if for a long trip. Younger determined to follow him and spy upon his actions. Carefully tracking Older, Younger went down the trail until he came to a spring, where he noticed a small path concealed by leaves and branches. He determined to follow this. In a short time he saw a new lodge. It appeared to be very new for the bark had not yet fully dried, being still of the smell of the tree. Concealing himself in a clump of bushes he watched. Soon he heard two voices, one of them a woman’s. The woman was ordering a man to do certain things and he was pleading to be set free. Soon a man came out of the lodge and went west. Younger then saw that it was his brother.

The Older Brother went on another hunting trip, taking a lot of gear, as if he were going far away. The Younger Brother decided to follow him and observe what he was doing. Carefully tracking the Older Brother, he went down the path until he reached a spring, where he noticed a small trail hidden by leaves and branches. He decided to follow it. Soon, he saw a new lodge. It looked very fresh; the bark wasn’t completely dry yet, still smelling like the tree. Hiding in a patch of bushes, he watched. Before long, he heard two voices, one of them a woman’s. The woman was telling a man to do certain things, and he was begging to be let go. Shortly after, a man came out of the lodge and walked west. The Younger Brother then realized it was his brother.

263When Older had been gone for a time Younger stood up and walked toward the lodge, making a noise with his feet to attract attention. The woman heard the sound and came out of the house. She was young and very handsome and had a peculiar way of lifting her head and when she looked she seemed to draw her eyes together making an upright wrinkle between. Her eyes seemed yellow with bright spots in them.

263After Older had been gone for a while, Younger got up and walked toward the lodge, stomping his feet to get attention. The woman heard the noise and stepped out of the house. She was young and very attractive, with a unique way of tilting her head. When she looked, her eyes seemed to come together, creating a pronounced wrinkle in the middle. Her eyes appeared yellow with bright spots in them.

Soon she observed Younger standing still on the path and smiled, calling him to her. He advanced to the lodge and she stepped inside, saying “Dadjoh,” inviting him in. Younger entered and the young woman embraced him and placed her hand on his body, in greeting. Younger noticed that she had a hook on her hand attached to a long fish line and that she was endeavoring to fasten the hook into him. He fled from the lodge and ran down the trail, saying, “I will make ready and return.” Younger now returned to his own lodge and awaited the coming of Older Brother.

Soon she saw Younger standing still on the path and smiled, calling him over. He walked toward the lodge, and she stepped inside, saying “Dadjoh,” inviting him in. Younger entered, and the young woman hugged him and placed her hand on him in greeting. Younger noticed that she had a hook on her hand attached to a long fishing line and that she was trying to catch him with it. He ran out of the lodge and down the trail, saying, “I’ll get ready and come back.” Younger then returned to his own lodge and waited for Older Brother to arrive.

After a long time Older returned and sat down by the fire. Younger looked at him a while, and noticed as usual, blood stains on his shirt. He observed something else.

After a long time, Older came back and sat down by the fire. Younger looked at him for a bit and noticed, as usual, blood stains on his shirt. He also observed something else.

At last Younger spoke. “My Older Brother,” he said, “It is my opinion that you have a fishhook in your neck. You are held by a long line that goes out of the lodge. I shall now proceed to remove the hook.”

At last, Younger spoke. “My Older Brother,” he said, “I think you have a fishhook in your neck. You are connected by a long line that goes out of the lodge. I will now go ahead and take out the hook.”

Taking Older out of the lodge he removed the hook and fastened it to a thorn bush that stood on the edge of a cliff. “Oh now, my Older Brother, I must tell you that soon a woman, who is your wife, will pull on the line and when you do not return she will be after you. Such is my opinion. I also think that the woman is a sorceress and that she will endeavor to kill both of us. Now I have acquired strong magic and will save you. You must stand here and allow me to pat you into a small object which I will place in the hollow of an antler-tipped arrow-point. I will shoot this arrow into the sky. It will go a long ways and then fall 264to the ground. When you strike the ground become normal in size and run as fast as you can until you find a new lodge far to the east. There dwell until I come for you.”

Taking Older out of the lodge, he removed the hook and attached it to a thorn bush at the edge of a cliff. “Oh now, my Older Brother, I need to tell you that soon a woman, who is your wife, will pull on the line, and when you don’t return, she will come after you. That’s my opinion. I also believe the woman is a sorceress and that she will try to kill both of us. I have gained strong magic and will save you. You need to stand here and let me turn you into a small object, which I will place in the hollow of an antler-tipped arrowhead. I will shoot this arrow into the sky. It will travel a long way and then fall to the ground. When you hit the ground, return to your normal size and run as fast as you can until you find a new lodge far to the east. Stay there until I come for you.”

Now all happened as related by Younger and when the arrow was shot it made a path in the sky, and striking the earth, Older came out of the conical tip and ran east.

Now everything happened as Younger described, and when the arrow was shot, it created a trail in the sky. When it hit the ground, Older emerged from the conical tip and ran east.

After the arrow’s flight the sorceress pulled on the fish line, seeking to draw Older back to her, but the string held fast. So she followed the line until she came to the thorn bush. Then she saw what had happened and was very angry. Her first thought was to hunt for Younger, to whom she attributed the blame.

After the arrow flew, the sorceress tugged on the fish line, trying to pull Older back to her, but the string was stuck. So, she followed the line until she reached the thorn bush. Then she saw what had happened and got really angry. Her first thought was to go after Younger, who she blamed for it.

Younger ran as fast as he could, aided by his magic, but the sorceress was swifter than he and soon saw him before her. With a shrill cry she bore down upon him making a barking sound and yelling, “You cannot escape me, you cannot escape me.”

Younger ran as fast as he could, using his magic, but the sorceress was quicker than he was and soon spotted him ahead. With a piercing scream, she charged at him, barking and yelling, “You can't escape me, you can't escape me.”

Younger then disappeared around a big rock and took off his moccasins. “Run to the end of the world,” he commanded, and then transformed himself into the likeness of an old stump.

Younger then vanished behind a large rock and removed his moccasins. "Run to the ends of the earth," he ordered, and then turned himself into the shape of an old stump.

On came the sorceress, following the moccasin tracks. She paused at the stump and then said, “Most truly this stump looks like a man, but I see his tracks going in a direction away from here.” Thereupon she began her chase again yelling as was her custom, “You cannot escape me.” After a long time she came to the end of the world and found a pair of moccasins. Her rage was terrible and she tore up the ground, saying, “He thinks, perhaps, that he has deceived me, but I will find him. He cannot escape me.” She retraced her steps and came to the place where the stump had been but it had vanished, for Younger had been running away all this time. The sorceress followed his trail until she came into sight of him again, when she yelled, “You cannot escape me.” When she was almost upon him he took a small round stone from his pocket and cast it 265upon the ground, at the same time running with all the speed his magic would give.

The sorceress followed the moccasin tracks. She stopped at the stump and said, “This stump really looks like a man, but I see his tracks leading away from here.” Then she continued her chase, shouting as usual, “You can’t escape me.” After a long time, she reached the end of the world and found a pair of moccasins. Her anger was intense, and she tore up the ground, saying, “He thinks he’s deceived me, but I will find him. He can't escape me.” She retraced her steps to where the stump had been, but it had disappeared because Younger had been running away all this time. The sorceress followed his trail until she spotted him again, yelling, “You can’t escape me.” When she was almost on top of him, he took a small round stone from his pocket and threw it on the ground while running as fast as his magic would allow.

The stone became an immense escarpment, so high that the sorceress could not climb over it. She uttered exclamations in token of her disgust and began to run at the foot of the cliff but it went on without ceasing until she came to the end of the world, when she ran back to the place where she had started and then on to the other end of the world. Returning she began to push the cliff and then to beat it with her hands. Finally she ran into it trying to batter it down with her head but she crashed into the rock with such force that she fell down as if hit by a war club, and fainted. For a long time she lay still like a dead person, but finally revived. Looking about she spied a small white stone. “Tcisna!” she exclaimed, “Have I been overcome by so small a stone? I now perceive that the boy is a magician.”

The stone turned into a massive cliff, so tall that the sorceress couldn't climb over it. She shouted in frustration and started running at the base of the cliff, which just kept extending until she reached the edge of the world. Then she ran back to where she began and continued on to the opposite end of the world. When she returned, she began to push against the cliff and then hit it with her hands. In the end, she ran into it, trying to break it down with her head, but she crashed into the rock with such force that she fell as if struck by a heavy weapon and fainted. For a long time, she lay there like a lifeless body, but eventually, she came to. Looking around, she noticed a small white stone. “Tcisna!” she exclaimed, “Have I been defeated by such a tiny stone? Now I realize that the boy is a magician.”

Again she began to run and soon again saw Younger running before her. “You cannot escape me,” she called as she ran toward him, whereupon Younger took a handful of pigeon feathers from his pouch and cast them into the air, saying, “Do you become a great pigeon roost as if of long duration.”

Again she started to run and soon saw Younger ahead of her. “You can't get away from me,” she shouted as she ran towards him, at which point Younger took a handful of pigeon feathers from his pouch and threw them into the air, saying, “May you become a great pigeon roost as if it has lasted a long time.”

With this command the feathers became pigeons and they flew through the trees until all were filled. Beneath them the ground became deep with slime and into this the sorceress ran. She drew back for it was like a pitch bed to a beetle. In vain she tried to plow through, and then turned and ran along the edge until she reached the end of the world, and failing to break through she ran the other way, but found the slime made a track to the other end of the world. Returning to the middle spot she began to beat it with her head, but became smothered and fell down in a faint, as if dead.

With this command, the feathers turned into pigeons, and they flew through the trees until they were all filled. Below them, the ground turned into thick sludge, and into this, the sorceress ran. She pulled back because it felt like a tar pit to a beetle. She tried in vain to push through, then turned and ran along the edge until she reached the end of the world. Unable to break through, she ran the other way but found that the sludge formed a path to the other end of the world. Returning to the center, she began to bang her head against it, but soon became overwhelmed and collapsed, as if she were dead.

After a long time she revived and found a pigeon feather on her nose. “Tcisna!” she exclaimed. “This boy is a 266magician. But he cannot escape me.” So crying, she started the pursuit again and after a long time saw him ahead of her running very fast. When she was nearly upon him Younger stamped his foot into the ground and cried, “Become a deep hole.” Then he ran on. The sorceress came to the hole but it was so wide and so deep that she could not cross it. She endeavored to run around it but could not find an end in either direction and finally returned to the starting point and endeavored to jump across, but she fell in with a loud noise and went to the bottom, knocking her head on a stone. Long she lay stunned and when she revived she looked about and saw only a moccasin track in the mud, laid across the path. “He is a magician, he thinks, but he cannot escape me,” cried the sorceress, and began the chase once more.

After a long time, she woke up and found a pigeon feather on her nose. “Tcisna!” she shouted. “This boy is a magician. But he can’t escape me.” Crying this out, she started the chase again and, after a while, saw him ahead of her running really fast. When she was almost upon him, Younger stomped his foot on the ground and yelled, “Become a deep hole.” Then he ran off. The sorceress got to the hole, but it was so wide and so deep that she couldn’t cross it. She tried to run around it but couldn’t find an end in either direction and eventually returned to where she started, attempting to jump across, but she fell in with a loud splash and ended up at the bottom, hitting her head on a rock. She lay stunned for a long time, and when she woke up, she looked around and saw only a moccasin track in the mud crossing the path. “He thinks he’s a magician, but he can’t escape me,” cried the sorceress, and she began the chase again.

Now after a time Younger came to a broad river where he saw a great number of people swimming about and racing in the water. He heard the sounds of the sorceress as she pursued him and exerting his magic said, “May the swimmer who is the greatest distance out in the river take on my appearance, whilst I become a tree stub.” The angry sorceress reached the river and paused at the stub, and soon discovered the appearance of Younger far out in the river. In plunged the angry woman and soon came to the bather whom she saw was not her victim. With a cry she swam back to the shore to find the deceiving tree stub, but it had vanished leaving moccasin tracks in the direction it had taken.

Now, after a while, Younger came to a wide river where he saw a lot of people swimming and racing in the water. He heard the sounds of the sorceress chasing him and, using his magic, said, “May the swimmer who is the farthest out in the river take on my appearance, while I become a tree stump.” The angry sorceress reached the river and stopped at the stump, soon noticing Younger’s appearance far out in the river. She plunged in and quickly reached the swimmer, only to see that it wasn’t her target. With a scream, she swam back to the shore to find the tricking tree stump, but it had disappeared, leaving behind moccasin tracks pointing in the direction it had gone.

Younger ran very fast this time for he was almost at the end of his tricks. When he was about discouraged, a strange old man with a broad back and a wide mouth appeared before him. “My nephew,” said the old man. “My name is Toad. I will aid you in your escape. I understand that there is a woman who is pursuing you, and this is great trouble. Get on my back and bounce up and down. I will 267give a spring and throw you far up on a smooth hill. Climb as far as you can to the top.”

Younger ran really fast this time because he was almost out of tricks. Just when he was feeling discouraged, a strange old man with a broad back and a big mouth appeared in front of him. “My nephew,” said the old man. “My name is Toad. I will help you escape. I hear there's a woman after you, and that’s a big problem. Get on my back and bounce up and down. I’ll spring up and launch you high onto a smooth hill. Climb as far as you can to the top.” 267

Younger clambered on Toad’s back which was very springy, and Toad arose with a leap throwing Younger far through the air and landing him on the surface of a slippery hill. He endeavored to climb the hill but reaching a very shiny spot fell into a groove and began to slip. Down, down he slipped with great rapidity until he slid with a cloud of dust into a big lodge where an old woman and her two daughters were boiling bear oil over the fireplace.

Younger climbed onto Toad’s back, which was very bouncy, and Toad jumped up, throwing Younger high into the air and landing him on a slippery hill. He tried to climb the hill but hit a really shiny spot and fell into a groove, starting to slide. Down, down he went quickly until he slid in a cloud of dust into a large lodge where an old woman and her two daughters were boiling bear oil over the fireplace.

“Augh!” cried the old woman, “I guess somebody has fallen in our trap. Let us see what it is.”

“Augh!” yelled the old woman, “I think someone has fallen into our trap. Let’s check it out.”

When the women saw Younger, the old woman asked, “What are you doing here?”

When the women saw Younger, the old woman asked, "What are you doing here?"

“Oh my aunt,” exclaimed the distressed Younger. “I have been running away from a very evil witch. She is now pursuing me. I met an old man who threw me upon a slippery hillside and I slipped down where I am now sitting.”

“Oh my aunt,” exclaimed the distressed Younger. “I have been running away from a really evil witch. She is now chasing me. I met an old man who pushed me down a slippery hillside, and I ended up here.”

“Well, she is coming now,” said the old woman. “You climb up on the platform over my bed and hide. I think I can overcome this witch.”

“Well, she’s coming now,” said the old woman. “You climb up on the platform above my bed and hide. I think I can handle this witch.”

Younger obeyed with alacrity, and soon heard the sorceress slide into the lodge, crying, “He cannot escape me!”

Younger obeyed eagerly and soon heard the sorceress slip into the lodge, shouting, “He can't escape me!”

“What are you doing here?” asked the old woman.

“What are you doing here?” the old woman asked.

“I am pursuing a very bad magician,” answered the sorceress. “He has caused me much trouble. Have you seen him in this lodge?”

“I’m chasing a really bad magician,” replied the sorceress. “He’s caused me a lot of trouble. Have you seen him around this lodge?”

“Oh yes, my niece,” answered the old woman. “I have him now. He is a great magician and went into this pot of bear oil.”

“Oh yes, my niece,” replied the old woman. “I have him now. He’s a great magician and jumped into this pot of bear oil.”

Now the old woman possessed magic, and conjured the face of Younger into the bottom of the pot of oil.

Now the old woman had magic and summoned Younger’s face at the bottom of the pot of oil.

The sorceress looked in, and, crying, “You cannot escape me now,” leaped into the pot, going to the bottom. Now 268the oil was boiling and it killed her so that she could never return to life again. It was the end of her.

The sorceress looked inside and, crying, “You can’t escape me now,” jumped into the pot, sinking to the bottom. Now the oil was boiling, and it killed her so that she could never come back to life again. That was the end of her.

Then the old woman called Younger and said, “I have been waiting for you a long time. I notice that you are of our kind of people. You shall become my son-in-law, by taking my youngest daughter.”

Then the old woman called Younger and said, “I’ve been waiting for you a long time. I see that you are one of us. You will become my son-in-law by marrying my youngest daughter.”

Younger looked at the girl and saw that she was most desirable. He had never seen a girl who was so much to his taste. So soon they were married.

Younger looked at the girl and realized she was incredibly attractive. He had never encountered a girl who suited his preferences so perfectly. Before long, they were married.

Younger lived in the lodge with the women and he hunted for them, bringing in a great number of deer every day, which the women dried and smoked. After a year Younger’s wife bore him two sons. They were precocious boys who learned to talk very early, also to play about.

Younger lived in the lodge with the women, and he hunted for them, bringing back a lot of deer every day, which the women dried and smoked. After a year, Younger’s wife had two sons. They were smart boys who learned to talk very early and also loved to play around.

It was not long before they were full grown and asked where their relatives lived. Younger, their father, answered that all had been killed by sorcery but their uncle, his own brother, whom he has rescued by sending him away in an arrow.

It didn't take long for them to grow up and ask where their relatives lived. When they were younger, their father told them that everyone had been killed by magic, except for their uncle, his own brother, whom he had saved by sending him away in an arrow.

“It is well,” said the boys. “We will go after him.” So they set forth after their uncle. Long they traveled until in a strange country they found an old lodge and in it a lonely old man with a sore spot in his neck, which he was continually nursing.

“It’s all good,” said the boys. “We’ll go after him.” So they set off after their uncle. They traveled for a long time until they found an old lodge in a strange land, where a lonely old man was nursing a sore spot on his neck.

“Our uncle,” they called to him. “We two are your nephews and have come for you. Come with us. We have an aunt older than our mother. You can marry her.”

“Our uncle,” they called to him. “We’re your nephews, and we’ve come for you. Come with us. We have an aunt who's older than our mom. You can marry her.”

So Older returned with his nephews and when he came to the lodge he found his brother Younger. Then he saw the woman who would become his wife. He liked her and they were soon married. All lived together and they had no more trouble with wizards or witches. Younger had too much power now, and everything otgont (evil) was afraid of him.

So Older came back with his nephews, and when he arrived at the lodge, he found his brother Younger there. Then he noticed the woman who would become his wife. He liked her, and they soon got married. They all lived together, and they no longer had any issues with wizards or witches. Younger had too much power now, and everything evil was scared of him.

269

33. THE ISLAND OF THE CANNIBAL.

Ganondai´yeo lived with his aged grandparents in the depths of a great wood. The old people were always sad but Ganondai´yeo was never able to discover the cause and inquiry would only bring the injunction, “Never go west!” The boy obeyed and played happily in the forest to the north and the south and the east but shunned the dark woods to the west.

Ganondai'yeo lived with his elderly grandparents in the heart of a vast forest. The old people were always sad, but Ganondai'yeo could never figure out why, and whenever he asked, he was told, “Never go west!” The boy listened and happily played in the forest to the north, south, and east but stayed away from the dark woods to the west.

At length Ganondai´yeo began to reason upon the matter:

At last, Ganondai'yeo started to think about the situation:

“Never go west,” he said to himself. “Now why may not I go west? Is not west as good as east? Surely I am denied my rights and shall no longer submit. I am going to find out why the west is to be avoided.”

“Never go west,” he told himself. “But why can’t I go west? Isn’t west just as good as east? I’m clearly being denied my rights, and I won’t put up with it any longer. I’m going to figure out why everyone says to stay away from the west.”

Thus determined, he crept cautiously through the vine-bound underbrush and with caution advanced in a westerly direction. He kept on for some time and then, to his surprise, found himself on the borders of a large body of swift water. He looked across the broad expanse with admiration and wonder. Was this the sight his grandparents wished to deny him? “Oh the shameful rule that forbade him this!” he thought. While he was gazing at the scene and meditating upon it, he heard a sound behind him. A pleasant voice was saying:

Thus resolved, he carefully made his way through the tangled underbrush and cautiously moved west. He continued for a while and then, to his astonishment, found himself at the edge of a large, fast-flowing river. He gazed across the wide stretch of water with admiration and awe. Was this the view his grandparents wanted to keep from him? “What a ridiculous rule that kept this from him!” he thought. While he was lost in the beauty of the scene and reflecting on it, he heard a sound behind him. A friendly voice was saying:

“Hai‘, Hai‘! Is it not a beautiful stream and wonderful too? Did you never see it before? Come, jump into my canoe and let us visit some of the inlets and islands that are found hereabouts. We will return in a short time and you will have seen sights worth talking about.”

“Hey! Hey! Isn’t this stream beautiful and amazing? Have you never seen it before? Come on, hop into my canoe and let’s check out some of the inlets and islands around here. We’ll be back in a little while, and you’ll have seen some sights worth talking about.”

Ganondai´yeo was charmed with the words of the stranger, and following him, stepped into the canoe that lay on the sandy beach of a cove. The stranger gave the canoe a shove with his paddle and sent it shooting out from the shore. With swift even strokes he carried it far out from the land.

Ganondai’yeo was captivated by the stranger's words and followed him into the canoe that sat on the sandy beach of a cove. The stranger pushed the canoe away from the shore with his paddle, launching it into the water. With smooth, steady strokes, he paddled it far from the land.

270“We shall visit a beautiful island,” said the stranger.

270“We’re going to a beautiful island,” said the stranger.

A short distance ahead Ganondai´yeo saw a small island in the center of which was a dense clump of trees. It lay near a very large island. Such a charming spot was it that he wondered if its inhabitants were men or ghosts.

A short distance ahead, Ganondai'yeo saw a small island with a thick cluster of trees in the center. It was situated near a much larger island. It was such a lovely spot that he wondered if the people living there were men or ghosts.

Soon the canoe grated upon the sandy beach and, both jumping out, the stranger drew up the canoe.

Soon the canoe scraped onto the sandy beach, and as they both jumped out, the stranger pulled the canoe up.

“Now,” said he, “look around and see what a fine place this is. Oh you will like it,—you will like it; I do!”

“Now,” he said, “take a look around and see what a great place this is. Oh, you’re going to like it—you really will; I do!”

Ganondai´yeo walked up the shore toward a tall plant that bore flowers, (a mullen stalk). He stood viewing it for a few moments and then turning to follow his guide found that he had disappeared. He ran to the water to find the canoe but to his dismay found that it, too, had gone. Glancing up and over the lake he saw far in the distance the canoe and the stranger, and then he realized his situation.

Ganondai´yeo walked along the shore toward a tall plant with flowers (a mullen stalk). He paused to admire it for a moment, and when he turned to follow his guide, he discovered that the guide had vanished. He dashed to the water to look for the canoe but was disheartened to see that it was gone as well. Looking out over the lake, he spotted the canoe and the stranger far in the distance, and then it hit him what had happened.

Heavy hearted he dragged himself halfway around the island and then walking inland for a few rods sat down dejectedly on a fallen tree. Tears filled his eyes and he moaned bitterly, “I am a miserable creature.”

With a heavy heart, he trudged halfway around the island and then walked inland for a short distance before sitting down sadly on a fallen tree. Tears welled up in his eyes as he groaned, “I am a miserable creature.”

While he thus sat lamenting his fate he heard a loud whisper, “Kechuta, kechuta!”

While he was sitting there bemoaning his fate, he heard a loud whisper, “Kechuta, kechuta!”

Starting up he looked around to discover the source of the sound but failing, sank back to his seat with a groan of pure misery.

Starting off, he looked around to find the source of the sound but couldn’t, so he sank back into his seat with a groan of pure misery.

Presently he heard the same sound, “Kechuta!”

Presently, he heard the same sound, "Kechuta!"

It seemed to issue from the ground at his very feet. This time he was thoroughly frightened, and again he looked about to discover, perchance, who the speaker was, but as before he failed and flinging himself upon the log began to weep violently.

It felt like it was coming up from the ground right beneath him. This time he was completely scared, and once again he looked around to try to figure out who was speaking, but just like before, he couldn’t find out. He threw himself onto the log and started to cry hard.

“Kechuta!” came the sound again and looking down at the ground at the end of the log he noticed a white glistening spot. Poking away the sod he saw first the hollow eye socket of a skull and then jaws full of white teeth.

“Kechuta!” came the sound again, and looking down at the ground at the end of the log, he noticed a white glistening spot. Clearing away the dirt, he first saw the hollow eye socket of a skull and then jaws full of white teeth.

“Kechuta!” said the skull and then Ganondai´yeo knew 271that the thing wished to smoke. “Dig into the sod by that knot on the log and you will find my bag and pipe,” so spoke the man-reduced-to-bones.

“Kechuta!” said the skull, and then Ganondai'yeo knew that the skull wanted to smoke. “Dig into the ground by that knot on the log, and you will find my bag and pipe,” said the man turned to bones. 271

Marveling, the boy obeyed and soon pulled out a decayed pipe bag and a tobacco pouch. He packed the pipe bowl full of tobacco. Then picking up a hard round stick, the size of an arrow shaft he twisted it in his bow string, placed a pitted stone on one end and put the other end on the log. Pushing his bow backward and forward he twirled the stick with great rapidity. Soon a tiny spark ignited the wood dust and caught in a blaze on the shredded cedar bark. It was a laborious task but Ganondai´yeo at length had the pipe in smoking order. Leaning over he pried apart the jaws of Tcis´gä, as he had named the skeleton, and pushed the pipe stem between its teeth. Tcis´gä smoked with great diligence and exclaimed, “Agwas´wio‘, oh how good, how I enjoy it. I’ve not had a smoke in a great while. Oh I am glad you came to me! Now let me tell you a story, but first fill up this pipe again. There. Now, boy, this is an enchanted island. You are trapped, the same as I was and the same as many more have been. There is a man who lives here, there is a man who visits here and there is a man who hires men here. He who lives here is S‘agowenot´‘a, a great sorcerer, he who visits here is Oñgwe Iās, an evil ogre. Both eat men. They ate me, they ate many others; they will eat you unless you listen closely. Before sunrise tomorrow, run to the beach where you landed and bury yourself in the sand only leaving one eye and an ear uncovered. Look and listen. No one has ever escaped; but you may if you obey me, and moreover you overcome the island’s evil spell.”

Amazed, the boy listened and soon took out a worn pipe bag and a pouch of tobacco. He packed the pipe bowl with tobacco, then grabbed a hard, round stick, about the size of an arrow shaft, twisted it into his bow string, placed a worn stone on one end, and rested the other end on the log. Pushing his bow back and forth, he spun the stick quickly. Soon, a tiny spark ignited the wood dust and flared up on the shredded cedar bark. It was a tough job, but Ganondai´yeo eventually got the pipe ready to smoke. Leaning over, he pried open the jaws of Tcis´gä, as he had named the skeleton, and wedged the pipe stem between its teeth. Tcis´gä smoked with great enthusiasm and said, “Agwas´wio‘, oh how good, how I enjoy it. I haven’t had a smoke in so long. Oh, I’m glad you came to me! Now let me tell you a story, but first, refill this pipe. There. Now, boy, this is an enchanted island. You’re trapped, just like I was, and just like many others have been. There’s a man who lives here, a man who visits, and a man who hires people here. The one who lives here is S‘agowenot´‘a, a powerful sorcerer; the one who visits is Oñgwe Iās, an evil ogre. Both eat men. They ate me, they ate many others; they will eat you unless you listen carefully. Before sunrise tomorrow, run to the beach where you landed and bury yourself in the sand, leaving just one eye and an ear exposed. Look and listen. No one has ever escaped; but you might if you obey me and manage to break the island’s evil spell.”

The boy solemnly promised obedience and after a restless night ran to the beach and buried himself in the sand. Soon he heard the sound of singing on the water. The song grew louder and Ganondai´yeo knew that the singer was nearing the beach. He heard the sound of the canoe as it shot up against the sand and knew that the singer had landed. 272He listened closely to the song and then hummed it softly to himself. The sound of footsteps neared and turning his eye he saw a man whose grim visage pronounced him a man of terrible passion. Ganondai´yeo looked as well as he could from his hole in the sand and knew that was Oñgwe Iās. At the feet of the ogre was a pack of dogs who followed him up the incline.

The boy solemnly promised to obey, and after a restless night, he raced to the beach and buried himself in the sand. Soon, he heard the sound of singing from the water. The song grew louder, and Ganondai'yeo realized that the singer was getting closer to the shore. He heard the canoe hit the sand and knew that the singer had arrived. 272 He listened intently to the song and then hummed it softly to himself. As footsteps approached, he turned his head and saw a man whose grim face indicated a person of intense passion. Ganondai'yeo peered out as best as he could from his spot in the sand and recognized Oñgwe Iās. At the ogre's feet was a group of dogs that followed him up the slope.

As Oñgwe Iās stepped upon the island Sagowanota sang his magical song from his den in the grove.

As Oñgwe Iās stepped onto the island, Sagowanota sang his magical song from his den in the grove.

When Oñgwe Iās reached the top of the incline he roared, “Well, where is my meal?”

When Oñgwe Iās got to the top of the hill, he shouted, “So, where’s my food?”

“He cannot be found,” came the answer. “Put your eyes in the bushes,—send the dogs after him,” roared Oñgwe Iās.

“He can’t be found,” came the reply. “Look in the bushes—send the dogs after him,” shouted Oñgwe Iās.

The search was fruitless and grumbling in rage the man returned to his canoe, threw in his dogs and jumping in, swept his paddle through the water and sped back to mainland.

The search was pointless, and fuming with anger, the man returned to his canoe, threw in his dogs, jumped in, and paddled hard through the water, racing back to the mainland.

Ganondai´yeo jumped from his place of concealment and rushed to the log where Tcis´gä lay. Breathlessly he told what he had seen and heard and told how thankful he was that he had escaped being eaten.

Ganondai'yeo jumped from his hiding spot and ran to the log where Tcis'gä lay. Out of breath, he explained what he had seen and heard, expressing how grateful he was to have escaped being eaten.

“Smoke, tobacco, I wish to smoke,” whispered Tcĭs´gä, dustily. So taking an ember from the fire he had started Ganondai´yeo lit the pipe and shoved it between the teeth of the skull. When it had finished smoking it said, “I am glad that you have succeeded so well. It is an omen of good fortune. Now listen. Make seven dolls from dry rotten wood and make a small bow and arrow for each, then, place each doll in the top of a tree. Conceal yourself in the sand again and see what will happen.

“Smoke, tobacco, I want to smoke,” whispered Tcĭs´gä, dustily. So, taking an ember from the fire he had started, Ganondai´yeo lit the pipe and placed it between the teeth of the skull. Once it finished smoking, it said, “I’m glad you’ve been so successful. This is a sign of good fortune. Now listen. Make seven dolls from dry, rotten wood and create a small bow and arrow for each. Then, place each doll at the top of a tree. Hide yourself in the sand again and see what happens.

Ganondai´yeo did as directed and the next day when Oñgwe Iās landed he grumbled loudly and vowed he would find the boy for he was very hungry. He strode up the beach and his dogs with noses close to the ground followed the track of Ganondai´yeo as it circled the isle. Suddenly one dog with a yelp fell pierced with an arrow. Oñgwe Iās yelled in rage and his rage increased as one after another fell dead. Snatching up the body of each he threw it upon his shoulder and going back flung it into his canoe, and then paddled back across the lake.

Ganondai'yeo did as instructed, and the next day, when Oñgwe Iās arrived, he complained loudly and swore he would find the boy because he was very hungry. He walked up the beach, and his dogs, noses close to the ground, followed the trail of Ganondai'yeo as it circled the island. Suddenly, one dog yelped and fell, struck by an arrow. Oñgwe Iās shouted in anger, and his fury grew as one by one, the dogs fell dead. Grabbing each dead dog, he tossed it over his shoulder, returned to his canoe, and then paddled back across the lake.

273

FIGURE OF DANCING WARRIOR

This figure carved from wood was used in shamanistic ceremonies.

FIGURE OF DANCING WARRIOR

This wooden figure was used in shamanic ceremonies.

274Leaping from the sand Ganondai´yeo ran back to Tcis´gä and related his observations.

274Jumping from the sand, Ganondai´yeo ran back to Tcis´gä and shared what he had seen.

After Tcis´gä had been satisfied with tobacco he said to Ganondai´yeo:

After Tcis´gä had enjoyed his tobacco, he said to Ganondai´yeo:

“Now I will tell you more. Oñgwe Iās, always fearing death, leaves his heart in his lodge. It hangs suspended over a pot of water; likewise the hearts of the dogs. When he returns he will place the dogs’ hearts back within their chests and as they beat the dogs will revive. He will then remove them and return to the island on the morrow to renew his search for you. Now listen closely. Bury yourself in the sand as before and as Oñgwe Iās approaches the shore sing the Sagowenota song. Oñgwe Iās will then rush up the shore, the dolls will shoot again and while Oñgwe Iās is obscured in the bushes jump into his canoe, go directly across the water and when you touch the shore you will find a path that leads to a lodge. Enter the lodge and destroy the hearts you find there. Then you may return to me.”

“Now I’ll share more with you. Oñgwe Iās, always afraid of death, leaves his heart in his lodge. It hangs above a pot of water, just like the hearts of the dogs. When he comes back, he will put the dogs’ hearts back into their chests, and as they start beating, the dogs will come back to life. Then he’ll take them out and go back to the island the next day to continue his search for you. Now listen carefully. Bury yourself in the sand like before, and when Oñgwe Iās approaches the shore, sing the Sagowenota song. Oñgwe Iās will then rush up the shore, and while he’s hidden in the bushes, jump into his canoe, paddle straight across the water, and when you reach the shore, you’ll find a path that leads to a lodge. Go into the lodge and destroy the hearts you find there. After that, you can come back to me.”

The next morning Ganondai´yeo covered himself with sand and when he heard the song of Oñgwe Iās floating over the water he shouted back:

The next morning, Ganondai´yeo covered himself with sand, and when he heard the song of Oñgwe Iās drifting over the water, he shouted back:

“I have caught a rabbit, rabbit, rabbit,
Soon I’ll skin it, skin it, skin it!”

Oñgwe Iās stopped short in his song and listened. Then he shouted back:

Oñgwe Iās abruptly paused his song and listened. Then he shouted back:

“Ho-yo-ho! So you have him. So, I’ll be there!”

“Ho-yo-ho! So you found him. Alright, I’ll be there!”

From a mound in the center of the island came a voice. In pleading tones it cried:

From a hill in the middle of the island came a voice. In desperate tones, it called out:

“No, no! I did not call you. Do not come. Oh do not!”

“No, no! I didn’t call you. Don’t come. Oh, please don’t!”

275“Oh no,” came the mocking reply. “You cannot cheat me. You have found him and wish to eat him alone.”

275“Oh no,” came the mocking reply. “You can’t fool me. You’ve found him and you want to eat him by yourself.”

Landing, Oñgwe Iās ran toward the mound. Ganondai´yeo jumped into the boat and with his swiftest, strongest stroke sent it gliding out over the lake. At length he reached the land. Leaping to the shore he ran up a path and burst through the curtain into a lodge. A young girl was refining bear oil by boiling it in a kettle. Without stopping to greet her Ganondai´yeo cried:

Landing, Oñgwe Iās ran toward the mound. Ganondai´yeo jumped into the boat and with his fastest, strongest stroke sent it gliding out over the lake. Eventually, he reached the land. Leaping to the shore, he ran up a path and burst through the curtain into a lodge. A young girl was refining bear oil by boiling it in a kettle. Without stopping to greet her, Ganondai´yeo cried:

“Give me his heart!”

"Give me his heart!"

“No, no, do not touch it. It is his, it is his!” remonstrated the girl in terror.

“No, no, don’t touch it. It’s his, it’s his!” the girl protested in fear.

There was the sound of foot steps outside. Oñgwe Iās had followed in some mysterious manner and was now at the door. Springing toward the back of the lodge, Ganondai´yeo grasped a large beating heart. Oñgwe Iās was pushing aside the curtain and now snarled in terrible rage as he saw the boy who should have been his victim holding his heart. With marvelous swiftness Ganondai´yeo flung the heart into the pot of boiling fat. The ogre tottered. His dogs began to yelp up the trail and as Ganondai´yeo glanced through the door between the curtain and the swaying body of Oñgwe Iās, and saw their dripping bodies, red eyes and froth laden fangs as they leaped toward their master, Oñgwe Iās trembled, and fell. Ganondai´yeo swept the seven dogs’ hearts into the scalding liquid only a moment before the ogre crashed his head into the fire, breaking the pot of oil and spilling out the hearts. Oñgwe Iās was dead and seven dogs lay before the door.

There was the sound of footsteps outside. Oñgwe Iās had somehow followed and was now at the door. Springing toward the back of the lodge, Ganondai´yeo grabbed a large beating heart. Oñgwe Iās pushed aside the curtain and snarled in terrible rage as he saw the boy who should have been his victim holding his heart. With incredible speed, Ganondai´yeo threw the heart into the pot of boiling fat. The ogre staggered. His dogs started to yelp up the trail, and as Ganondai´yeo peeked through the door between the curtain and the swaying body of Oñgwe Iās, he saw their dripping bodies, red eyes, and frothy fangs as they leapt toward their master. Oñgwe Iās trembled and fell. Ganondai´yeo tossed the hearts of the seven dogs into the scalding liquid just moments before the ogre slammed his head into the fire, breaking the pot of oil and spilling out the hearts. Oñgwe Iās was dead, and seven dogs lay before the door.

The girl who during this terrible scene had cringed in one corner now rushed toward Ganondai´yeo with a glad cry.

The girl who had huddled in one corner during this awful scene now ran toward Ganondai'yeo with a joyful shout.

“Oh my brother!” she cried. “You have rescued me. I am your sister who was captured. Oñgwe Iās kept me as his slave. Oh my brother, you have saved our family!”

“Oh my brother!” she exclaimed. “You’ve rescued me. I am your sister who was captured. Oñgwe Iās kept me as his slave. Oh my brother, you’ve saved our family!”

Ganondai´yeo hardly knew what to make of these words 276but looking down at the girl saw in her his lost sister, lost years ago. He rejoiced with her and then running back to the shore paddled swiftly to the Isle of Fears. Going up to the log he appeased his friend Tcĭs´gä with tobacco and told his story.

Ganondai´yeo barely knew how to respond to these words, but when he looked down at the girl, he saw his long-lost sister, who had disappeared years ago. He felt joy with her and then, running back to the shore, paddled quickly to the Isle of Fears. Approaching the log, he calmed his friend Tcĭs´gä with some tobacco and shared his story.

“Now,” said Tcĭs´gä, “you have done well. You can be of great service to me if you will obey a few more instructions; for instance, shoot that fat bear over there and place her pelt over this little mound where I am. Scold that stump and make it move away so that you may cover the mound entirely. Then smoke!”

“Now,” said Tcĭs´gä, “you’ve done great. You can really help me if you follow a few more instructions; for example, shoot that fat bear over there and put her pelt on this little mound where I am. Scold that stump and make it move away so you can completely cover the mound. Then smoke!”

Ganondai´yeo was startled as he looked up and beheld an enormously fat bear asleep not ten steps from him. Fixing an arrow he shot and killed the beast and removed its hide. Walking up to the stump he shouted:

Ganondai´yeo was shocked when he looked up and saw a huge, fat bear sleeping just ten steps away from him. He nocked an arrow, shot, and killed the animal, then took its hide. He walked over to the stump and shouted:

“What is the matter with you? Get out of my way or I will smash you. Go on now and with the help of a kick the stump jumped backward into a clump of bushes. Placing the skin over the mound Ganondai´yeo built a little fire and began to throw on tobacco to make the smoke fragrant.

“What’s wrong with you? Move aside or I’ll take you down. Go on now,” and with a kick, the stump flew back into a bushy area. Putting the skin over the mound, Ganondai´yeo set up a small fire and started tossing in tobacco to make the smoke smell nice.

The sun was hot and the oil fairly dripped from the skin into the ground.

The sun was blazing hot, and the oil was dripping off the skin and into the ground.

Ganondai´yeo became impatient. “What is the trouble with you, Tcĭs´gä?” he called. “Move lively. You are lazy. Hurry or I will leave. I cannot wait all day. Hurry or I will kick over this stump upon you.”

Ganondai'yeo grew impatient. “What’s your problem, Tcĭs'gä?” he shouted. “Get a move on. You're being lazy. Hurry up, or I'll leave. I can't wait around all day. Hurry, or I’ll kick this stump over at you.”

There was a slight movement beneath the bear’s skin.

There was a slight movement under the bear’s skin.

“Hurry now,” continued the boy, “or I will pull off the skin,” and stooping down he gave it a fling. As he did so from the ground arose a company of men. All were quarreling. “You have my legs—my fingers—you have my hands—you have my feet—my ribs—my neck—where is my backbone—three ribs missing—oh someone has my whole body—didn’t have time—made us hurry—too quick—short notice!” came the mingled cries from the strange swarm.

“Hurry up,” the boy said, “or I’ll take the skin off.” He bent down and tossed it aside. As he did, a group of men sprang up from the ground. They were all arguing. “You have my legs—my fingers—you have my hands—you have my feet—my ribs—my neck—where’s my backbone—three ribs are missing—oh someone has my whole body—I didn’t have time—had to rush us—too fast—short notice!” came the chaotic shouts from the bizarre crowd.

277Before Ganondai´yeo was as queer a company of men as the sun has ever seen. Some had one long leg and one short one, some were hump-backed, some small-bodied and large-limbed, some had head on backward, some had no necks, some double the wonted length, and soon each man was a sight to behold. All were angry, and fighting, disappeared into the forest, all but one. It was Tcĭs´gä. He stepped forward and took Ganondai´yeo by the hand and said,

277Before Ganondai'yeo was a pretty strange group of guys that the sun has ever seen. Some had one long leg and one short leg, some were hunched over, some had small bodies and long limbs, some had their heads turned backward, some had no necks, and some were double the usual length. Each man was quite the sight. They were all angry and fighting, and then they disappeared into the forest, except for one. It was Tcĭs’gä. He stepped forward and took Ganondai'yeo by the hand and said,

“I am your brother, let us go home.”

“I’m your brother, let’s go home.”

Hastening to the shore the two seated themselves in the canoe and paddled back to the lodge on the opposite shore. A meal awaited them and after eating it the boys built a great fire and burned the evil lodge.

Hurrying to the shore, the two got into the canoe and paddled back to the lodge on the other side. A meal was waiting for them, and after they ate, the boys built a big fire and burned the wicked lodge.

That night the three slept in the open. The next morning the brothers and their sister tramped through the forest and found the old people mourning over the loss of Ganondai´yeo.

That night, the three of them slept outside. The next morning, the brothers and their sister walked through the forest and found the old people grieving over the loss of Ganondai´yeo.

The old folk were exuberant with joy when they found that not only was Ganondai´yeo well and alive but also their other grandchildren.

The elderly were filled with joy when they discovered that not only was Ganondai'yeo alive and well, but also their other grandchildren.

The boys built a large lodge and made the days of the old people easy with soft beds, much meat and pleasant company.

The boys built a big lodge and made life easier for the elderly with comfy beds, plenty of meat, and good company.

Then the grandparents said, “We are old and wise but we know now that which we did not before: It is evil to forbid a boy of resource to do or go without a reason.”

Then the grandparents said, “We are old and wise, but now we understand something we didn’t before: It’s wrong to prevent a resourceful boy from doing or going anywhere without a good reason.”

So here it ends, this ga-gah, this ancient story.

So here it ends, this nonsense, this ancient tale.

278

34. THE TWELVE BROTHERS AND THE WRAITH OF THE EVIL WARRIOR.

A Story of Shodje´askon‘, a troublemaker.

Twelve brothers had planned a war expedition and singing their songs had started a war dance. Scarcely had they begun when a messenger came running towards them and related that Hadi´ĭŭsgōwa´, the greatest warrior of the nation, was dying and wished the twelve brothers to officiate at his funeral. In respect to the man who far and wide had the name of being the most terrible and successful warrior in all the world the twelve brothers postponed their dance and hurried to minister to the dying warrior. He desired them to dress him, not in the customary funeral robes but in the full regalia of battle with his knife at his side and his tomahawk in his hand. His face he wished painted black on one side and red on the other, in token that he was the fiercest warrior in all the earth.

Twelve brothers had planned a war expedition, and as they sang, they started a war dance. Just as they began, a messenger ran up to them and announced that Hadi´ĭŭsgōwa´, the greatest warrior in the nation, was dying and wanted the twelve brothers to preside over his funeral. Out of respect for the man known far and wide as the most fearsome and successful warrior in the world, the twelve brothers paused their dance and rushed to assist the dying warrior. He asked them to dress him not in the usual funeral clothing but in full battle gear, with his knife at his side and his tomahawk in hand. He wanted his face painted black on one side and red on the other, symbolizing that he was the fiercest warrior on Earth.

So when he died the twelve brothers prepared his body just as was directed and doubled him up in his shallow grave. When the funeral rites were over the brothers renewed their dance and on the next morning started off on their war expedition to the south.

So when he died, the twelve brothers got his body ready just as they were instructed and buried him in a shallow grave. After the funeral was over, the brothers resumed their dance and the next morning set off on their war mission to the south.

Now in those days the Iroquois had trails that led from their villages to all parts of the world. At the distance of a day’s journey on every trail was built a trail lodge, where travelers might find shelter, and so on for many days’ journeys were built trail lodges. At the end of the first day’s journey the twelve brothers came to the trail house and halted to prepare their evening meal. One of the men shot a deer and was dressing it when the oldest brother, the chief of the party, ordered the youngest to run to the spring after water. Grasping a bark bowl he obeyed and ran down the path to the spring and was bending over the water to dip, when he saw reflected in the ruddy sun-painted water 279the form of a warrior whose face was painted on one side red and on the other black. He gazed at the vision terrified by its import and then dropping his bowl rushed up the path and stammered out his frightful discovery. He had seen Hadiiusgowa, the warrior whom they had buried but the morning of that day. The chief looked at his young brother in amazement and then, dropping the deer ham that he was preparing, burst out into a loud derisive laugh. “If you are afraid of visions of dead men,” he laughed, “how can I depend on you when live ones appear?” But the boy would not be laughed out of believing the evidence of his own eyes and so the second brother was sent to the spring. When he reached the pool he looked across the river and to his indescribable horror saw the dead warrior standing on the opposite bank, his face wrinkled into a fiendish grin. Back to the lodge he sped trembling from cheek to feet. A chorus of laughter greeted his story and the chief angrily declared that his younger brothers were endeavoring to frighten the party by their impossible tales. Then the third brother was sent and soon returned and with stiffened lips said that he had seen the figure of Hadiiusgowa standing in the middle of the stream. The fourth brother saw him standing on the rocks close to the shore, and the fifth saw him on the pebbly edge, and the sixth on the river’s bank, the seventh half way to the spring, the eighth at the spring, the ninth advancing toward the trail, the tenth on the trail, the eleventh half way to the trail lodge, and then the chief, who had now ceased to scoff, when he looked up saw Hadiiusgowa in the clearing before the lodge. Hastily he commanded that all should enter the lodge, the youngest first and the rest according to their ages. When all had done so he fastened the door and lay down across the doorway. All except the two youngest suddenly became overcome with a stupor and fell into a deep sleep. The two youngest lay awake and listened to the efforts of the ghostly warrior to effect an entrance. Suddenly the door burst inward and with a yell the tchisga 280(ghost) swooped down upon the chief and scalping him brandished the scalp aloft and screeching, “Gowe! Gowe! Hadiiusgowa!” Jumping into the air he yelled a death cry and sped from sight, his cry growing fainter and fainter as he went. Returning shortly afterwards he scalped the next brother, returning at an interval to scalp one after another of the party. When the third oldest brother had been scalped and the tchisga had disappeared, his death cry echoing fainter and fainter as he sped further and further, the second youngest brother was overcome with a lethargy and fell into a deep sleep from which he never awoke, for the tchisga returned and killed him, as he had the ten others. The youngest then began to despair saying to himself, “I cannot escape even by running nor can I hide for Hadiiusgowa has power to discover me wherever I go, but even a tchisga may be deceived.” So saying he placed some bloody deer meat on his head and pulled his bear skin cap tightly over his brow. Wrapping his blanket around his ears so as to leave no part of his body exposed he waited the coming of Hadiiusgowa. His skin at least was protected from the death touch of the tchisga and perhaps he would escape. Soon the wraith came screaming into the lodge crying, “I have slain eleven and now the twelfth shall go!” Grabbing a bunch of black hair that protruded from a robe of deer skin he haggled off a circular piece and with a demonic shriek flew into the air crying “Gowe! Gowe! Hadiiusgowa!”

Now, back in those days, the Iroquois had trails that connected their villages to every corner of the world. At the distance of a day's journey on each trail, they built a trail lodge where travelers could find shelter, and this continued for many days' journeys. After a day's journey, the twelve brothers arrived at the trail house and paused to prepare their evening meal. One of the men shot a deer and was getting it ready when the oldest brother, the leader of the group, told the youngest to run to the spring for water. Grabbing a bark bowl, he obeyed and ran down the path to the spring. As he bent over the water to dip, he saw in the reddish, sunlit surface the reflection of a warrior whose face was painted red on one side and black on the other. He stared at the vision, terrified by what it meant, and then dropped his bowl and rushed back up the path to share his frightening discovery. He had seen Hadiiusgowa, the warrior they had buried that very morning. The chief looked at his younger brother in disbelief and then, dropping the deer leg he was preparing, burst into a loud, mocking laugh. “If you’re scared of visions of dead men," he laughed, “how can I trust you when living ones show up?" But the boy wasn’t swayed by the laughter; he still believed what he had seen, so the second brother was sent to the spring. When he got to the pool, he looked across the river and, to his utter horror, saw the dead warrior standing on the opposite bank, his face twisted into a wicked grin. He hurried back to the lodge, trembling from head to toe. A chorus of laughter greeted his tale, and the chief angrily declared that his younger brothers were just trying to scare everyone with their impossible stories. Next, the third brother was sent and soon returned, his lips stiff, saying he had seen Hadiiusgowa standing in the middle of the stream. The fourth brother saw him on the rocks near the shore, and the fifth saw him on the pebbly edge, while the sixth spotted him on the riverbank, the seventh halfway to the spring, the eighth at the spring, the ninth moving toward the trail, the tenth on the trail, the eleventh halfway to the trail lodge, and then the chief, who had stopped scoffing, looked up and saw Hadiiusgowa in the clearing in front of the lodge. Quickly, he ordered everyone to enter the lodge, the youngest going first and the others following by age. Once they were all inside, he shut the door and lay down across it. Everyone except the two youngest suddenly fell into a deep sleep. The two youngest stayed awake, listening to the ghostly warrior trying to get in. Suddenly, the door burst open, and with a scream, the tchisga (ghost) swooped down on the chief, scalping him and holding the scalp high, screaming, “Gowe! Gowe! Hadiiusgowa!” He jumped into the air, let out a death cry, and sped away, his scream fading in the distance. He returned soon after to scalp the next brother, continuing to come back at intervals to scalp the others one by one. After the third oldest brother was scalped and the tchisga disappeared, his death cry echoing away, the second youngest brother fell into a deep sleep from which he never awakened, because the tchisga returned and killed him, just like he had the others. The youngest began to panic, saying to himself, “I can’t escape by running, nor can I hide because Hadiiusgowa can find me anywhere, but even a tchisga might be fooled.” So he placed some bloody deer meat on his head and pulled his bear skin cap down tightly over his brow. He wrapped his blanket around his ears, leaving no part of his body exposed, and waited for Hadiiusgowa to come. His skin was at least safe from the death touch of the tchisga, and maybe he would survive. Soon, the wraith came screaming into the lodge, shouting, “I have slain eleven, and now the twelfth shall go!” Grabbing a clump of black hair that was sticking out from a deer skin robe, he hacked off a circular piece and with a demonic scream flew into the air, yelling, “Gowe! Gowe! Hadiiusgowa!”

The boy finding himself unhurt jumped to his feet with the exclamation, “I will follow the tchisga and outwit him yet!” So he ran out into the darkness.

The boy, realizing he wasn't hurt, jumped to his feet and exclaimed, “I will track down the tchisga and outsmart him!” Then he ran out into the darkness.

The ghost soon discovered his error and the boy could hear his cries of rage in the distance. He approached rapidly screaming, “You cannot escape me, you cannot hide from me!” Each yell stole the strength from the muscles of the frightened boy who soon sank in dispair to the ground. The tchisga was coming and there seemed no 281escape. Feebly lifting his head the boy saw a hollow elm log and in a dazed way remembered that he had heard of hollow logs. Mustering all his strength he crawled in the log and none too soon for just as he had stowed himself within the protecting log the ghost struck it with the cry, “Now I have you!”

The ghost quickly realized his mistake, and the boy could hear his furious screams in the distance. He rushed forward, shouting, “You can’t escape me, you can’t hide from me!” Each shout drained the strength from the terrified boy, who soon collapsed in despair on the ground. The tchisga was coming, and there seemed to be no way out. Slowly lifting his head, the boy spotted a hollow elm log and vaguely remembered hearing about hollow logs. Gathering all his strength, he crawled into the log, just in time, because as he tucked himself inside, the ghost struck it with the cry, “Now I have you!”

It is strange, but a ghost never can enter the space within a hollow log. Thus the tchisga cut a sharp stick which he thrust in the hole at one end hoping to spear the boy. But his victim was not an easy one for he caught the thrusts deftly and turned them aside. Finally realizing that he could not harm the boy in this manner he yelled, “I know where you sit and will kill you yet!” Then he commenced to chop a hole into the log where he judged his victim to be but when it had been made the boy had moved further in and escaped the thrusts of the spear. Another hole was made but all the prodding that the tchisga made had no effect upon the elusive boy. A third trial had no better result and finally the tchisga screamed, “The next hole will bring me success,—I cannot fail!” Then he fell to whacking the log until the raining blows sounded like the beating of a death drum. The hole was completed and the dispairing boy found that there were so many openings that he could not hope to escape. The tchisga prepared to grasp his victim and was on the point of uttering a yell of triumph when a little bird on a branch above began to twitter and the yell of victory turned to a groan of dispair. “Fortunate for you,” he cried, “but woe to me!” Then he faded into the glow of the morning when ghosts cease their black works.

It’s strange, but a ghost can never enter the space inside a hollow log. So, the tchisga cut a sharp stick and thrust it into one end, hoping to spear the boy. But his victim was clever, easily deflecting the attacks. Realizing he couldn’t hurt the boy this way, he yelled, “I know where you’re hiding and I’ll get you yet!” He then started chopping a hole in the log where he thought the boy was, but by the time he made the hole, the boy had moved further in and dodged the spear. Another hole was made, but all the poking the tchisga did had no effect on the quick boy. A third attempt didn’t go any better, and finally, the tchisga screamed, “The next hole will bring me success—I can’t fail!” Then he started smashing the log, and the sound of his blows echoed like a death drum. The hole was finished, and the desperate boy realized that there were so many openings he couldn’t hope to escape. The tchisga got ready to grab his victim and was about to let out a victory yell when a little bird on a branch above started to chirp, and his victory cry turned into a groan of despair. “Lucky for you,” he cried, “but woe to me!” Then he vanished into the morning light when ghosts stop their dark activities.

The boy was highly elated at his good fortune but lost no time in dancing over the matter. Instead he jumped to his feet and ran with all his speed to the village crying as he went, “Gowe, gowe!” His shrill cry awoke the villagers who hastened to the long house to listen to the distress news that someone was bringing. Dashing into the council the 282boy related his story and when he had finished the village sachem arose and said, “If this boy’s tale is true we are all threatened with the ghostly warrior. Now we know why arrows never killed him,—he was a wizard. We must kill him before he kills us. We must burn his body. First then let four swift runners go to the first day trail house and see if conditions are as reported and in the meantime we will prepare to kill the ghost.” The warriors hurried to obey instructions and after the runners had departed a company built a little cabin from large logs over the grave of the wizard and others gathered piles of logs for fuel. It was toward sunset when the runners returned and reported that things were just as the youngest brother had told. The grave was then dug into and a foot below the surface a sharpened pole was discovered and to it were fastened eleven scalps still bleeding and a small circle of bear skin. Below this was found the body of the witch-warrior steaming with sweat, his face and hands slimy with blood and his weapon still dripping red. The boy’s words were confirmed. A warrior lifted the terrible form from the bark upon which it rested and brought it into the cabin. The head sachem then addressed it. “You were a great warrior in life,” he said, “and we know that we never appreciated you. We now wish to make a great ceremony and have made a lodge for you where all may see you. So stay here and let us honor you.” So saying the chief backed out of the cabin and fastened the door. Heavy logs were piled over the structure and then a fire ignited that soon enveloped the whole mass. The flames soon ate their way into the burial lodge and filled it with a mass of burning coals. Logs were piled on higher and higher in order that they might press down the witch and give him no chance to escape. Suddenly a voice from the blazing coals sounded forth. With one long drawn wild scream it said, “I will kill you all, I am escaping despite you.” But a log falling pinned down the wizard who fell into his grave pit now 283white with heat. His head burst and when the steam was cleared away a screech owl was seen flying up from it. The warriors made a frantic effort to kill it but the intense heat prevented them and so it soared away into the night screaming defiance at its pursuers.

The boy was incredibly happy about his good luck but didn't waste any time celebrating. Instead, he jumped to his feet and ran as fast as he could to the village, shouting as he went, “Gowe, gowe!” His loud cry woke up the villagers, who rushed to the longhouse to hear the urgent news he was bringing. Bursting into the council, the boy told his story, and when he finished, the village leader stood up and said, “If this boy’s story is true, we're all in danger from the ghostly warrior. Now we understand why arrows never killed him—he was a magician. We need to kill him before he kills us. We must burn his body. First, let four swift runners go to the first day trail house and see if the situation is as reported, and in the meantime, we’ll prepare to take down the ghost.” The warriors quickly obeyed, and after the runners left, a group built a small cabin from large logs over the wizard’s grave while others gathered piles of logs for fuel. It was around sunset when the runners returned and confirmed that everything was just as the youngest brother had said. They dug into the grave and found a sharpened pole a foot below the surface, with eleven still-bleeding scalps attached to it and a small circle of bear skin. Below this, they found the body of the witch-warrior, dripping with sweat, his face and hands slimy with blood, and his weapon still oozing red. The boy’s words were proven right. A warrior lifted the terrible form from the bark it rested on and brought it into the cabin. The head sachem then spoke to it, saying, “You were a great warrior in life, and we know that we never appreciated you. We now want to hold a great ceremony and have made a lodge for you where everyone can see you. So stay here and let us honor you.” With that, the chief stepped out of the cabin and closed the door. Heavy logs were piled on top of the structure, and then a fire was lit that quickly engulfed the entire mass. The flames soon penetrated the burial lodge, filling it with burning coals. Logs were stacked higher and higher to keep the witch from escaping. Suddenly, a voice erupted from the blazing coals. With a long, wild scream, it declared, “I will kill you all, I am escaping despite you.” But a fallen log pinned down the wizard, who plunged into his grave pit, now white with heat. His head burst, and when the steam cleared, a screech owl was seen flying out from it. The warriors desperately tried to kill it, but the intense heat kept them at bay, and it soared away into the night, screeching in defiance at its pursuers.

In this manner was the wizard-warrior killed but his spirit still hovers over the land and wherever the screech owl lingers there is the evil spirit brooding mischief.

In this way, the wizard-warrior was killed, but his spirit still hovers over the land, and wherever the screech owl stays, there is the evil spirit scheming trouble.

GENERAL NOTES.—In this legend we have several interesting ethnological allusions. We are told of “trail houses,” which were erected at intervals along the trails throughout the Iroquois country, and in which food and other necessities were left by travelers who had used the shelter. Inquiry brought out the fact that these public hospices were common in the old days and were frequently built in response to dreams. We are also given a glimpse of the burial rites of warriors, and told that the corpse was properly painted and then doubled up in its grave. We are again given an account of the magical qualities of a hollow log, which a ghost cannot enter. Here, also, we are told that a wizard’s head when burned bursts and sends forth screech-owls,—birds of ill omen to the red man as to us of today.

GENERAL NOTES.—In this legend, we encounter several intriguing cultural references. It mentions “trail houses,” which were built at intervals along the trails in Iroquois territory, where travelers could leave food and other essentials after using the shelter. Research revealed that these public hospices were common in the past and were often constructed in response to dreams. We also get a glimpse of the burial ceremonies for warriors, noting that the body was properly painted and then curled up in its grave. Additionally, there’s an account of the magical properties of a hollow log, which a ghost cannot enter. Furthermore, it states that when a wizard’s head is burned, it explodes and releases screech-owls—birds considered to be bad omens for the Native Americans, just as they are for us today.

284

35. THE CANNIBAL AND HIS NEPHEW.

De‘o´niot was Oñgwe Iās, a man-eater. He had developed his man-flesh appetite early in his childhood because his mother had associated with witches. He lived in a hidden place far away from other human habitations. The only human creature who came near him and was not eaten was his nephew who lived on the other side of the partition that divided his long bark house. The cannibal was fond of his nephew and did not wish to come into close contact with him, lest his appetite for flesh become too strong a temptation and leave him without a companion. Thus it was he divided his house and satisfied himself with the sound of the youth’s voice, for each hunted their game separately and rarely saw each other.

De‘o´niot was Oñgwe Iās, a man-eater. He developed his taste for human flesh early in childhood because his mother was involved with witches. He lived in a secluded area far from other human settlements. The only person who came near him and wasn't eaten was his nephew, who lived on the other side of the partition in his long bark house. The cannibal cared for his nephew and avoided getting too close, fearing that his craving for flesh might become too strong and leave him without a companion. So, he separated his house and contented himself with just hearing the young man's voice, as each hunted for their own food and rarely saw one another.

One day as the nephew was sitting on his doorstep, he saw a beautiful woman approaching. She advanced and sat down by his side.

One day, as the nephew was sitting on his doorstep, he noticed a beautiful woman walking toward him. She came closer and sat down next to him.

“I would like to marry you,” she said after a moment’s pause.

“I want to marry you,” she said after a brief pause.

“I would like to marry you also,” was the answer, and then he added, “but you would not be my wife long because my uncle would eat you.”

"I want to marry you too," was the reply, and then he added, "but you wouldn't be my wife for long because my uncle would eat you."

“Oh then you had better watch that he does not eat you. If he does not I am satisfied he will not take me,” replied the woman.

“Oh, then you better make sure he doesn’t eat you. If he doesn't, I’m sure he won’t take me,” the woman replied.

“Well, if you are determined after what I have told you, I cannot say further but take you.” Leading her into the lodge he continued, “My uncle will call from his room for someone to bring him my bow or axe with which to slay some animal. Do not answer him but keep very silent and do not venture from the lodge to satisfy his wants. Obey my instructions for I am going on a hunting journey.”

“Well, if you’re set on this after what I’ve told you, I can’t say anything more but to take you.” Leading her into the lodge, he continued, “My uncle will call from his room for someone to bring him my bow or axe to hunt some animal. Don’t answer him; just stay very quiet and don’t leave the lodge to meet his needs. Follow my instructions, because I’m going on a hunting trip.”

Empty handed and hungry De‘o´niot returned from his hunting excursion. Going into his apartment he flung himself 285upon the floor to rest, then starting up, he called, “Hurry, bring me my hatchet, Oh quick, I need it immediately to kill this beast!”

Empty-handed and hungry, De‘o´niot came back from his hunting trip. He entered his apartment and collapsed onto the floor to rest. Then, suddenly getting up, he exclaimed, “Hurry, bring me my hatchet! Oh, quick, I need it right away to kill this beast!”

Forgetting all that her husband had told her the bride picked up a hatchet and a bow and ran around the lodge to the opposite door.

Forgetting everything her husband had said, the bride grabbed a hatchet and a bow and ran around the lodge to the other door.

When the nephew returned he found his wife missing. The only trace of her was her skirt that lay on the floor.

When the nephew came back, he found his wife gone. The only thing left of her was her skirt on the floor.

“Ho!” he exclaimed, “De‘o´niot has feasted on my woman and thrown her skirt to me as a reminder.” Then calling to his uncle he asked, “Oh uncle, how did you discover my woman?”

“Hey!” he shouted, “De‘o´niot has taken my woman and tossed her skirt to me as a reminder.” Then calling to his uncle, he asked, “Oh uncle, how did you find out about my woman?”

“Because I knew that it was not your breathing but a breath much faster that I heard over the partition,” was the reply.

“Because I knew that it wasn’t your breathing but a breath much faster that I heard over the partition,” was the reply.

The next day another woman came with a proposal of marriage. At first refusing her, and then accepting her on the condition that she would quietly remain in his room and heed not the entreaties of De‘o´niot, he married her, but when he returned from his hunting, she, like the first, had formed the repast of his uncle, who as before flung her dress over the partition. In like manner another wife came and was eaten.

The next day, another woman arrived with a marriage proposal. He initially turned her down but then accepted on the condition that she would quietly stay in his room and ignore De‘o´niot's pleas. He married her, but when he returned from hunting, she, like the first, had prepared the meal for his uncle, who, as before, threw her dress over the partition. Similarly, another wife came and was consumed.

Finally a married woman came weeping through the woods and begged De‘o´niot to protect her.

Finally, a married woman came crying through the woods and begged De‘o´niot to protect her.

“Protect you!” the man-eater roared, “O ho! I would be more apt to eat you. That is my business,—eating people!”

“Protect you!” the man-eater roared, “Oh, please! I’d be more likely to eat you. That’s what I do—eating people!”

“Oh protect me!” pleaded the woman, “for my husband is a ferocious giant and is now pursuing me!”

“Oh, please help me!” the woman begged, “because my husband is a fierce giant and is chasing after me!”

“So truly if that is the case you had better go into my nephew’s room where I cannot reach you and stay there while I watch for that man of yours.”

“So really, if that's the case, you should go into my nephew’s room where I can’t reach you and stay there while I keep an eye out for your man.”

Presently in the distance De‘o´niot saw a giant striding through the underbrush.

Presently, De‘o´niot saw a giant walking through the underbrush in the distance.

“Ho, ho!” he exclaimed to himself, “That woman is the 286first one I ever saw and liked, so I am truly glad to do her a service in destroying her man-giant.”

“Wow!” he said to himself, “That woman is the first one I've ever seen and liked, so I'm really glad to help her by taking down her giant of a man.”

With a whoop the giant pounced upon De‘o´niot. “Where is my wife?” he bellowed.

With a shout, the giant lunged at De‘o´niot. “Where is my wife?” he roared.

De‘o´niot did not answer but grasped the giant’s throat and after a frightful struggle twisted his neck.

De‘o´niot didn't respond but grabbed the giant's throat and, after a terrible struggle, twisted his neck.

“I am greatly obliged to you,” he called to the woman. “Such an amount of flesh will keep me from hunger for many days.”

“I really appreciate it,” he called to the woman. “This much food will keep me from being hungry for many days.”

When the nephew returned he found the new wife awaiting him and after some questioning he accepted her.

When the nephew returned, he found his new wife waiting for him, and after some questions, he accepted her.

“That is right!” called the uncle over the partition, “don’t worry, she is a good woman. I will not eat her.”

"That's right!" yelled the uncle over the divider, "don't worry, she's a good woman. I won't hurt her."

“Wife,” he said, “I believe that we must depart from these regions for I fear that my uncle will become so hungry that he will forget his love for us.”

“Wife,” he said, “I think we need to leave this area because I’m worried that my uncle will get so hungry that he’ll forget he cares about us.”

Soon afterward the uncle from his chamber shouted:

Soon after, the uncle shouted from his room:

“Oh my children, do not leave. You fear my appetite but I promise you that I will never harm you.”

“Oh my children, please don’t go. You’re scared of my hunger, but I promise I’ll never hurt you.”

The nephew (however), would not believe these promises, but thought his uncle only shaming. In order to discuss the matter further he awoke his wife in the middle of the night and in whispers talked with her, how best to escape.

The nephew, on the other hand, wouldn’t believe these promises and thought his uncle was just trying to embarrass him. To talk about it more, he woke his wife in the middle of the night and whispered to her about the best way to get away.

“Boy, you are going away tomorrow!” exclaimed a voice from over the partition.

“Hey, you’re leaving tomorrow!” shouted a voice from the other side of the partition.

“No, no, uncle,” answered the nephew. “Go to sleep and do not dream such things.”

“No, no, Uncle,” the nephew replied. “Just go to sleep and don’t have such dreams.”

“Ah, you cannot deceive De‘o´niot,” replied the uncle. “I know you are going away tomorrow and when you go, go west, for you have relatives there. If ever danger threatens call my name and I will be on hand to save you. Distance does not stop my promise. Call me anywhere and I will come.”

“Ah, you can’t fool De‘o´niot,” replied the uncle. “I know you’re leaving tomorrow, and when you do, head west, because you have family there. If you ever find yourself in danger, just say my name and I’ll be there to help you. No distance can break my promise. Call me from anywhere and I’ll come.”

At dawn the next day the couple drank from the spring that filled a basin on one side of the room and ran out of 287the other. Then, packing up a bundle of food, they turned their backs on the morning and journeyed to the west.

At dawn the next day, the couple drank from the spring that filled a basin on one side of the room and flowed out the other. Then, packing a bundle of food, they faced away from the morning and headed west.

At nightfall they saw in the distance a stream of water that reflected the light of the moon in a most peculiar way, and coming up to it they found that its strange gleam resulted from its frozen surface. The creek did not appear wide and the couple decided that it could be jumped easily. Running back a short distance each dashed forward and attempted to leap across, but great was their surprise and chagrin when they landed on the ice in the middle of the stream, and greater was their dismay when they began to slide forward. The creek ran down a steep incline and with great rapidity the two slipped downward over its surface into the uncertain light. In a moment, however, they saw that they were headed directly for a great lodge into which the stream flowed. In desperation they clutched at the ice and endeavored to hold back but vain was their effort, and in a few moments they had plunged into the lodge and into the midst of a dozen howling warriors armed with war clubs.

At dusk, they spotted a stream of water in the distance that reflected the moonlight in a strange way. As they approached, they realized the unusual glow came from its frozen surface. The creek didn't look wide, and the couple thought they could easily jump across. They ran back a short distance, then dashed forward to leap over it, but they were shocked and embarrassed to land on the ice in the middle of the stream, and even more dismayed when they started sliding forward. The creek sloped steeply, and they quickly slid down its surface into the dim light. In a moment, they realized they were heading straight for a large lodge where the stream flowed in. Desperately, they grabbed at the ice, trying to stop themselves, but their efforts were futile, and in no time, they plunged into the lodge, right into a group of a dozen howling warriors wielding war clubs.

Surrounding them, the warriors began to brandish their clubs. Death seemed certain. The couple trembled and believed that death has surely come. Suddenly the wife started boldly up and shouted:

Surrounding them, the warriors began to wave their clubs. Death seemed inevitable. The couple shook with fear and thought that death had definitely arrived. Suddenly, the wife stood up bravely and shouted:

“De‘o´niot, hagesa!” she cried.

“Let’s go, guys!” she cried.

The warriors fell back with cries of dismay at the sound of the magical name.

The warriors retreated, shouting in panic at the mention of the enchanted name.

In the distance came a signal call, then came a song. It was the battle song of De‘o´niot. The warriors huddled in the corners of the lodge quaking with fear. The words of the song became distinct as De‘o´niot drew nearer.

In the distance, a signal sounded, then a song followed. It was the battle song of De‘o´niot. The warriors huddled in the corners of the lodge, trembling with fear. The words of the song became clear as De‘o´niot approached.

The couple looked out and saw the man-eater sliding down the incline holding in his arms a kettle, a bowl and a spoon.

The couple looked out and saw the man-eater sliding down the slope, holding a kettle, a bowl, and a spoon in his arms.

“I will stay here with my meat,” he shouted as he burst into the lodge. “You had better go on to the village. Your 288parents and people are there. Now leave me here and go on.”

“I'll stay here with my food,” he shouted as he rushed into the lodge. “You should head to the village. Your 288parents and everyone else are there. Just leave me here and go on.”

The two gladly hurried from the house and toward morning came to a village when both found friends and relatives.

The two eagerly left the house and made their way to a village where they found friends and family by morning.

After the nephew and his wife had lived in their new home for a year, one by one the children of the settlement began mysteriously to disappear.

After the nephew and his wife had lived in their new home for a year, the children of the settlement started to disappear one by one in a mysterious way.

“My uncle surely must be in this vicinity,” reflected the nephew, “I will go on a hunt for him.”

“My uncle must be around here somewhere,” thought the nephew, “I’ll go look for him.”

So the nephew started out and after a time of journeying saw De‘o´niot leaning over the bank of a creek groaning in agony.

So the nephew set out, and after a while of traveling, he saw De‘o´niot bent over the edge of a creek, groaning in pain.

“Oh uncle!” exclaimed the nephew, “what troubles you?”

“Oh uncle!” the nephew exclaimed, “what’s bothering you?”

“Oh nephew,” came the groaning reply, “I have eaten many children and am very sick. My belly is hurt with pain as if by claws clutching inside.”

“Oh nephew,” came the groaning reply, “I have eaten many children and I feel really sick. My stomach hurts like there are claws digging inside.”

“Cheer up uncle, I can cure you. Only obey my instructions.”

“Cheer up, Uncle. I can help you. Just follow my instructions.”

The nephew made a soup of fish bones and skins and fed it to his uncle. He continued this treatment for three days, until De‘o´niot had disgorged. By this time he was ravenous and begged for food and new clothing, for his old rags were very foul. The nephew bade him strip and plunge in the water and bathe himself. Then, after giving him some new clothing he fed him on a little corn pudding, gradually increasing the allowance at each meal and each time moving the camp nearer the village.

The nephew made a soup from fish bones and skins and served it to his uncle. He kept this up for three days, until De‘o´niot had finally thrown up. By that time, he was starving and asked for food and new clothes since his old rags were very dirty. The nephew told him to take off his clothes and jump in the water to wash himself. After giving him some new clothes, he fed him a bit of corn pudding, gradually increasing the amount at each meal and moving the camp closer to the village each time.

“You must now learn to cook, uncle,” said the nephew, “then you will forget your unnatural appetite. God made men above all creatures, uncle, and gave them great skill. Men are not made to devour one another, or for beasts to devour, but beasts are food for men. So now, promise never to touch the meat of mankind again.”

“You need to learn how to cook now, uncle,” said the nephew, “then you’ll forget your unnatural cravings. God created humans above all creatures, uncle, and gave them great abilities. Humans aren’t meant to consume each other, or for animals to eat, but animals are meant to be food for humans. So now, promise never to eat human flesh again.”

“Aye, never more will I eat of human flesh or the raw 289flesh of any creature but only fruits and roots and cooked meat!”

“Yeah, I will never again eat human flesh or the raw flesh of any creature, just fruits, roots, and cooked meat!”

So the nephew brought him into the village and introduced him as his uncle from afar. And the uncle grew so fond of this nephew’s wife’s cooking that he married a woman to have a cook for himself.

So the nephew brought him to the village and introduced him as his uncle from afar. The uncle became so fond of his nephew’s wife’s cooking that he married a woman just to have a cook for himself.

290

36. A YOUTH’S DOUBLE ABUSES HIS SISTER.

There was a lodge in the forest where very few people ever came, and there dwelt a young man and his sister. The youth was unlike other persons for one half of his head had hair of a reddish cast, while the other side was black.

There was a cabin in the woods where hardly anyone ever visited, and there lived a young man and his sister. The young man was different from others because one half of his head had reddish hair, while the other side was black.

He used to leave his sister in the lodge and go away on long hunting trips. On one occasion the young woman, his sister, saw, so she thought, her brother coming down the path to the lodge. “I thought you just went away to hunt,” said the sister. “Oh, I thought I would come back,” said he.

He would leave his sister at the lodge and go off on long hunting trips. One time, the young woman, his sister, saw what she thought was her brother coming down the path to the lodge. “I thought you just left to go hunting,” the sister said. “Oh, I figured I’d come back,” he replied.

Then he sat down on the bed with the sister and embraced her and acted as a lover. The sister reproached him and said that she was very angry. But again he endeavored to fondle her in a familiar way, but again was repulsed. This time he went away.

Then he sat down on the bed with his sister and hugged her, acting like a lover. She scolded him, saying she was really angry. But once more he tried to touch her in an intimate way, and once again she pushed him away. This time, he left.

The next day the brother returned and found his sister very angry. She would scarcely speak to him, though hitherto she had talked a great deal.

The next day, the brother came back and found his sister really angry. She barely spoke to him, even though she had chatted a lot before.

“My sister,” said he. “I am at loss to know why you treat me thus. It is not your custom.”

"My sister," he said. "I don't understand why you're treating me this way. It's not how you usually act."

“Oh you ought to know that you have abused me,” said the girl.

“Oh, you should know that you’ve mistreated me,” said the girl.

“I never abused you. What are you talking about?” he said.

“I never mistreated you. What are you talking about?” he said.

“Oh you know that you embraced me in an improper way yesterday,” said the sister.

“Oh, you know that you hugged me inappropriately yesterday,” said the sister.

“I was not here yesterday,” asserted the youth. “I believe that my friend who resembles me in every respect has been here.”

“I wasn't here yesterday,” the young man said. “I think my friend, who looks exactly like me, was here.”

“You have given a poor excuse,” replied his sister. “I hope your actions will not continue.”

“You’ve made a lame excuse,” his sister replied. “I hope you won’t keep acting like this.”

Soon the brother went away again, stating that he would be absent three days. In a short time the sister saw, as she 291thought, a figure looking like her brother skulking in the underbrush. His shirt and leggings were the same as her brother’s and his hair was the same. So then she knew that her brother had returned for mischief. Soon he entered the lodge and embraced her, and this time in anger she tore his cheeks with her nails and sent him away.

Soon the brother left again, saying he would be gone for three days. Before long, the sister thought she saw a figure that looked like her brother hiding in the underbrush. He was wearing the same shirt and leggings as her brother, and his hair looked the same. So, she realized her brother had come back to cause trouble. He soon entered the lodge and hugged her, but this time, in anger, she scratched his cheeks with her nails and sent him away.

In three days the brother returned with a deer, but his sister would not speak to him. Said he, “My sister, I perceive that you are angry at me. Has my friend been here?”

In three days, the brother came back with a deer, but his sister wouldn’t talk to him. He said, “My sister, I can see that you’re upset with me. Has my friend been here?”

It was some time before the sister replied, and then she wept, saying, “My brother, you have abused me and I scratched your face. I perceive that it is still torn by my finger nails.”

It took a while for the sister to respond, and when she did, she cried, saying, “My brother, you hurt me, and I scratched your face. I can see that it’s still marked by my fingernails.”

“Oh, my face,” laughed the brother. “My face was torn by thorns as I hunted deer. If you scratched my friend that is the reason I am scratched. Whatever happens to either one of us happens to the other.” But the sister would not believe this.

“Oh, my face,” laughed the brother. “My face got torn by thorns while I was hunting deer. If you scratched my friend, that’s why I’m scratched. Whatever happens to either of us happens to the other.” But the sister wouldn’t believe it.

Again the brother went on a hunting trip, and again the familiar figure returned. This time the sister tore his hunting shirt from the throat down to the waist line. Moreover she threw a ladle of hot bear grease on the shirt. This caused his quick departure.

Again, the brother went on a hunting trip, and once more the familiar figure returned. This time, the sister ripped his hunting shirt from the throat down to the waist. Additionally, she threw a ladle of hot bear grease on the shirt. This made him leave quickly.

Returning in due time the brother brought in his game and threw it down. Again the sister was angry and finally accused him. Pointing to his grease-smeared torn shirt she said that this was evidence enough.

Returning at the right time, the brother came back with his game and dropped it. Once more, the sister was angry and eventually accused him. Pointing to his grease-stained, ripped shirt, she said that this was proof enough.

“Oh my sister,” explained the brother. “I tore my shirt on a broken limb as I climbed a tree after a raccoon. In making soup from bear meat I spilled it on my shirt.” Still the sister refused to believe him.

“Oh my sister,” the brother said. “I ripped my shirt on a broken branch while climbing a tree after a raccoon. When I was making soup with bear meat, I spilled it on my shirt.” Still, the sister wouldn’t believe him.

“Oh my sister,” said the brother, in distressed tones. “I am greatly saddened to think you will not believe me. My friend looks exactly as I do, and whatever happens to him happens to me. I shall now be compelled to find my friend and bring him to you and when I do I shall be compelled 292to kill him before you for his evil designs upon you. If you would believe me nothing evil would befall us, but I now think I myself shall die.”

“Oh my sister,” said the brother, in a distressed tone. “I’m really sad to think you won’t believe me. My friend looks just like me, and whatever happens to him happens to me. I’ll have to find my friend and bring him to you, and when I do, I’ll have to kill him in front of you for his harmful intentions towards you. If you would believe me, nothing bad would happen to us, but now I feel like I’m going to die.” 292

The sister said nothing for she would not believe her brother.

The sister said nothing because she didn’t believe her brother.

The brother now began to pile up dried meat and to repair the lodge. He then went out into the forest without his bow and arrows, and in a short time returned with another man exactly resembling him, and whose clothing was spotted and torn in a similar way. Leading him to the lodge fire he began to scold him in an angry manner. “You have betrayed me and abused my sister,” he said. “Now is the time for you to die.” Taking out an arrow from a quiver he cast it into the heart of his double and killed him. The sister saw her assailant fall to the floor, and then looked up as she heard her brother give a war cry and fall as dead with blood streaming from a wound in his chest over his heart.

The brother started gathering dried meat and fixing up the lodge. Then he went into the woods without his bow and arrows, and soon returned with another man who looked just like him, dressed in similarly spotted and torn clothes. He brought this man to the lodge fire and began scolding him angrily. “You’ve betrayed me and mistreated my sister,” he said. “Now it’s time for you to die.” He pulled an arrow from a quiver and shot it into the heart of his double, killing him. The sister saw her attacker fall to the ground, then looked up as she heard her brother let out a war cry and collapse, mortally wounded, with blood streaming from a wound in his chest over his heart.

293

37. MURDERED DOUBLE SPEAKS THROUGH FIRE.

(Second Part of a Young Person’s Double.)

After lying as dead for a time the youth’s inherent magic began to bring about a restoration of life. Soon he sat up and looked at his sister. Then he spoke.

After lying still for a while, the young man's natural magic started to revive him. Soon, he sat up and looked at his sister. Then he spoke.

“Oh my sister,” he said. “The mother of my friend will shortly come for him, believing him married to you. We must dispose of my friend’s body and when the woman comes we must act as if we were husband and wife.”

“Oh my sister,” he said. “My friend’s mother is going to come for him soon, thinking he’s married to you. We need to get rid of my friend’s body, and when she arrives, we have to pretend we’re husband and wife.”

The youth now removed the stones of the fireplace and dug a deep hole beneath. In this he buried the body of his slain friend, smoothed the earth and restored the ring of stones. He now rekindled the fire, and all trace of the murder was wiped away.

The young man now took out the stones from the fireplace and dug a deep hole underneath. In it, he buried the body of his dead friend, leveled the ground, and put the stones back in place. He then rekindled the fire, erasing all evidence of the murder.

After a while footsteps were heard and the door was flung back. A witch woman looked into the lodge, and seeing someone that resembled her son standing closely to a young woman, the witch said, “I now perceive that I have a daughter-in-law.”

After a while, footsteps were heard and the door swung open. A witch woman peeked into the lodge, and seeing someone who looked like her son standing next to a young woman, the witch said, “I can see that I have a daughter-in-law.”

Thereupon the fire began to flicker and a voice came clearly from it, saying, “My friend has killed me, my friend has killed me.”

Then the fire started to flicker and a voice came clearly from it, saying, “My friend has killed me, my friend has killed me.”

“Wu‘!” exclaimed the witch mother, “What words is your fire speaking?”

“Wu‘!” exclaimed the witch mother, “What is your fire saying?”

“Oh, my mother, pay no attention to the fire,” said the youth. “The fire thus speaks because I scrape the blood from my arrows into it.” So saying he scraped an arrow into the fire and it spoke as before, “My friend has killed me.”

“Oh, my mother, don’t worry about the fire,” said the young man. “The fire makes those sounds because I’m scraping the blood from my arrows into it.” With that, he scraped an arrow into the fire and it spoke just like before, “My friend has killed me.”

The witch was disturbed and requested her pretended son to return to his maternal lodge bringing his wife with him. The youth now told his sister that the simulation of 294married life must be above suspicion, and then together all three went to the lodge of the witch.

The witch was upset and asked her fake son to go back to his mother's lodge, bringing his wife with him. The young man then told his sister that their act of pretending to be married had to look convincing, and together the three of them went to the witch's lodge.

As they sat down the pet owl of the lodge began to hoot. “The stranger has taken to wife his younger sister.” The old woman looked up and asked what the meaning of this omen might be, whereupon the youth answered, “It is because you have not fed the owl. I now give it meat.” The owl was then satisfied and continued to speak its accustomed notes.

As they settled in, the lodge's pet owl started to hoot. “The stranger has married his younger sister.” The old woman looked up and asked what this omen might mean, and the young man replied, “It's because you haven't fed the owl. I’ll give it some meat now.” The owl was then content and resumed its usual calls.

That night the youth slept with his sister. As he entered the sleeping apartment the owl screamed as before, “It is not this one; this one takes to wife his younger sister.”

That night, the young man slept with his sister. As he entered the bedroom, the owl screeched as before, “Not this one; this one marries his younger sister.”

The youth called out, “Give no heed to this owl, he is hungry,” and he flung it more meat. Nevertheless the witch woman was suspicious and resolved to watch the couple.

The young man shouted, “Don’t pay attention to this owl, he’s just hungry,” and he tossed it more meat. Still, the witch was wary and decided to keep an eye on the pair.

During the night she spied through the curtain covering the bed, but the boy and his sister were simulating sleep, though arranged in an affectionate attitude. The old witch then placed her hand in the bed and under the covers, touching the couple, and she was then satisfied that the two were married.

During the night, she peeked through the curtain covering the bed, but the boy and his sister were pretending to be asleep, even though they were cuddled up together. The old witch then put her hand into the bed and under the covers, feeling the couple, and she was satisfied that they were married.

Early in the morning the youth whispered to his sister that they must make their escape or the witch would discover the truth and kill them. Together the two went out of the lodge and the youth taking out his medicine pouch thrust his hand into it and took out a small dog which he tapped with a red rod. The dog grew in size with every tap until it was large enough to carry a human being. Placing his sister on the dog, the youth said, “Go forward and let nothing turn you aside. The dog will carry you to the lodge where is our refuge.”

Early in the morning, the young man whispered to his sister that they needed to escape or the witch would find out the truth and kill them. Together, they left the lodge, and the young man pulled out his medicine pouch. He reached inside and took out a small dog, which he tapped with a red rod. With each tap, the dog grew larger until it was big enough to carry a person. Placing his sister on the dog, the young man said, “Go ahead and don’t let anything distract you. The dog will take you to the lodge where we’ll be safe.”

The dog ran forward but after a long tedious journey the sister dismounted to rest, and seeing a pretty bird fluttering just before her, began to chase it. It finally flew out of sight and when she returned to find the dog it had disappeared. 295She then remembered her brother’s warning and stumbled forward hoping to find relief.

The dog ran ahead, but after a long, exhausting journey, the sister got off to take a break. Spotting a beautiful bird flitting in front of her, she started to chase it. It eventually flew out of sight, and when she turned back to look for the dog, it was gone. 295 She then recalled her brother’s warning and moved forward, hoping to find some relief.

Meanwhile the brother ran on to the refuge but when he reached the lodge he found that his sister had not come. Some one was coming, however, for he heard footsteps. He looked and saw the witch approaching. “Where is she?” cried the witch, “Where is my daughter-in-law?” The youth was perplexed, but answered, “She is coming, you must have passed them.”

Meanwhile, the brother ran to the shelter, but when he got to the lodge, he found that his sister hadn't arrived. However, someone was coming because he heard footsteps. He looked and saw the witch approaching. “Where is she?” the witch shouted, “Where is my daughter-in-law?” The young man was confused but replied, “She is coming; you must have passed her.”

“I cannot rest,” said the witch, “for your pet owls continually say, ‘It is another and she is his sister.’”

“I can’t rest,” said the witch, “because your pet owls keep saying, ‘It’s someone else and she’s his sister.’”

The youth now perceived that he must escape the witch and so he asked her where she was going. “To your lodge,” she called as she sped onward over the trail.

The young man realized that he needed to get away from the witch, so he asked her where she was headed. “To your place,” she shouted as she quickly moved down the path.

The youth hurried forward over a shorter trail and reached the lodge before the witch. “Where is my daughter-in-law?” yelled the old woman as she entered the lodge.

The young man rushed ahead on a quicker path and got to the lodge before the witch. “Where is my daughter-in-law?” shouted the old woman as she came into the lodge.

“She has returned to the other lodge,” answered the youth.

“She has gone back to the other lodge,” the young man replied.

“It is another one,” sang the fireplace, and then added, “My friend has killed me and taken his younger sister to wife.”

“It’s another one,” sang the fireplace, and then added, “My friend has killed me and taken his younger sister as his wife.”

“I must meet my wife,” said the youth as he hurried away. He knew that he must now make his escape.

“I need to meet my wife,” said the young man as he rushed away. He knew he had to make his escape now.

The witch was now thoroughly suspicious and dug into the fireplace. Soon she discovered her son and saw that indeed he had been killed. Burying him in another place she ran to her own lodge and took her witch charms, invoking them to give her power. To make herself mighty she drank the oil of hickory nuts. To test her power she smote a hickory tree but her blows only loosened all the bark. Drinking more oil she struck the tree again, reducing it to splinters. Now feeling confident she transformed herself into a Niă’´gwahē and started in pursuit of the youth, crying, “You cannot escape me.”

The witch was now completely suspicious and searched through the fireplace. Soon, she found her son and realized he had indeed been killed. After burying him in a different location, she ran back to her lodge and took her witch charms, calling on them for power. To make herself strong, she drank hickory nut oil. To test her strength, she hit a hickory tree, but her blows only loosened the bark. After drinking more oil, she struck the tree again, turning it into splinters. Now feeling confident, she transformed herself into a Niă’´gwahē and began chasing the youth, shouting, “You cannot escape me.”

When the youth found himself closely pressed he threw 296out a handful of pigeon feathers ordering them to become a monster flock of pigeons and to make the ground beneath them impassable. Immediately pigeons flew thickly in the air and covered the ground with an impassable slime in which the witch wallowed until exhausted, when she swooned. When she recovered the youth was far away and only a few pigeon feathers could be seen on the ground.

When the young man found himself in a tight spot, he tossed a handful of pigeon feathers and commanded them to become a huge flock of pigeons, making the ground below them impossible to cross. Instantly, pigeons filled the air and created an impenetrable mess on the ground, which the witch got stuck in until she finally collapsed. When she came to, the young man was long gone, and only a few pigeon feathers remained on the ground.

Again she caught sight of him and cried out as is the custom for the Niă’´gwahĕ beast, “You cannot escape me.” This time the youth cast a white stone in the path and commanded that it become an impassable cliff that stretched from ocean to ocean. Against this the witch batted her head until she swooned. Awakening she saw only a small quartz pebble and in anger arose again in pursuit, crying as she caught up to him, “You cannot escape me.”

Again she spotted him and shouted, as is the tradition for the Niă’´gwahĕ beast, “You can’t get away from me.” This time, the young man threw a white stone onto the path and commanded it to turn into a solid cliff that stretched from ocean to ocean. The witch banged her head against it until she fainted. When she came to, she saw only a small quartz pebble and, filled with rage, got up again to chase him, yelling as she caught up, “You can’t escape me.”

The youth was now sorely pressed but in running along the trail he saw an old man. “I am your uncle,” said the old man. “Run onward to your mother’s lodge, and meanwhile I will protect you.” The youth ran on and the old uncle caused a vast field of sharpened posts to spring up, making a terrible barrier to the onrushing Niă’´gwahĕ.

The young man was feeling very stressed, but as he ran along the path, he spotted an elderly man. “I’m your uncle,” the old man said. “Keep going to your mother’s home, and I’ll protect you in the meantime.” The young man continued running, and the old uncle made a huge field of sharp wooden posts appear, creating a terrifying barrier against the approaching Niă’´gwahĕ.

The youth passed another old man who called out to him, “I am your uncle. Run onward to your mother’s lodge, and meanwhile I will protect you.” This was reassuring, for just then the witch came into view and cried, “You cannot escape me.” Then the witch monster ran directly into a net-like entanglement and with wild rage floundered about until it had freed itself.

The young man walked past an old man who shouted, “I’m your uncle. Hurry on to your mother’s place, and I’ll keep you safe.” This was comforting, because just then the witch appeared and yelled, “You can’t get away from me.” The witch then charged right into a net-like trap and struggled fiercely until it managed to break free.

Meanwhile the youth was speeding forward. Soon he saw a handsome lodge before him and into this he ran. There he found his sister and the dog, an older woman, a younger woman and another youth.

Meanwhile, the young man was rushing ahead. Soon he spotted a beautiful lodge in front of him and darted inside. There he found his sister and the dog, an older woman, a younger woman, and another young man.

“Protect me,” cried the pursued youth looking at the inmates of the lodge. “Niă’´gwahē pursues me.”

“Protect me,” cried the chased young man, looking at the people in the lodge. “Niă’´gwahē is after me.”

“I am your mother, my son,” said the oldest woman. “I will save you from trouble.”

“I am your mother, my son,” said the oldest woman. “I will protect you from harm.”

297Taking up a pot of boiling bear’s oil she waited until the witch beast had thrust its head into the lodge when she threw the oil full in the creature’s face. It gave a great snort and fell down dead.

297She picked up a pot of boiling bear oil and waited for the witch beast to stick its head into the lodge. When it did, she threw the oil right in the creature's face. It let out a loud snort and fell down dead.

The mother came up to the youth, saying, “Here is your older brother and older sister. Your younger sister and your dog came here and found me. We are all now safe and are reunited, so now all is well and I am thankful.”

The mother approached the young man, saying, “Here are your older brother and sister. Your younger sister and your dog came here and found me. We're all safe and reunited now, so everything is okay and I'm grateful.”

298

38. THE VAMPIRE CORPSE.[39]

An old man had a house far back in the woods, a long ways from any village. It stood in the midst of a good hunting ground. The old man always welcomed any hunting party and provided them with all the utensils necessary for curing their meats and tanning their pelts. It seemed however, that the place was haunted by an evil spirit that delighted to inflict those who tarried there with very bad dreams, and sometimes it killed them by sucking out their blood like a weasel.

An old man lived in a house deep in the woods, far away from any village. It was located in a great hunting area. The old man always welcomed hunting parties and provided them with everything they needed to preserve their meats and tan their hides. However, it seemed that the place was haunted by an evil spirit that took pleasure in giving those who stayed there terrible nightmares, and sometimes it killed them by draining their blood like a weasel.

One time, so it is said, a man and his wife and child went to this hunting ground and went to the lodge of Taiiani Gowa, the old man of the solitudes, to ask for shelter. Now when he called there was no answer and so he entered and found Taiiani Gowa dead in a bark coffin. This coffin had been prepared long before and Taiiani Gowa having a premonition of coming death had crawled in his box and died; so the man said.

One time, it is said, a man, his wife, and their child went to this hunting ground and visited the lodge of Taiiani Gowa, the old man of the wilderness, to ask for shelter. When he called out, there was no answer, so he went inside and found Taiiani Gowa dead in a bark coffin. This coffin had been prepared long ago, and according to the man, Taiiani Gowa, sensing his impending death, had crawled into his box and passed away.

Now it was nightfall and the man lay down beside his wife and baby to pass the night. Toward the hour of midnight the woman was awakened by a sound of gnawing,—cautiously she looked about and sliding out her hand on the floor felt a warm pool of blood. Quickly she realized what had occurred. The old man was dead but his evil spirit was making him conform to its vampire appetite. It was chewing off the face of her husband. But she did not scream, instead she said carefully, “Husband, our child wishes water, you are too sleepy to care for her while I go for some, so I will take her with me, give her a drink and soon return.” With these words she arose and went out carrying a bowl with her. She ran to the spring, dropped the bowl and then ran toward home as fast as her strength gave her ability for running. “Unless I hasten,” she 299thought, “the tcĭs´gä will overtake and devour me. I heard him go back to his coffin, but his hunger will soon return and he will come for us, and finding us missing, will pursue us. Oh my baby, we must hurry!”

Now it was night, and the man lay down next to his wife and baby to sleep. Around midnight, the woman was awakened by a gnawing sound. Cautiously, she looked around and slid her hand to the floor, feeling a warm pool of blood. She quickly realized what had happened. The old man was dead, but his evil spirit was compelling him to satisfy its vampire hunger. It was eating off her husband's face. But instead of screaming, she said carefully, “Husband, our child wants water. You're too sleepy to take care of her, so I'll go get some. I’ll take her with me, give her a drink, and be back soon.” With those words, she got up and went out with a bowl. She ran to the spring, dropped the bowl, and then hurried home as fast as she could. “If I don’t hurry,” she thought, “the tcĭs´gä will catch up to me and devour me. I heard him return to his coffin, but his hunger will soon come back, and he’ll come for us. If he finds us missing, he’ll chase us. Oh my baby, we must hurry!”

An echo of a loud cry sounded through the silent forest and the woman caught the words, “She has deceived me!” Then she knew that the tcĭs´gä had started on her track. She heard him at the spring, so she used all her speed to escape him, but presently she heard a growling close behind her and heard him exclaim, “Ah you cannot escape me!” Unloosening her skirt she flung it on a swinging branch and hurrying on, hear the tcĭs´gä crying, “Ah now I have you!” Then he tore the garment into shreds and found out his mistake. So then he ran screaming on. When he had neared her again she threw her blanket upon a log and ran on. The tcĭs´gä stopped and whooped because he was very angry. Then he chewed up the blanket but finding no blood rushed on after his victim, only to be delayed again and again by the same trick. After a time she had stripped herself and her baby of all their clothing and she was nearly exhausted, with the tcĭs´gä close upon her; then she heard the sound of drumming across a little valley and crying “Gowen‘” she ran on. The sentinel outside the long house heard her cry and gathering a number of warriors about him, ran at full speed toward the cry of distress. Each warrior bore a flaming torch the lights of which confused the pursuing tcĭs´gä and gave hope to the woman. Throwing their robes about her the warriors carried her to the long house where after reviving her from her faint, they heard her story. Then said the chief, “If her story is true we must keep the lights burning and dance till morning for the tcĭs´gä may return and kill us all; on the morrow we will send a party to examine the lodge of Taiiani Gowa and find out what the trouble is.” So the dance continued all night and in the morning a party headed by the chief went to the lodge of Taiiani Gowa and found the dead man in his coffin 300and the husband with his face chewed clean to the skull. Then the chief stepped to the side of the coffin and said, “We have come to make a great ceremony. We will bind up your box and then have our ceremony.” The warriors bound up the coffin with their strongest ropes and piled it high with brush and logs. Then a torch was applied and the coffin was surrounded by flames. The old man could not escape although he threatened terrible results for he could not pass outside of the flames. So his head burst and a white rabbit ran forth into the underbrush, eluding all the arrows of the warriors and escaping. Then did the people prove that Tiaiiani Gowa was a wizard and discover the form of his evil spirit. Likewise they knew why his guests became sick. He was a bad spirit.

A loud scream echoed through the silent forest, and the woman caught the words, “She has deceived me!” Then she realized that the tcĭs´gä was on her trail. She heard him at the spring, so she ran as fast as she could to escape him, but soon she heard a growl right behind her and heard him shout, “Ah, you can’t escape me!” She loosened her skirt, tossed it onto a swinging branch, and hurried on, hearing the tcĭs´gä cry, “Ah, now I have you!” He tore the garment to shreds but realized his mistake and ran on, screaming. When he came close again, she threw her blanket onto a log and ran ahead. The tcĭs´gä stopped to howl in anger and chewed up the blanket, but finding no blood, he rushed after her again, only to be delayed by the same trick. After a while, she had stripped herself and her baby of all their clothes and was nearly exhausted, with the tcĭs´gä right on her heels. Then she heard the sound of drums from across a small valley and cried out, “Gowen!” as she ran on. The sentinel outside the longhouse heard her call and gathered a group of warriors, running full speed toward her cry for help. Each warrior carried a flaming torch; the lights confused the chasing tcĭs´gä and gave the woman hope. Wrapping their robes around her, the warriors carried her to the longhouse, where they revived her from her faint and listened to her story. The chief then said, “If her story is true, we must keep the lights burning and dance until morning, for the tcĭs´gä may return and kill us all; tomorrow we’ll send a group to investigate the lodge of Taiiani Gowa and find out what the issue is.” So they danced all night, and in the morning, a group led by the chief went to Taiiani Gowa's lodge and found the dead man in his coffin and the husband with his face chewed down to the skull. The chief approached the coffin and said, “We have come to perform a great ceremony. We will secure your box and then proceed with our ceremony.” The warriors tied up the coffin with their strongest ropes and piled it high with brush and logs. Then a torch was lit, and flames surrounded the coffin. The old man couldn’t escape, even though he threatened terrible consequences, for he couldn’t pass through the flames. His head burst, and a white rabbit darted out into the underbrush, evading all the arrows of the warriors and escaping. Then the people proved that Taiiani Gowa was a wizard and discovered the shape of his evil spirit. They also understood why his guests had fallen ill; he was a malevolent spirit.

301

VIII.
TALES OF TALKING ANIMALS

303

39. THE MAN WHO EXHALED FIRE—HIS DOGS AND THE WOLVES.[40]

Now this is great.

This is awesome.

A man had a dog and was always kind to it and the dog loved the man. Now this man would smoke tobacco after he had eaten his evening meal. Smoke issued from his mouth and sparks of fire flew from his pipe. The dog noticed this.

A man had a dog and was always nice to it, so the dog loved him. This man would smoke tobacco after finishing his dinner. Smoke came out of his mouth, and sparks flew from his pipe. The dog saw this.

The man was a hunter and had large stores of meat hung up on poles and stored in his lodge. This was fortunate for the man because game was now very scarce. The wolves about were ravenous. They came from great distances toward the lodge of the hunter because they smelled his meat. The hunter’s dog saw them and asked them what they intended to do. They answered that they were hungry and intended to kill the hunter and eat his meat. They also advised the dog to keep away for they surely would kill his brother (the man) and also him if he interfered or warned his master. This worried the good dog and he thought some time how he could save his brother. So he spoke and said, “You can never kill my brother. He is too great a wizard. He has the greatest charms on earth. He eats fire and blows it from his mouth with clouds of smoke. Beware, I tell you,—do not attempt to injure him, for if you do he will torture you in the flames. You will be unable to escape for the smell of his fire travels a great distance and is great magic. If you do not believe me come and look after the evening meal and see for yourselves.”

The man was a hunter and had plenty of meat hanging on poles and stored in his lodge. This was lucky for him because game was very scarce at the moment. The wolves were starving. They traveled from far away to the hunter's lodge because they could smell his meat. The hunter’s dog saw them and asked what they planned to do. They said they were hungry and intended to kill the hunter and eat his meat. They also warned the dog to stay away, as they would definitely kill his brother (the man) and him too if he interfered or warned his owner. This worried the good dog, and he thought for a while about how to save his brother. Finally, he spoke up and said, “You can never kill my brother. He is too powerful. He has the strongest magic on earth. He eats fire and breathes it out in clouds of smoke. Be careful, I warn you—don’t try to hurt him, or he will torment you in the flames. You won’t be able to escape because the smell of his fire travels far and is very magical. If you don’t believe me, come and see after dinner and find out for yourselves.”

Then did the wolves laugh and say, “You are somewhat of a liar but we will come and see.”

Then the wolves laughed and said, “You’re kind of a liar, but we’ll come and check it out.”

The dog was very angry then.

The dog was really angry then.

304When evening came the wolves gathered around the hunter’s lodge and watched him eat his meal. When he had finished they saw him take a brand of flaming fire and put it to his face. Then he waved the flame in front of his face and it disappeared. Then smoke in volumes issued from his mouth because the fire must have entered his stomach and be burning. Sparks flew in the wind and they smelled the smoke of the fire. They had never seen such a performance before and were frightened. So they did not dare attack the man at night. They ran back in the forest and hid. The next day the dog went and found them. Then the wolves said, “We can not kill your brother, he is too great a conjurer. His power is too much for us to fight. We are glad you told us.”

304When evening arrived, the wolves gathered around the hunter's lodge and watched him eat his meal. Once he finished, they saw him take a flaming torch and hold it to his face. Then he waved the flame in front of his face, and it vanished. Smoke poured from his mouth, as if the fire had entered his stomach and was burning. Sparks flew in the wind, and they smelled the smoke of the fire. They had never seen such a display before and felt frightened. So, they didn't dare to attack the man at night. They ran back into the forest and hid. The next day, the dog went and found them. Then the wolves said, “We cannot kill your brother; he is too powerful a conjurer. His strength is too much for us to fight. We’re glad you warned us.”

Now this was all right. The dog did not tell his master but defended him with his wits. If one is kind to a dog he will never know how many times the dog will save him from danger and death. That is all.

Now this was fine. The dog didn’t tell his owner but protected him with his cleverness. If you’re kind to a dog, you’ll never realize how many times the dog will keep you safe from danger and death. That’s all.

305

40. THE TURTLE’S WAR PARTY.[41]

Turtles have never done anything wonderful since the foundation of the world. This is what a discontented turtle thought. “Now it is for me to show myself a leader of warriors and thus bring glory to the turtles.”

Turtles have never accomplished anything amazing since the beginning of time. This is what a dissatisfied turtle thought. “Now it’s my turn to prove myself as a leader of warriors and bring glory to the turtles.”

Thus the turtle set about to devise a song by which he should call volunteers together. After a prolonged study he composed a tune and chose the words of a stirring war song, crawled into his canoe and paddled down the river, singing as he went.

Thus the turtle started to come up with a song to gather volunteers. After a long time of thinking, he created a melody and picked the words from an inspiring war song, climbed into his canoe, and paddled down the river, singing as he went.

A wolf running along the shore lifted his head and pricked his ears as he heard this odd song floating down the river, and listening, caught its import. When the turtle came near he began to yelp.

A wolf running along the shore lifted his head and pricked his ears as he heard this strange song drifting down the river, and as he listened, he understood its meaning. When the turtle got closer, he started to yelp.

“I am a famous warrior and will volunteer,” he shouted.

“I’m a famous warrior and I’ll volunteer,” he shouted.

The turtle grounded his canoe and crawled up the bank to inspect his would-be recruit.

The turtle beached his canoe and crawled up the bank to check out his potential recruit.

“Well, what can you do, wolf?” said he.

“Well, what can you do, wolf?” he said.

“Oh ho! I can run,” said the wolf and then started off at a furious pace and returning asked what impression he had made.

“Oh wow! I can run,” said the wolf and then took off at a fast pace and asked what impression he had left.

“Now it seems to me,” answered the turtle as he started to turn around, “you would be very apt to desert me when I most needed your support, so I say good-bye.”

“Now it seems to me,” replied the turtle as he began to turn away, “you would probably abandon me when I needed your support the most, so I’ll say goodbye.”

Going back to his canoe he tumbled in and paddled down the stream, once more singing.

Going back to his canoe, he jumped in and paddled down the stream, singing again.

A fox barked and waving his brush signalled the singing turtle.

A fox barked and waved his tail to signal the singing turtle.

“I will be your follower for I am a cunning warrior,” said the fox.

“I will be your follower because I’m a clever fighter,” said the fox.

Pushing the canoe ashore the turtle flopped out and ambled up to the fox.

Pushing the canoe onto the beach, the turtle tumbled out and made its way over to the fox.

“Now warrior,” said he, “show me your excellence.”

“Now warrior,” he said, “show me what you’re made of.”

306The fox gave a sudden spring and was out of sight before the turtle could turn to look, then bounding back asked if he were not skillful indeed.

306The fox leaped suddenly and was gone before the turtle could turn to see, then bounced back and asked if he wasn't quite skillful.

“Your feet may be swift,” replied the turtle, “but I see no signs of a warrior in you,” and pushing his way over the pebbles he reseated himself in his canoe. Paddling out into midstream he resumed his singing and after some time was hailed again. Landing he found a new volunteer in the form of a skunk.

“Your feet might be fast,” replied the turtle, “but I don’t see any signs of a warrior in you.” He pushed his way over the pebbles and sat back in his canoe. Paddling out to the middle of the stream, he started singing again, and after a while, he was called out to once more. When he landed, he found a new volunteer in the form of a skunk.

“Well now what can you do,” said the turtle looking at the handsome creature before him.

“Well, what can you do?” said the turtle, looking at the handsome creature in front of him.

Without moving from his tracks the skunk gave a satisfactory demonstration of his ability, to the turtle’s great delight.

Without moving from his spot, the skunk gave an impressive demonstration of his skills, much to the turtle’s joy.

“Jump in, Sē´no‘, two brave fellows as we can collect a most formidable party,” said the turtle, and he changed the words of his song as he paddled.

“Jump in, Sē´no‘, we can gather a really strong team,” said the turtle, and he changed the lyrics of his song as he paddled.

A rattlesnake next offered his services and when he had shaken his rattles and shown his fangs, was accepted.

A rattlesnake then volunteered to help, and after shaking his rattles and displaying his fangs, he was accepted.

“Tumble in,” said the turtle, “and we will sing until another warrior as brave as we is added to our party.” So all sang, as they coursed down the stream.

“Tumble in,” said the turtle, “and we’ll sing until another warrior as brave as we are joins our group.” So everyone sang as they floated down the stream.

The song attracted a hedgehog, and wishing to become a warrior too, he shouted from the shore.

The song drew in a hedgehog, and wanting to be a warrior as well, he called out from the shore.

“Well, what can you do?” inquired the turtle as the canoe neared the bank.

“Well, what can you do?” asked the turtle as the canoe got closer to the shore.

“I can shoot my arrows,” said the hedgehog, and mounting a stump shook himself until his quills flew in all directions.

“I can shoot my arrows,” said the hedgehog, and climbing onto a stump, he shook himself until his quills flew in all directions.

“You are my warrior,” said the turtle as he shoved his canoe to a convenient embarking point.

“You are my warrior,” said the turtle as he slid his canoe to a good spot to get on board.

When the hedgehog had climbed over the side of the canoe and the war party had paddled off from the shore, the turtle swelled proud in his skill and sang a mighty war song defying all foes.

When the hedgehog climbed over the side of the canoe and the war party paddled away from the shore, the turtle puffed up with pride in his skills and sang a powerful war song challenging all enemies.

The party counselled together and decided to make their 307first attack upon a human settlement. Reaching a short distance below they secreted their canoe and crawled stealthily through the bushes and grass to a lodge not far from the river. It was evening and the party resolved to take their positions of attack and await the coming of dawn. The skunk lay at the back door, the hedgehog at the wood pile, the snake coiled in the kindling barrel and the turtle hid beneath the rocks of the spring and morning found them ready to fight.

The group huddled together and decided to make their first attack on a human settlement. They paddled a bit further down, hid their canoe, and crept quietly through the bushes and grass to a lodge not far from the river. It was evening, and the group decided to take their positions for the attack and wait for dawn to come. The skunk was at the back door, the hedgehog was at the woodpile, the snake was coiled up in the kindling barrel, and the turtle was hidden under the rocks by the spring, ready to fight by morning.

A woman pushed aside the curtain of the lodge door and stepped out of doors. The skunk was on the alert and shot her full at her face. The woman with a groan fell upon him and beat his head flat with her fists. Another woman, hearing the commotion rushed out and standing at the wood pile to watch her distressed sister received a sudden shock. The hedgehog ran between her legs and filled them full of his sharp barbed quills. With a scream the woman dealt her assailant a death blow with a billet of wood and ran screaming into the house. Soon, out came another woman bearing a basket which she set down in the kindling barrel as she paused to look at the dead bodies of the hedgehog and the skunk. Through the splints she saw the coils of a snake. She picked up a heavy stone and flung it into the barrel and killed the snake before he had had a chance to strike.

A woman pushed aside the curtain of the lodge door and stepped outside. The skunk was on high alert and aimed right at her face. The woman groaned and lunged at him, smashing his head with her fists until it was flat. Another woman, hearing the chaos, rushed out and stood by the wood pile to watch her struggling sister, only to receive a sudden shock. A hedgehog ran between her legs and filled them with its sharp quills. With a scream, the woman delivered a fatal blow to her attacker with a chunk of wood and ran screaming back into the house. Soon after, another woman came out with a basket, which she set down in the kindling barrel as she paused to look at the lifeless bodies of the hedgehog and the skunk. Through the splints, she noticed the coils of a snake. She picked up a heavy stone and threw it into the barrel, killing the snake before it had a chance to strike.

A man now emerged from the lodge laughing, “Ha, ha! Women are always in trouble, Hoh ho!” Laughing at the discomfort of his wife and sisters he ran down the spring path and sank his clay kettle beneath the surface of the spring. This was now the turtle’s opportunity and with a furious leap he fastened his jaws in the man’s leg. The man endeavored to suppress a howl as he felt the sudden pain and tried to beat off his enemy, but the turtle’s jaw was set and his back was armored.

A man suddenly came out of the lodge laughing, “Ha, ha! Women are always in trouble, ho ho!” Cackling at the unease of his wife and sisters, he ran down the trail by the spring and dipped his clay kettle into the water. This was the turtle's chance, and with a furious leap, it clamped its jaws onto the man’s leg. He tried to stifle a scream as the sharp pain hit him and attempted to shake off his attacker, but the turtle's grip was strong and its shell was tough.

“Oh get off,” begged the man doing his best to conceal his suffering, but the turtle only bit deeper.

“Oh, get off,” the man pleaded, trying hard to hide his pain, but the turtle just bit down harder.

308Loudly the man cried and then began to threaten to kill the turtle. “I will drag you into the fire,” he said. This so frightened the turtle that he began to waver with fear but gathering up courage determined to escape without crying for quarter, so he said, “Hurry then, put me in the fire, it is my natural home and I am lonesome, hurry now!”

308The man shouted loudly and then started threatening to kill the turtle. “I’ll drag you into the fire,” he said. This scared the turtle so much that he started to tremble with fear, but summoning his courage, he decided to escape without begging for mercy, so he said, “Go ahead, throw me in the fire; it’s my natural home, and I’m lonely, hurry up!”

The man groaned and cried in desperation, “The river for you, I will drown you!”

The man groaned and cried out in desperation, “I’ll drown you in the river!”

The turtle pleaded most earnestly to be spared that fate but the man was resolute and limping to the river he thrust in his leg. The turtle gripped until he bit through the leg bone, then relaxing his jaws, he swam rapidly under the water and crawled out in a sheltered spot.

The turtle begged desperately to be spared that fate, but the man was determined. Limping to the river, he thrust his leg in. The turtle clamped down until he bit through the leg bone, then, releasing his jaws, he swam quickly underwater and crawled out in a safe spot.

“Agī´!” exclaimed the man as he crawled to his lodge, “I am glad he is drowned.”

“Agī´!” the man shouted as he crawled to his lodge, “I’m glad he’s drowned.”

The turtle found his canoe but was unable to push it back up the stream against the swift current. Discouraged, he sank it and swam back to land where he lay lamenting his failures, then he turned on his back as if dead and gave himself up to grief. Grief gave place to meditation and at last he righted himself and crawled away saying:

The turtle found his canoe but couldn't push it back up the stream against the fast current. Feeling defeated, he sank it and swam back to shore, where he lay regretting his failures. Then he flipped onto his back as if he were dead and surrendered to his sorrow. Eventually, his grief turned into reflection, and finally, he righted himself and crawled away saying:

“No, I am not a great chief, but I am a turtle and am satisfied, for the glory of turtles is that the earth and all creation rests upon the back of one. That is good enough.”

“No, I’m not a great chief, but I’m a turtle and I’m satisfied, because the glory of turtles is that the earth and all creation rests on the back of one. That’s good enough.”

309

41. THE RACE OF THE TURTLE AND THE BEAVER.

There was a turtle who lived in a deep hole in a stream. He lingered there and it was a favorite spot for his fishing. On the shore there was a swampy place where he hid himself when not in the stream.

There was a turtle who lived in a deep hole in a stream. He hung out there, and it was his favorite spot for fishing. On the shore, there was a swampy area where he hid when he wasn't in the stream.

One day it grew very cold and the turtle felt very sleepy. He looked about for a soft spot in the mud and found one beneath some tall sheltering rushes. “Here I will sleep,” said he. So saying he slept.

One day it got really cold, and the turtle felt super sleepy. He looked for a cozy spot in the mud and found one under some tall, protective rushes. “I’ll sleep here,” he said. With that, he went to sleep.

When he opened his eyes there was a vast expanse of water over his head. Everything had changed and all the rushes had vanished. He threw off the mud blanket that covered him and ambled out on the floor of his resting place. “Iik,” he exclaimed. “Something has happened. Some magician has taken liberties with my home.” So saying he swam to the surface of the water.

When he opened his eyes, there was a huge spread of water above him. Everything was different, and all the reeds were gone. He shook off the mud that was covering him and wandered out onto the floor of his resting place. “Ugh,” he said. “Something has happened. Some magician has messed with my home.” With that, he swam to the surface of the water.

Instead of the little stream with its neighboring swamp he saw a big lake. As far as he could see there was a lake. He looked about and saw an island in the lake and to it he swam. It was covered with sticks, and when he crawled upon it there was a hollow sound within, which frightened Turtle and caused him to slip quietly off and conceal himself.

Instead of the small stream next to the swamp, he saw a large lake. As far as he could see, there was just a lake. He looked around and spotted an island in the lake, and he swam over to it. The island was covered with sticks, and when he crawled onto it, it made a hollow sound from within, which scared Turtle and made him quietly slip off and hide.

Soon he saw a dark form emerge from the water beneath the island and rise to the surface.

Soon he saw a dark shape come up from the water below the island and break the surface.

Craftily Turtle raised his head and called. “Who are you?” Then he submerged quickly.

Crafty Turtle lifted his head and asked, “Who are you?” Then he quickly disappeared underwater.

There was a whistling answer, a slap of the water and a voice said, “I am Beaver. Who are you?”

There was a whistling reply, a splash in the water, and a voice said, “I’m Beaver. Who are you?”

“So that is the case,” thought Turtle. “So someone has stolen my fishing place.” He was very angry and swam to the shore where he saw all kinds of branches broken up by cutting.

“So that's how it is,” thought Turtle. “Someone has stolen my fishing spot.” He was really angry and swam to the shore where he saw all kinds of branches broken from cutting.

310Soon he heard someone say, “Get out of my way.”

310He soon heard someone say, “Move aside.”

Turtle looked up and saw Beaver dragging a branch.

Turtle looked up and saw Beaver pulling a branch.

“One would think,” answered Turtle that it should be I who said ‘get out of my way’.”

“One would think,” replied Turtle, “that it should be me saying, ‘get out of my way.’”

“Well, what right have you here?” asked Beaver.

"Well, what are you doing here?" asked Beaver.

“This is my home,” said Turtle. “I have lived here a long time.”

“This is my home,” Turtle said. “I’ve lived here for a long time.”

“Ho! ho! ho!” laughed Beaver. “If this is your home, where is your house? Now I say this is my home, for there is my house.” He pointed to the thing that Turtle had thought an island.

“Ho! ho! ho!” laughed Beaver. “If this is your home, where's your house? I say this is my home because that's my house.” He pointed to what Turtle had thought was an island.

“How did you get here?” asked Turtle.

“How did you get here?” Turtle asked.

“I came here and built a dam, made this lake, and now I have a house here.”

“I came here and built a dam, created this lake, and now I have a house here.”

“I came here long ago,” said Turtle, “and built a fishing hole. My abiding place is in the swamp. You, Oh Beaver, have no right to spoil my home. It is my intention to break down your dam and restore my home.”

“I came here a long time ago,” said Turtle, “and created a fishing spot. I live in the swamp. You, Oh Beaver, have no right to ruin my home. I plan to tear down your dam and bring back my home.”

“Well,” said Beaver, “that would not do us any good for I would build another and others of my tribe would catch you and gnaw your head off.”

"Well," said Beaver, "that wouldn’t help us at all because I'd just build another one and the others from my tribe would catch you and chew your head off."

“How shall we settle this thing?” asked Turtle.

“How should we sort this out?” asked Turtle.

“We will see who can stay under water longest,” said Turtle.

“We'll see who can hold their breath the longest,” said Turtle.

“No, that would be too easy for me,” said Beaver. “I could sleep a year under water. I was going to ask that as a test myself. I propose that we run a race.”

“No, that would be too easy for me,” said Beaver. “I could sleep for a year underwater. I was actually going to suggest that as a test myself. I propose that we have a race.”

Turtle was vexed, for he did not wish Beaver to win, and so he did not insist upon the under water test. He was also crafty. So he said:

Turtle was annoyed because he didn't want Beaver to win, so he didn't push for the underwater test. He was also clever. So he said:

“Whoever wins the race shall stay here; whoso loses shall depart. First we shall have a trial of racing, and then the race will begin.”

“Whoever wins the race will stay here; whoever loses will leave. First, we'll have a trial run, and then the race will start.”

So they both came abreast in the water and started to swim. Soon Turtle called Beaver back. “Now we will 311begin again,” said he, with a wicked gleam in his black beady eye.

So they both swam side by side in the water and started to move. Soon Turtle called Beaver back. “Now we will 311start over,” he said, with a mischievous sparkle in his dark beady eye.

As they were about to start, Turtle said, “I will purposely lag behind. When I pinch your tail then we will both start swimming.”

As they were about to begin, Turtle said, “I will intentionally fall behind. When I pinch your tail, that’s when we’ll both start swimming.”

Soon Turtle bit Beaver’s tail and both started swimming, but crafty Turtle hung onto Beaver and was dragged through the water until within sight of shore, when he bit harder than ever.

Soon, Turtle bit Beaver’s tail and both started swimming, but clever Turtle held on to Beaver and got dragged through the water until they were in sight of the shore, when he bit down harder than ever.

Beaver gave a big grunt and whistled, “So you are there behind me? Well, I will win yet!”

Beaver let out a big grunt and whistled, “So you’re behind me? Well, I’m still going to win!”

Turtle bit again, this time harder than ever, making Beaver squeal with pain. “I’ll fix you for this,” he called, and flopped his tail over his head. Turtle hung on, and when he felt himself over Beaver’s head he let go and continued to speed through the air like a flying squirrel. Far upon the shore he landed, way ahead of Beaver.

Turtle bit down again, this time harder than ever, making Beaver squeal in pain. “I’ll get you for this,” he shouted, flipping his tail over his head. Turtle held on, and when he felt himself over Beaver’s head, he let go and sped through the air like a flying squirrel. He landed far on the shore, well ahead of Beaver.

“I have won this race,” he called back defiantly. “You must go away from here; this is my fishing pond.”

“I’ve won this race,” he shouted back boldly. “You need to get away from here; this is my fishing spot.”

Thereupon, Beaver was greatly vexed, and swam away to nurse his sore tail. Turtle had outwitted him.

Beaver was really annoyed and swam off to take care of his hurt tail. Turtle had tricked him.

312

42. THE WOLF AND THE RACCOON AND HOW THE BIRDS WERE PAINTED.

There was a wolf, T‘hă‘hyoñ´nī‘, a friend of the birds. He always helped the birds and told them where to find food. Now Djoagă’, the raccoon disliked Tah´yoni and when he met him one day he made insulting remarks. Tah´yonĭ’ became angry and snapped at Djoaga. The raccoon rolled over on his back and with teeth and claws was on the defensive. Tah´yonĭ’ then did not want to fight. The raccoon did not wish to fight, moreover. So when the wolf turned his head Djoagă ran up a tree where he could insult Tah´yonĭ’ without danger. A wolf cannot climb a tree. It was night now. So the wolf sat beneath the tree and quarreled with the raccoon. He sang:

There was a wolf named T’hă‘hyoñ´nī‘, who was friends with the birds. He always helped them and showed them where to find food. One day, Djoagă’, the raccoon, who didn’t like T’hă‘yoni, ran into him and started making insulting comments. T’hă‘yoni got angry and snapped at Djoagă. The raccoon quickly rolled onto his back, ready to defend himself with his teeth and claws. T’hă‘yoni didn’t want to fight, and the raccoon didn’t want to fight either. So when the wolf turned his head, Djoagă quickly ran up a tree where he could insult T’hă‘yoni without any risk. A wolf can’t climb trees. It was night now, so the wolf sat under the tree and argued with the raccoon. He sang:

“Djoaga, Djoaga! Diotion so go ge se da o!
Djoaga, Djoaga! Diotion so go ge se da o!”

The raccoon replied:

The raccoon responded:

“Tah´yonĭ, Tah´yonĭ! Diotion so go ge se da o!
Tah´yonĭ, Tah´yonĭ! Diotion so go ge se da o!”

So back and forth they sang alternately all night. Towards morning the raccoon discovered that his enemy below was strangely silent. He did not respond to his insults, neither did he sing his threats. So Djoaga sang again and listening heard no response. “He is asleep,” he thought. “I will climb down and see.” Djoaga descended cautiously and looked at the wolf. True he was asleep. “Now I have you to advantage,” said Djoaga softly. Then he squatted his haunches and covered Tah´yonĭ’s eyes with pitch and clay. When he had done this he ran off thinking that he had done a great trick. Then he laughed. “Tah´yonĭ’ went to sleep,” he chuckled. “It is better not to sleep if you wish to get the best of a fight.” After that he ran off into the woods to relate his joke.

So they took turns singing back and forth all night. As morning approached, the raccoon realized his enemy below was unusually quiet. He didn’t react to his taunts and didn’t sing back his threats. So Djoaga sang again, but heard no response. “He must be asleep,” he figured. “I’ll climb down and check.” Djoaga carefully descended and looked at the wolf. Sure enough, he was asleep. “Now I have the upper hand,” Djoaga said softly. Then he squatted down and covered Tah´yonĭ’s eyes with pitch and clay. After doing this, he ran off, thinking he had pulled off a clever trick. Then he laughed. “Tah´yonĭ went to sleep,” he chuckled. “It’s better not to sleep if you want to win a fight.” After that, he ran into the woods to share his joke.

Now then the wolf was very tired and did not awaken until noon. It was dark to him and he could not open his 313eyes. There seemed to be a dried plaster sealing them over. This frightened Tah´yonĭ’. Then he howled. He called the birds. So first came the tree tappers. Tah´yonĭ’ said, “Remove the plaster from my eyes and I will reward you with whatever you may ask.” So now then the birds began to eat the plaster from his eyelids and after a while he was able to see. Then he was very grateful to the birds, so he asked them what they desired most and they answered that they would like to be painted. So he painted the birds. Some he striped, some he spotted and some he mottled. He painted birds, blue, red, black, white, green, yellow, and all the colors. The birds were very glad then that they had helped the wolf for now they were handsome to look upon. Thus came there to be different colored birds so it is said by the ga-gä (legends). So it ends, the tale.

The wolf was really tired and didn’t wake up until noon. It was dark to him, and he couldn’t open his eyes. It felt like there was dried plaster sealing them shut. This scared Tah´yonĭ’. Then he howled out for help. First, the tree tappers came. Tah´yonĭ’ said, “Please remove the plaster from my eyes, and I'll reward you with whatever you want.” So the birds started pecking at the plaster on his eyelids, and after a while, he could see again. He was very grateful to the birds and asked them what they wanted most. They said they would like to be colorful. So he painted the birds. He made some striped, some spotted, and some mottled. He painted birds in blue, red, black, white, green, yellow, and all the colors. The birds were very happy that they had helped the wolf because now they were beautiful to look at. That’s how different colored birds came to be, or so the legends say. And that’s the end of the story.

314

43. THE CHIPMUNK’S STRIPES.

There was a hungry bear. He could find nothing to eat. At length he caught a chipmunk and held it a prisoner. After a while he intended to eat it. Now the bear was about to eat the chipmunk when the little animal begged that it might be allowed to sing his death chant and dance his last dance. So the bear let him free for a time but watched him closely. Now the chipmunk sang this song:

There was a hungry bear who couldn't find anything to eat. Eventually, he caught a chipmunk and kept it captive. After a while, he planned to eat it. Just as the bear was about to eat the chipmunk, the little animal pleaded to be allowed to sing his death song and dance one last time. So the bear freed him temporarily but kept a close watch. Then the chipmunk sang this song:

Si! Si! Oyade agadiangwa! Sa hi hi hi hi!
(Si! Si! Hole I wish for! Sa hi hi hi hi!)

Now he sang this over and over as he danced over the leaf mold of the forest. After some time he felt a soft spot and thought a hole might be beneath. He gave a jump and sank in but the bear was watching and as he disappeared down the hole he grabbed the chipmunk by the neck and drew his four claws over its length. This hurt the chipmunk and tore his skin. After that scabs formed and when they came off the chipmunk had stripes on his back. He was glad that he had escaped. Now it is said that so came the stripes of the chipmunk. So it ends.

Now he sang this repeatedly as he danced over the leaf litter of the forest. After a while, he felt a soft spot and thought there might be a hole underneath. He jumped and sank in, but the bear was watching, and as he disappeared down the hole, the bear grabbed the chipmunk by the neck and raked his claws along its body. This hurt the chipmunk and tore his skin. After that, scabs formed, and when they came off, the chipmunk had stripes on his back. He was relieved that he had escaped. Now it is said that this is how the chipmunk got its stripes. And that’s how it ends.

315

44. THE RABBIT SONG.

There was a certain woman who was accustomed to ridiculing Gwaio, the rabbit. She called him Honishogwadusshe. Usually she called him Hegowa (gallops). One day Gwaio was running by this woman’s house. She saw him and came out to deride him for she always thought rabbits queer animals. When she saw him she sang a song. This is what she sang:

There was a woman who liked to mock Gwaio, the rabbit. She called him Honishogwadusshe. Most of the time, she called him Hegowa (gallops). One day, Gwaio was running past her house. She spotted him and came outside to make fun of him because she always thought rabbits were strange creatures. When she saw him, she sang a song. This is what she sang:

He´gowa, He´gowa! Ne’´ho ni´shogwadase oi‘ daĕ‘!
(Gallops, Gallops! There growing all around, hair is!)

Now this made Gwaio embarrassed and he hastened to escape from the sound of the song. He ran very far but soon saw the woman again singing as before.

Now this made Gwaio feel embarrassed, and he quickly tried to get away from the sound of the song. He ran quite a distance but soon saw the woman again, singing just like before.

“Gallops, Gallops, with hair circling round!”

Then he ran fast again and when he thought that he had escaped he heard the woman singing again,

Then he ran fast again, and just when he thought he had escaped, he heard the woman singing again,

“Gallops, Gallops, with hair circling round!”

This made him angry and he was mystified to know how the woman could be ever before him singing her song when he had passed her twice. So he ran again and when he thought himself safe again he saw her before him singing as before,

This made him angry, and he was perplexed about how the woman could be in front of him singing her song when he had walked past her twice. So he ran again, and when he thought he was safe, he saw her in front of him singing like before,

“Gallops, Gallops, with hair circling round!”

Again he ran and hearing her sing once more fell exhausted at her feet tortured by the song and laughter of the merciless woman. He said, “O woman, you must be a great witch to be ever before me when I pass you.”

Again he ran, and hearing her sing once more, he fell exhausted at her feet, tortured by the song and laughter of the merciless woman. He said, “Oh woman, you must be a great witch to always be there in front of me when I pass by.”

Then the woman laughed and said, “O rabbit you must be a great fool not to know that I have not moved and that you have been running around in a circle. When you ran up to me I sang the song,

Then the woman laughed and said, “Oh rabbit, you must be really foolish not to realize that I haven’t moved and that you’ve just been running in circles. When you came up to me, I sang the song,

“‘Gallops, Gallops, with hair circling round’!”

316Now the old people say that when you see a rabbit and wish to kill it to remain still and make ready to shoot. He will come again round a circle and you can kill him. This thing was learned from this legend. Now when you hunt rabbits sing this song when you see one and soon he will appear again for he runs in circles and returns to the same spot in which you saw him first. So now all.

316Now, older folks say that if you spot a rabbit and want to catch it, stay still and get ready to shoot. It will run in a circle and come back to you. This knowledge comes from a legend. So, when you're hunting rabbits, sing this song when you see one and it will soon come back, since they run in circles and return to the same spot where you first saw them. So, that's all.

317

45. THE RABBIT GAMBLER.

In old times there was a rabbit,—Osīda Hodaweo, that was his name. Now Osīda was a gambler and was continually winning games. He had a deadly enemy, Sēno,—that was his name, a skunk. Now this Sēno loved two sisters. He never gambled but always had plenty to eat. Osīda, also loved the same two sisters. He gambled and had stores of goods. So Osīda was the choice of the women but his grandmother said that they would be fickle and would desert him when his luck changed. Then Osīda laughed at the old woman.

In ancient times, there was a rabbit named Osīda Hodaweo. Osīda was a gambler who constantly won games. He had a fierce enemy named Sēno, a skunk. Sēno loved two sisters and, although he never gambled, he always had plenty to eat. Osīda also loved the same two sisters. He gambled and had lots of goods. Because of this, Osīda was the women’s favorite, but his grandmother warned him that they would be unfaithful and leave him when his luck ran out. Osīda just laughed at the old woman.

His wives were always faithful and cooked good food. Each morning he returned from his gambling. Then he sang a song:

His wives were always loyal and made great meals. Every morning he came back from gambling. Then he sang a song:

“One Djagwehee! Deiogwaie do-no!
One Djagwehee! Deiogwaie do-no!
Now I am coming home; all night I have gambled!
Now I am coming home; all night I have gambled!”

Then his wives hearing his song in the distance would run out on the trail to greet him. They would sing a song:

Then his wives, hearing his song from afar, would rush out on the trail to welcome him. They would sing a song:

“Osida-a-a-a Hada-weo! Dondae!
Osida-a-a-a Hada-weo! Dondae!
Feet Earrings! He is returning!
Feet Earrings! He is returning!”

So it happened this way continuously. Then it changed. One morning he sang his song but his wives did not come to greet him. He did not hear their song. He thought that it was strange. But he kept singing. He had no goods with him. For a long time now he had brought nothing home. His luck had changed. Therefore he wished his wives to come and cheer him but they did not come. He continued to sing until he stood outside the lodge door. He paused and listened but heard no sound within. He thought that was strange. He entered the lodge and it was empty. 318No one was within. There was a hot meal ready for him and he sat down and ate. He was absent minded and did not see what he was eating. After a time he heard singing in the air above the lodge. He heard the words:

So it happened like this for a while. Then it changed. One morning, he sang his song but his wives didn’t come to greet him. He didn’t hear their song. He thought that was odd. But he kept singing. He didn’t have any belongings with him. For a long time, he had brought nothing home. His luck had turned. So he wanted his wives to come and encourage him, but they didn’t. He kept singing until he was standing outside the lodge door. He paused and listened but didn’t hear anything inside. He thought that was strange. He entered the lodge and it was empty. 318No one was there. There was a hot meal ready for him and he sat down and ate. He was distracted and didn’t pay attention to what he was eating. After a while, he heard singing in the air above the lodge. He heard the words:

“Ionegattha sago no sothetstsowa Haiasho!
Ionegattha sago no sothetatsowa Hayasho!”

These were the words he heard and then he voided his meal.[42] He ran out of the lodge, and above the trees overhead he saw his wives paddling a canoe through the air. They were not descending. Osīda was sick at stomach but he ran to catch them. They paddled fast and he did not succeed in getting near them for some time. At last he was at the side of the canoe which the women were paddling over the ground. He leaped into the canoe but the women leaped out and hopped away into the bush lands. Osīda chased them but lost sight of his runaway wives.

These were the words he heard, and then he lost his meal.[42] He dashed out of the lodge, and above the trees, he saw his wives paddling a canoe through the air. They weren’t coming down. Osīda felt sick to his stomach, but he ran to catch up with them. They paddled quickly, and it took him a while to get close. Finally, he reached the side of the canoe the women were paddling over the ground. He jumped into the canoe, but the women jumped out and quickly ran off into the bushes. Osīda chased them but lost sight of his fleeing wives.

Now Sēno heard a noise above his burrow and sticking his head from the door saw the women whom he loved running. “Kwe!” he cried, “what is your haste?”

Now Sēno heard a noise above his burrow and sticking his head out the door saw the women he loved running. "Hey!" he called, "what's the rush?"

“We are running away from Osīda,” they replied.

“We're running away from Osīda,” they replied.

“My lodge will be a safe refuge,” he answered with a smile, and beckoned them in. So they entered.

“My lodge will be a safe place,” he said with a smile, and waved them inside. So they went in.

Osīda spied their tracks in the mud and stalked them to a burrow. He was about to run into the hole without looking when a hairy tail of some animal was pushed against his very face. He had no warning and was drenched with Sēno’s fetid water. He fell back and cried loudly for he was greatly in distress. By and by his grandmother came to him. She said something to him, but Osīda did not laugh. He went home with his grandmother.

Osīda pressed his tracks into the mud and followed them to a burrow. Just as he was about to dive into the hole without checking, a furry tail from some animal brushed against his face. He had no warning and got soaked with Sēno’s disgusting water. He stumbled back and cried out because he was really upset. Eventually, his grandmother came to him. She said something to him, but Osīda didn’t laugh. He went home with his grandmother.

319

46. THE RACCOON AND THE CRABS.

There was a raccoon who was fond of crabs. It was his custom to catch the crabs when they swam out from under a rock in the water. After a time the crabs learned how he caught them and when he came near the water they would hide under a flat rock and not come out until a sentinel told them that the raccoon had gone. The raccoon thought it strange that the crabs had grown so wary and resolved to play a trick. He crept to the bank of the brook and lay upon his back pretending to be dead. After some time the crabs crawled out to the bank and looked carefully at the “dead” raccoon. Then the chief of the crabs, Hasanowane Odji’eg´dă, was his name, notified all the crab people to come out and see their dead enemy. Now when they had all assembled the chief said, “He is dead, let us all rejoice. He who destroyed us is himself at last destroyed. So let us rejoice and show our gladness by a dance.” So they danced and this was the song:

There was a raccoon who loved crabs. He usually caught them when they swam out from under a rock in the water. Over time, the crabs figured out how he caught them, so when he approached the water, they would hide under a flat rock and wouldn’t come out until a lookout told them the raccoon had left. The raccoon thought it was odd that the crabs had become so cautious, so he decided to play a trick. He crept to the bank of the stream and lay on his back, pretending to be dead. After a while, the crabs crawled out to the bank and carefully examined the “dead” raccoon. Then the chief of the crabs, named Hasanowane Odji’eg´dă, called for all the crab people to come out and see their dead enemy. Once they had all gathered, the chief said, “He is dead, let’s all celebrate. He who destroyed us is finally destroyed. So let’s rejoice and show our happiness with a dance.” And then they danced, and this was the song:

Do sa gwe Do sa gwe ga no ho tci do
(Chorus) ie ie ie ie ie ie ie ie!

Soon one of the crabs said, “Are you sure that he is dead?” And the chief answered, “Go pinch him and see.” So the crab went and pinched him and the raccoon did not move, so he answered, “Yes, he is dead.” Then they danced again and after a time a crab asked of the chief, “Are you sure he is dead?” And the chief answered, “Go and see, then tell us.” So the crab went up and crawled down the raccoon’s throat. When he came out he answered, “Yes, he is dead there is evidence inside.” Then the crabs danced again but after a time a crab asked of the chief, “Are you sure that he is dead?” And the chief answered, “Go and see for yourself, then report to me.” So the crab crawled up and pinched the raccoon’s heart. This made the raccoon very angry and he said to himself, “Now is my time to 320feast, I have waited too long.” So he leaped up and began devouring the crabs and he ate until his belly was gorged. Then he laughed and thought himself a great trickster. Now that is how the raccoon outwitted the crabs. It is said that it is not safe to rejoice at the downfall of an enemy lest he rise again and devour those that thought they danced at his funeral.

Soon one of the crabs said, “Are you sure he’s dead?” The chief replied, “Go pinch him and see.” So the crab went and pinched him, and since the raccoon didn’t move, he said, “Yes, he’s dead.” They danced again, and after a while, another crab asked the chief, “Are you sure he’s dead?” The chief answered, “Go and see, then tell us.” So the crab crawled up and went down the raccoon’s throat. When he came out, he said, “Yes, he’s dead; there's proof inside.” Then the crabs danced again, but after some time, a crab asked the chief, “Are you sure he’s dead?” The chief replied, “Go and see for yourself, then report to me.” So the crab crawled up and pinched the raccoon’s heart. This made the raccoon very angry, and he thought to himself, “Now is my time to feast; I’ve waited too long.” He jumped up and started devouring the crabs, eating until his belly was full. Then he laughed and considered himself a clever trickster. And that’s how the raccoon outsmarted the crabs. It is said that it’s not safe to celebrate the downfall of an enemy, as they might rise again and devour those who thought they were dancing at his funeral.

321

47. THE CRAB’S EYES.

Now a crab slept so long that his eyes dried up. When he awoke he did not know where he was. He could not open his eyes because they had dried up in his head. So he strained for a long time. He crawled along endeavoring to find his way to water. As he crawled he kept striving. After a time he came across an obstruction. So he sang this song:

Now a crab slept for so long that his eyes dried up. When he woke up, he didn’t know where he was. He couldn’t open his eyes because they had dried up inside his head. So he struggled for a long time. He crawled along, trying to find his way to water. As he crawled, he kept pushing forward. Eventually, he came across an obstacle. So he sang this song:

A-di-na-ote sa-hi ga-i‘
De-sa-si-no gwa-do-nio!
What kind of a standing tree
With crooked legs here?

And the tree answered, “I am the oak!”

And the tree replied, “I’m the oak!”

“Oh! Oh!” cried the crab, “How far I am from water!”

“Oh! Oh!” cried the crab, “How far away I am from water!”

Now he crawled along straining his eyes and singing his song. He asked every tree whose crooked legs he ran against but they answered, maple or beech, and he was discouraged. After a time a tree said, “rock elm.” Then he was encouraged and said, “Water must be near at hand!” So he kept along striving and singing and when he heard a tree call out “willow” he was exultant. He strained still harder and when he struck water the paste over his eyes melted and so intense was he that his eyes shot out of his head and waved about. Now this was convenient for he could see better than he had ever before. So he decided to keep them out where he could adjust them as he wished. Now the old people have said that this was the way the crab got his eyes and it may be true. So it ends.

Now he crawled along, squinting and singing his song. He asked every tree he bumped into, but they just replied, “maple” or “beech,” which left him feeling down. After a while, a tree said, “rock elm.” That gave him hope, and he thought, “Water must be close!” So he continued on, trying hard and singing. When he heard a tree call out “willow,” he was thrilled. He strained even harder, and when he hit water, the paste over his eyes melted. He was so focused that his eyes popped out of his head and waved around. This turned out to be handy because he could see better than ever before. So he decided to keep them out where he could adjust them as he wanted. The old folks say this is how the crab got his eyes, and it might just be true. So it ends.

322

48. HOW THE SQUIRREL GAVE A BLANKET TO HIS WARRIOR, ROBBED THE WOODCHUCK OF HIS TAIL AND THE FROG OF HIS TEETH.[43]

There was a time when animals and birds were very large. So, also, trees were more lofty and rivers broader. This was long ago.

There was a time when animals and birds were huge. Similarly, trees were taller and rivers wider. This was a long time ago.

Now, in those days there was a great chief of the squirrels, and he was very wise. It was his custom to go stealthily through the forest and watch his people as they worked or sported.

Now, back in those days, there was a great leader of the squirrels, and he was very wise. He would quietly move through the forest and observe his people as they worked or played.

One autumn morning as he lay concealed by the leaves on the limb of a giant oak, he heard a chattering voice call from a hemlock. It was the voice of a squirrel.

One autumn morning, as he lay hidden by the leaves on the branch of a giant oak tree, he heard a chattering voice coming from a hemlock. It was the voice of a squirrel.

“All the autumn days I have been gathering nuts,” said the squirrel in an aggrieved tone, “and yet day by day my store is growing smaller. Who is stealing my hoard? Truly some culprit lurks here and is robbing me of my winter’s food that I have patiently stored in that stump!”

“All the autumn days I’ve been gathering nuts,” the squirrel said, irritated, “and yet my stash keeps getting smaller each day. Who is stealing my supply? There’s definitely someone sneaking around and taking the winter food I’ve carefully stored in that stump!”

Up from a hole in the hillside popped Tēdo‘, the woodchuck. From the dark scummy swamp water a big frog lifted its green head.

Up from a hole in the hillside popped Tēdo, the woodchuck. From the dark, murky swamp water, a big frog lifted its green head.

“How unfortunate!” said the woodchuck, “Some thief must be lurking here.”

“How unfortunate!” said the woodchuck. “There must be a thief hiding around here.”

“Yes, I too think it strange,” croaked the big frog, “Surely some thief must be hidden here.”

“Yeah, I think it's weird too,” croaked the big frog, “There must be a thief hiding around here.”

Then in a chorus both poured out their sympathy to the indignant squirrel.

Then together they expressed their sympathy for the angry squirrel.

The squirrel chief seated on the oak limb listened attentively and then nodding his head spoke thus to himself. “True, indeed, thieves are not far away. I think this sympathy betokens knaves.”

The squirrel chief sitting on the oak branch listened closely and then, nodding his head, said to himself, “It’s true, thieves are nearby. I believe this sympathy indicates crooks.”

At night the chief hid in a branch that overhung the stump that the squirrel had pointed out.

At night, the chief concealed himself in a branch that hung over the stump the squirrel had indicated.

323When the sun had gone in his western door and darkness had obscured the earth, from a hole in the hillside a brown head cautiously emerged and after peering slyly around the woodchuck crept from his burrow, swung his tail jauntily and trotted down his path to the swamp. A green backed frog pushed his way from a high tufted hummock of grass through the black water of the swamp toward the hillside. But he made no froggish splash, no gurgling trill, no croak but swam in silence. Reaching the bank he sneaked his way up the path to the stump beneath the squirrel’s hemlock where a furry brown bulk was rummaging.

323When the sun had set in the west and darkness covered the earth, a brown head cautiously popped out from a hole in the hillside. After looking around carefully, the woodchuck slipped out of his burrow, flicked his tail cheerfully, and trotted down his path to the swamp. A green-backed frog pushed his way through a high tuft of grass and into the dark water of the swamp, making his way towards the hillside. But he didn't make any noise—no splashing, no trills, no croaks; he swam quietly. When he reached the bank, he crept up the path to the stump under the squirrel's hemlock where a furry brown creature was foraging.

“Kwe!” exclaimed the frog in a startled note.

“Kwe!” exclaimed the frog in a startled tone.

“Kwe!” came the hollow reply, and Tedo, the woodchuck, withdrew his head to see who had discovered him but finding it to be only Skoak, the frog, he resumed his work of pilfering the squirrel’s store.

“Kwe!” came the hollow reply, and Tedo, the woodchuck, pulled his head back to see who had spotted him but found it was just Skoak, the frog. He went back to stealing from the squirrel’s stash.

“Iis kho, and you too,” he said in a muffled voice as with bulging cheeks he hurried back to his hole.

“Iiis kho, and you too,” he said in a muffled voice as he hurried back to his hole with his cheeks puffed out.

Now the frog in those days had sharp gnawing teeth like a beaver’s and when he entered the hollow stump he tested the nuts to find what variety he would choose. He had taken hickory nuts before but now chose to take chestnuts.

Now, the frog back then had sharp, gnawing teeth like a beaver’s, and when he entered the hollow stump, he checked the nuts to see which kind he would pick. He had gone for hickory nuts before but now decided to grab chestnuts.

From the limb over the stump store house a shrill cry sounded.

From the branch above the storage shed, a sharp cry rang out.

“Thief found!” came the alarm, and the woodchuck and the frog buried their ears in their booty to shut out the sound.

“Thief found!” blared the alarm, and the woodchuck and the frog stuffed their ears into their stash to block out the noise.

On the following day the squirrel chief called a council of all the animals, for in those days the squirrel was a famous animal and mightier than a wolf.

On the next day, the squirrel chief called a meeting of all the animals, because back then, the squirrel was a well-known animal and more powerful than a wolf.

“Thieves have been found,” said he. “I call a council to pronounce judgement.”

“Thieves have been caught,” he said. “I’m calling a meeting to make a decision.”

Every animal from the neighborhood was present except the frog and the woodchuck.

Every animal from the neighborhood was there except for the frog and the woodchuck.

A delegation was sent to examine the houses of these 324absent two and after some time returned with the most guilty pair ever brought to council for judgement.

A group was sent to check out the homes of the two who were missing, and after a while, they came back with the most culpable duo ever presented to the council for judgment.

Said the squirrel chief. “I saw you steal the squirrel’s nuts, the delegation found them in your houses, therefore, you shall be punished. You, the woodchuck, shall have your tail removed to humble your pride, and you the frog shall have your teeth taken from your mouth that you may not be further tempted to steal another’s store. You the squirrel have been too careless. Henceforth build your storehouse high and in order to protect yourself from offenders that might attack you, I give you this blanket to stretch from leg to leg so that you may skim the air like a leaf.”

Said the squirrel chief, “I saw you steal the squirrel’s nuts, and the delegation found them in your homes. So, you will be punished. You, the woodchuck, will lose your tail to humble your pride, and you, the frog, will have your teeth taken out to prevent you from being tempted to steal from others again. You, the squirrel, have been too careless. From now on, build your storehouse high, and to protect yourself from attackers, I’m giving you this blanket to stretch from leg to leg so you can glide through the air like a leaf.”

A wolf snapped off the woodchuck’s tail and a heron extracted the frog’s teeth and so punished the guilty knaves in sight of all.

A wolf bit off the woodchuck’s tail, and a heron pulled out the frog’s teeth, punishing the guilty troublemakers for everyone to see.

So now all these things came to pass; all frogs were afterwards hatched without teeth, all woodchucks had bobbed tails and all the descendents of the squirrel had blankets fastened to their legs and bellies and made a tribe of their own. Moreover, since that time all frogs have been afraid of long-billed birds and all woodchucks are afraid of wolves but some squirrels have blankets and can skim the air like leaves.

So now all these things happened; all frogs were born without teeth, all woodchucks had short tails, and all the descendants of the squirrel had blankets attached to their legs and bellies, forming their own tribe. Moreover, since then, all frogs have been scared of long-billed birds, and all woodchucks fear wolves, but some squirrels have blankets and can glide through the air like leaves.

325

49. THE CHICKADEE’S SONG.[44]

Djikdjunkwa was a lonely chickadee. She was very sad and sat on the limb of a tree singing a sorrowful tune. Then she flew to another tree and listened for an answering call.

Djikdjunkwa was a lonely chickadee. She felt really sad and sat on a tree branch singing a gloomy song. Then she flew to another tree and listened for a reply.

A wolf passing by heard her crying song and tears came in his eyes. “Let me be your helper?” he asked.

A wolf passing by heard her crying song and tears came to his eyes. “Can I help you?” he asked.

“What kind of food do you eat, good friend?” asked she.

“What kind of food do you eat, my good friend?” she asked.

“Raw meat, raw meat,” exclaimed the wolf, seeking to lure the Chickadee to him.

“Raw meat, raw meat,” the wolf called out, trying to tempt the Chickadee to come closer.

But Chickadee screamed a fluttering note and flew away. Soon again she sang her song.

But Chickadee let out a quick chirp and took off. Before long, she sang her song again.

“I am so lonesome, I am looking for somebody to marry me.”

“I feel so lonely; I’m looking for someone to marry.”

A crow flying over listened and was moved to help the distressed little bird.

A crow flying overhead heard and felt compelled to help the troubled little bird.

“Oh poor Chickadee,” said Crow. “I would like to marry you.”

“Oh, poor Chickadee,” said Crow. “I’d like to marry you.”

“What would you feed my young ones?” asked the Chickadee.

“What do you feed my little ones?” asked the Chickadee.

“Ripe dead meat,” answered the crow, whereupon Chickadee flew away and hid herself in a low bush, until the crow had flown away. Then she returned to a tree and sang again:

“Ripe dead meat,” replied the crow, and Chickadee flew off and concealed herself in a low bush until the crow had left. Then she returned to a tree and sang again:

“Dji-he, dji-he, dji-i-he, I am so lonely that I would like to marry. Dji-he, dji-he, dji-i-he.”

“Dji-he, dji-he, dji-i-he, I am so lonely that I would like to marry. Dji-he, dji-he, dji-i-he.”

Soon she heard an answering call and saw a bird like herself. He flew toward her and said, “I am the one and we will marry now.”

Soon she heard a reply and saw a bird that looked just like her. He flew toward her and said, “I’m the one, and we’re getting married now.”

326

50. THE BIRD WOMAN.[45]

Sitting mournfully on the edge of her nest was a heart-broken Gonadjodjo, (Chewink). Her husband had been blown away on the breath of a storm and the bird mother was left alone to care for her hungry brood.

Sitting sadly on the edge of her nest was a heartbroken Gonadjodjo (Chewink). Her husband had been swept away by a storm, and the mother bird was left to care for her hungry chicks all on her own.

All day long she had waited for her mate to return but, alas, he seemed to have forgotten her. Disconsolate, she listened to her children’s cries. When she would fly to find their food they would shiver with cold and when she nestled them under her wings they would scream for bugs and seeds and berries. Something must be done or her callow nestlings would perish. So with a sad heart she began to sing in melancholy note.

All day long she had waited for her partner to come back but, unfortunately, he seemed to have forgotten her. Heartbroken, she listened to her kids crying. Whenever she flew out to find food, they would shiver from the cold, and when she tucked them under her wings, they would scream for bugs, seeds, and berries. Something had to be done or her helpless nestlings would die. So with a heavy heart, she began to sing a sad song.

Fluttering upon the stump of a fallen tree she sang and an owl within a hollow stub nearby poked out his head and said, “Oh may I not be your helper and care for your nest?”

Fluttering on the stump of a fallen tree, she sang, and an owl in a nearby hollow stub stuck its head out and said, “Oh, can I be your helper and take care of your nest?”

“Alas!” sighed Gonadjodjo in great distress, “it would never do for my young birds would die when they heard you.”

“Wow!” sighed Gonadjodjo in great distress, “it wouldn’t work because my young birds would die when they heard you.”

The owl drew back into his hole and Gonadjodjo sang again.

The owl retreated into its hole, and Gonadjodjo sang once more.

From another hollow tree came an answering call. “May I not be your helper?” screeched a night hawk.

From another hollow tree came a responding call. “Can I be your helper?” screeched a night hawk.

“Ah, what would you say to comfort them?” said Ganojojo.

“Hey, what would you say to make them feel better?” Ganojojo asked.

“I would say Hai‘´, hai‘´, hai‘´, hai‘´!”

"I would say Hi, hi, hi, hi!"

“Oh no, no!” cried Ganodjodjo, “they would scream the worse.”

“Oh no, no!” cried Ganodjodjo, “they would scream the loudest.”

Flying to an open spot she sang again and a crow poking among the weeds paused and lifted his head as he heard the song. Then, with all compassion he said, “Oh, Ganodjodjo, I would like to help you.”

Flying to an open spot, she sang again, and a crow pecking among the weeds paused and lifted his head as he heard her song. Then, with all compassion, he said, “Oh, Ganodjodjo, I want to help you.”

327“Then what would you say to soothe my children?” sighed the unhappy bird.

327“Then what would you say to comfort my kids?” sighed the sad bird.

“Ga! ga! ga! ga!” replied the crow, but Ganodjodjo cried in terror that his harsh hoarse voice was far too hoarse for her little ones, so, the crow croaked and strode on.

“Ga! ga! ga! ga!” replied the crow, but Ganodjodjo shouted in fear that his rough, raspy voice was way too harsh for her little ones, so the crow croaked and continued on.

Winging her way to the top of a dead tree Ganodjodjo sang again her plaintive song. There was a whirr of wings and a bluejay alighted on the branch beside her.

Winging her way to the top of a dead tree, Ganodjodjo sang her sad song again. There was a flutter of wings, and a blue jay landed on the branch next to her.

“I will help you gladly,” said he.

“I'll gladly help you,” he said.

“Well,” said the hapless Ganodjodjo shyly, for she was impressed with the gay bird at her side, “what would you say to my children?”

“Well,” said the unfortunate Ganodjodjo shyly, feeling awed by the cheerful bird beside her, “what would you say to my kids?”

“In my softest voice I would say, “Di’´, di’´, di’´, di’´, di’´, di’´, di’´, skil´lŭm, skil´lŭm!”

“In my softest voice, I would say, “Di’, di’, di’, di’, di’, di’, di’, skill’um, skill’um!”

The sharp shrill cry of the bluejay made Ganodjodjo’s ears ache and fluttering to the ground half fainting she fell in a mouldering pile of leaves. Plaintively she sang her song again. The leaves on the ground a distance away began to tremble and rustle and then there was a faint sound of “tci´-wii‘, tci´-wii‘!” The disconsolate bird stopped short, and darting to the spot found her own lost mate.

The sharp, piercing cry of the bluejay made Ganodjodjo’s ears ache, and fluttering to the ground, she fainted into a decaying pile of leaves. Softly, she sang her song again. The leaves on the ground a little way off began to tremble and rustle, and then there was a faint sound of “tci´-wii‘, tci´-wii‘!” The sorrowful bird stopped suddenly and darted to the spot where she found her lost mate.

“I have been stunned and bruised,” he said, “and only awoke when you called.”

“I’ve been shocked and hurt,” he said, “and I only came to when you called.”

She plucked him a red berry for medicine and then together they flew to their nest, he with unsteady wings but she in strong and happy flight.

She picked him a red berry for medicine, and then together they flew to their nest, he with shaky wings, but she with strong and joyful flight.

328

51. THE PARTRIDGE’S SONG.

Now there was a partridge[46] woman who had a large family. She had a house under a big log and her house was hidden by plants. A good many people (animals) tried to find the partridge’s house because they wanted to eat her eggs or her children. Now one morning her children were all asleep and she was running about eating worms and seeds. At this time she smelled an enemy so she was alarmed for her children’s safety. Now then she sang a song to awaken them:

Now there was a partridge[46] woman who had a big family. She lived in a house under a large log, which was hidden by plants. Many animals tried to find the partridge’s house because they wanted to eat her eggs or her chicks. One morning, while her chicks were all asleep, she was busy foraging for worms and seeds. At that moment, she caught the scent of an enemy, so she became worried about her children's safety. So she sang a song to wake them up:

Djut-gan-nio, djut-gan-nio! Ho-sho-ga-he shoda-die-s!
Ya-ha-ne sho-da-ges! Ia-ha-ne sho-da-ges!

which meant that the skunk was prowling about and would soon find them if they did not scurry away. After a time they heard their mother’s song and ran into the bushes and she hid them in a safe place.

which meant that the skunk was wandering around and would soon find them if they didn’t hurry away. After a while, they heard their mom’s song and ran into the bushes, and she hid them in a safe spot.

Now this is the partridge song and it is a good thing to sing it when you see or smell an enemy about a partridge’s house. It is good luck.

Now this is the partridge song, and it's a good idea to sing it when you see or smell an enemy near a partridge's nest. It brings good luck.

329

IX.
TALES OF GIANTS, PYGMIES AND MONSTER BEARS

331

52. A TALE OF THE DJOGEON OR PYGMIES.

There was a young man named Snow who lived with his parents along the bank of a river. He played about the door yard every day and sometimes swam in the river. When he was very young he obeyed everything his father told him and refrained from going toward the south, where he had been forbidden to venture.

There was a young man named Snow who lived with his parents by the river. He played in the yard every day and occasionally swam in the river. When he was little, he followed all of his father's instructions and stayed away from the south, where he had been told not to go.

One morning he took his bow and arrows and began to hunt cedar waxwings. It was spring time and there were many of these birds on the tall trees. Just as he was about to shoot, the birds flew to the south and so kept on flying up the bed of a smaller stream, emptying into the river. As Snow chased the birds he noticed that the walls of the stream grew higher and higher until they were very high and close together at the top. It became very dark and Snow became confused and could not tell where to walk, for the rocks began to get more and more jagged. So he sat down on a large stone, feeling very miserable.

One morning, he grabbed his bow and arrows and started hunting cedar waxwings. It was spring, and there were lots of these birds in the tall trees. Just as he was about to take a shot, the birds flew south and continued up the smaller stream that flowed into the river. As Snow chased after them, he noticed the walls of the stream getting higher and closer together at the top. It became very dark, and Snow got confused and couldn’t figure out where to walk, as the rocks were becoming more jagged. So he sat down on a large stone, feeling quite miserable.

Suddenly he heard a stone strike the ground at his feet. He looked about in the gloom and then heard another strike. The next time the stone struck him on the forehead between the eyes and Snow fell over like a dead person.

Suddenly, he heard a stone hit the ground at his feet. He looked around in the dim light and then heard another hit. The next time, the stone hit him on the forehead between the eyes, and Snow collapsed like a lifeless body.

After a long time he heard voices speaking. The discussion was about him and he heard a voice say, “Now we have him.” He resolved to keep his eyes shut and wait for a good opportunity to escape. Soon he heard foot falls about him; they were very light like a small child’s. Then more came about him and soon he heard the sound of drumming. Presently small voices began to sing and the singing continued for a long time.

After a long time, he heard voices talking. They were discussing him, and he heard one voice say, “Now we’ve got him.” He decided to keep his eyes closed and wait for a good chance to escape. Shortly after, he heard footsteps around him; they were very light, like a small child's. Then more footsteps joined in, and soon he heard the sound of drumming. Before long, soft voices started to sing, and the singing went on for a while.

332Snow understood every word and remembered the songs. Finally he made up his mind that there was nothing malign about the intentions of the beings that moved about him and he opened his eyes.

332Snow understood every word and remembered the songs. Finally, he decided that there was nothing harmful about the intentions of the beings around him, and he opened his eyes.

All about him were pygmies,—little people,—dressed just like Indians. There was a shout when he opened his eyes and he was told to rise and be seated. He could now see clearly by aid of a fire on the slaty bottom of the creek.

All around him were pygmies—small people—dressed just like Native Americans. There was a cheer when he opened his eyes, and he was told to get up and take a seat. He could now see clearly thanks to a fire on the rocky bottom of the creek.

At length one of the little people spoke, asking him if he had tobacco. Snow searched through his hunting pouch and found a small quantity which he gave the chief. This caused an expression of great pleasure.

At last, one of the little people spoke up, asking him if he had any tobacco. Snow rummaged through his hunting pouch and found a small amount, which he handed to the chief. This made the chief really happy.

The chief of the little people now spoke. “You have come to our home,” said he. “We sent for you in order that we might teach you our ways. You are to stay here until you have learned our customs.”

The leader of the little people spoke up. “You’ve come to our home,” he said. “We called for you so we could teach you our ways. You need to stay here until you learn our customs.”

Snow lived with the little people and became versed in all their arts. He was told that when the Djogeon were in need of tobacco they would be heard singing, and then the Indians must throw tobacco into the gulches where the sound emanated. Sometimes drumming would be heard instead of singing, and this also indicated the need of tobacco. The little people would also be pleased to have finger nail parings in order to give them certain human powers. Snow was told about the different tribes of Djogeon and about the stone throwers. Some Djogeon had power over the fruits and plants and even the health of people. They had some valuable hunting charms which they would bestow if man would guard their potency by appropriate ceremonies. All this Snow learned.

Snow lived with the little people and became skilled in all their crafts. He learned that when the Djogeon needed tobacco, they would be heard singing, and the Indians had to throw tobacco into the gulches where the sound came from. Sometimes, drumming could be heard instead of singing, which also signaled the need for tobacco. The little people also appreciated having fingernail clippings to gain certain human powers. Snow was informed about the different tribes of Djogeon and the stone throwers. Some Djogeon had control over fruits and plants, and even over people's health. They had valuable hunting charms they would give if a person kept their power intact through the right ceremonies. Snow absorbed all this knowledge.

The time came for him to depart, and the Djogeon gave him presents, telling him their purposes and magical attributes. Snow now departed and returned to his people, who had grown very old. They scarcely knew him because of his long absence, which seemed to him only a few days.

The time came for him to leave, and the Djogeon gave him gifts, explaining their uses and magical qualities. Snow then left and returned to his people, who had aged significantly. They barely recognized him after his long absence, which felt to him like just a few days.

333Snow now called together his friends and taught them the ceremonies and the songs of the little people, and these ceremonies have come down to this day. They must be performed in the dark.

333Snow gathered his friends and taught them the rituals and songs of the little people, and these practices have continued to this day. They must be performed in the dark.

After that time the people began to see Djogeon in various places, but they felt safe, knowing how to appease them.

After that time, people started to see Djogeon in different places, but they felt safe, understanding how to appease them.

334

53. BEYOND-THE-RAPIDS AND THE STONE GIANT.

Skŭn´niwŭndi[47] was a great fighter. His name as a warrior was famous everywhere and he was called the greatest war chief in the world. Skŭnniwŭn´di was a great name.

Skŭn´niwŭndi[47] was an incredible fighter. His reputation as a warrior spread far and wide, and he was known as the greatest war chief in the world. Skŭnniwŭn´di was a powerful name.

Skŭnniwŭn´di was passing along the bank of a river one time when he heard his name called out, “Kwe Skŭnniwŭn´di,” some voice was saying. “You are the best fighter in the world,—you are the best fighter in the world.”

Skŭnniwŭn´di was walking along the riverbank one day when he heard someone call his name, “Hey Skŭnniwŭn´di,” a voice said. “You are the best fighter in the world—you are the best fighter in the world.”

Skŭnniwŭn´di looked up and saw across the river a terrible Genonsgwä, a stonish giant, a female giant. So he answered, “Kwe! What do you want?”

Skŭnniwŭn´di looked up and saw across the river a terrible Genonsgwä, a stone giant, a female giant. So he answered, “Kwe! What do you want?”

“I want to fight with you,” she answered.

“I want to fight with you,” she replied.

Skŭnniwŭn´di never had fought with a stonish giant but he answered, “All right, come over!”

Skŭnniwŭn´di never fought a stone giant before, but he replied, “Okay, come over!”

Now at this place on the river there was a deep hole above the ripples and there was a ford at the ripples. Now the Genonsgwä walked into the hole and was a long time crossing over under the water. Skŭnniwŭn´di thought he would cross over on the ripples and he was in a great hurry and forgot his tomahawk. Now he stood on the opposite side when the stonish woman appeared.

Now, at this spot on the river, there was a deep hole above the ripples, and a shallow place where one could cross at the ripples. The Genonsgwä walked into the deep hole and spent a long time crossing under the water. Skŭnniwŭn´di thought he would cross at the ripples, so he rushed and forgot his tomahawk. He ended up standing on the opposite side when the strange woman appeared.

“Kwe!” she cried, “where are you?”

“Kwe!” she shouted, “where are you?”

“Right where I was before,” answered Skŭnniwŭn´di.

“Right where I was before,” Skŭnniwŭn´di replied.

“That is strange,” she replied, “for here is your little weapon.”

“That’s odd,” she replied, “because here’s your little weapon.”

“Oh I was passing this place some time ago and dropped it,” he explained.

“Oh, I was walking by here a while ago and accidentally dropped it,” he explained.

“Oh what a tiny thing to fight with,” she laughed. “How do you ever expect to fight with it!” She licked it with her tongue and then said, “It is no good, see me smash it on this rock!” Then she hit the rock and to her surprise 335the rock split asunder.[48] She did not realize that it was her saliva that made the tomahawk strong medicine.

“Oh, what a tiny thing to fight with,” she laughed. “How do you ever expect to use it in a fight?” She licked it with her tongue and then said, “This is useless, watch me smash it on this rock!” Then she hit the rock and, to her surprise, the rock split apart. 335 [48] She didn’t realize that it was her saliva that made the tomahawk powerful.

“Ho ho!” she exclaimed, “are all your weapons so effective on stone?”

“Ha ha!” she said, “are all your weapons that effective on stone?”

“That little weapon is nothing,” said Skŭnniwŭn´di, “I have a knife here that will cut stone by drawing it over it.”

“That little weapon is nothing,” said Skŭnniwŭn´di, “I have a knife here that can cut through stone just by dragging it across.”

“Let me see it,” begged the giantess.

“Let me see it,” the giantess pleaded.

The man threw it across the stream. The stonish woman picked it up and drew it across her lips moistening it with her saliva. This is the custom of the giants when they wish to use anything and they do not know that it makes power. Taking the knife she drew it over a flint and the flint was cut. She rubbed its edge on her coat and it was slit. Then she threw back the axe and the knife now possessed with a wonderful power and Skŭnniwŭn´di exultant asked her to hurry and commence the fight.

The man tossed it across the stream. The stone-faced woman picked it up and ran it over her lips, wetting it with her saliva. This is the custom of the giants when they want to use something and aren’t aware that it holds power. Taking the knife, she scraped it against a flint, and the flint was cut. She rubbed its edge on her coat, and it sliced through. Then she threw back the axe, and the knife, now infused with incredible power, and Skŭnniwŭn´di eagerly told her to hurry up and start the fight.

“No,” said the giantess, “Your medicine is too strong. You are truly the greatest warrior of the earth. I will go.”

“No,” said the giantess, “Your medicine is too powerful. You really are the greatest warrior on earth. I will leave.”

When the stone giantess left Skŭnniwŭn´di she ran out to a river and followed it as it flowed until she came to a house where a man, woman and child were sitting around a fire inside. She unfastened her stone coat and entered. After greeting them she said, “I am fleeing from my husband who seeks to kill me. Only be my friends and I will give you something.” The people were kind and told her that she could stay, but even so, they were afraid of her. So she sat and swung the hammock in which lay the baby daughter. She began to sing without realizing that her song would offend the parents:

When the stone giantess left Skŭnniwŭn´di, she rushed to a river and followed it as it flowed until she reached a house where a man, woman, and child were sitting around a fire inside. She took off her stone coat and went in. After greeting them, she said, “I’m escaping from my husband who wants to kill me. Just be my friends, and I’ll give you something.” The people were nice and told her she could stay, but even so, they were scared of her. So she sat down and swung the hammock where the baby girl was lying. She started to sing, not realizing that her song would upset the parents:

“Oh what a tender morsel,
How I would love to eat you!”

The father remonstrated and implored her not to destroy 336their child. Then the giantess was sorry and asked forgiveness.

The father pleaded with her not to harm their child. Then the giantess felt regret and asked for forgiveness.

The next morning she went out into the woods and killed two deer and a bear and brought them back for her hosts.

The next morning, she went into the woods and shot two deer and a bear, then brought them back for her hosts.

After a number of days she said, “I hear my husband coming. You can save me. Cut six basswood poles as tall as a man and when we fight and he throws me down thrust them one by one into his back and you will kill him. Then I will repay you.”

After several days, she said, “I hear my husband coming. You can save me. Cut six basswood poles as tall as a man, and when we fight and he throws me down, stab them one by one into his back, and you will kill him. Then I will repay you.”

The great stone giant came making a roar like a whirlwind, “Who-whoa-hoh-hoh-hoh!” and the giantess whispered, “Be ready and do your best. Do not be afraid.”

The massive stone giant approached with a sound like a whirlwind, “Who-whoa-hoh-hoh-hoh!” and the giantess quietly said, “Get ready and give it your all. Don't be scared.”

The man hid behind the big rocks and saw the female giant and her husband rush upon each other. They fought very hard and the stone broke when they hurled each other against them.

The man hid behind the big rocks and watched as the female giant and her husband charged at each other. They fought fiercely, and the stones shattered when they slammed into them.

“The world is small, you could not escape me,” the giant thundered as he flung his wife upon her back and made ready to kill her. Then the man ran out and thrust the sharpened poles into the giant and they came out of his mouth.

“The world is small, you can't escape me,” the giant roared as he threw his wife onto her back and prepared to kill her. Then the man rushed out and stabbed the sharpened poles into the giant, and they came out of his mouth.

“Oh, oh!” he cried, “I am killed, I am gone!” and he fell over dead.

“Oh, no!” he cried, “I’m done for, I’m out!” and he collapsed lifeless.

The giantess was glad and rewarded her friend with a small patch of skin. “This skin is covered with the hairs of all animals,” she said, “and when you wish to kill a beast remove a hair and blow it on the wind. The animal will appear and you will be able to kill it.”

The giantess was pleased and rewarded her friend with a small patch of skin. “This skin is covered with the hairs of all animals,” she said, “and when you want to catch a beast, just take a hair and blow it in the wind. The animal will show up, and you'll be able to catch it.”

So the giantess went away and the man kept his great game charm and was thought a most successful hunter, and no one knew how he got animals when no one else could; but one day a boy saw him blow a hair and a beaver came. Then he hit it with a club and chopped off its tail.

So the giantess left, and the man held onto his impressive game charm, becoming known as a highly successful hunter. No one knew how he managed to catch animals when no one else could. But one day, a boy saw him blow a hair, and a beaver appeared. He then struck it with a club and chopped off its tail.

337

54. THE ANIMATED FINGER.[49]

There was a boy named Skunniwundi who was a hunter. It was a time when there was a great famine and game was very scarce. The people were starving. Skunniwundi thought he would find out why there was no game. Long he had been warned not to go north, but north he went.

There was a boy named Skunniwundi who was a hunter. It was a time of severe famine, and game was hard to come by. The people were starving. Skunniwundi decided he would figure out why there was no game. He had been warned many times not to go north, but north he went.

When he had traveled a long ways he saw something moving in the rocks ahead of him. Concealing himself in a hole he watched. Soon he saw two stone coated women approaching. They were looking for food. Then did Skunniwundi know that the stone giants were eating all the game, thus making the famine.

When he had traveled a long way, he saw something moving among the rocks ahead of him. Hiding in a hole, he watched. Soon, he saw two women covered in stones coming toward him. They were searching for food. Then Skunniwundi realized that the stone giants were consuming all the game, which was causing the famine.

After a while Skunniwundi noticed that one of the women took something out of a bag and placed it on the palm of her hand. As she did this she exclaimed, “Ghaah!” and commenced to walk directly toward him. At this he began to run toward a creek hoping to cross it but they were too swift for him. Hoping to escape he ran into a clump of tall trees and climbed one. The women followed his tracks to the tree and then began to look around for him. Not once did they think of looking up, for their necks would not bend. If they tried they would crack off. Failing to find him one of the giant women put her hand in her pocket and took out something again which she placed on the palm of her hand. Skunniwundi looked down and saw that it was a human finger and that it was standing up pointing at him. “Where is he?” asked the woman and the finger wriggled and pointed. This puzzled the women and Skunniwundi felt that he was secure. Soon he began to think that this finger would be a helpful possession and began to consider how he could obtain it.

After a while, Skunniwundi noticed one of the women take something out of a bag and place it in the palm of her hand. As she did this, she exclaimed, “Ghaah!” and started to walk directly toward him. He began to run toward a creek, hoping to cross it, but they were too quick for him. Trying to escape, he ran into a thicket of tall trees and climbed one. The women followed his tracks to the tree and then started looking around for him. Not once did they think to look up, as their necks wouldn't bend; if they tried, they would snap off. When they couldn't find him, one of the giant women reached into her pocket and took something out again, which she placed in the palm of her hand. Skunniwundi looked down and saw it was a human finger pointing at him. “Where is he?” the woman asked, and the finger wiggled and pointed. This puzzled the women, and Skunniwundi felt safe. Soon, he started thinking that this finger would be a useful item and began considering how he could get it.

The women continued at the foot of the tree and finally discovered Skunniwundi’s hatchet and arrows which he had 338left on the ground at the foot of the tree. One woman picked them up and began to lick them, smelling for blood.

The women stayed at the base of the tree and eventually found Skunniwundi’s hatchet and arrows, which he had left on the ground there. One woman picked them up and started to lick them, trying to smell for blood.

Skunniwundi now saw that all was lost unless he hastened. So with a quick slide he came down the tree and seized the finger. With a bound he jumped into the water, but as he heard the giant women follow him he turned back under water and stood on the spot where he had dived off. The women came out of the water on the opposite shore and were greatly surprised. So they plunged in the water after him and when their heads were under Skunniwundi swam across and stood on the opposite shore. He could swim very fast now that he had the finger. When the women came out of the water they saw him where they had stood but a moment before, and were again surprised. They plunged in again and this time Skunniwundi ran very rapidly to escape them. Soon he heard the women crying, “Oh give us back the finger. We promise not to eat you.”

Skunniwundi realized that everything was lost unless he acted quickly. So, he quickly slid down the tree and grabbed the finger. He jumped into the water, but when he heard the giant women coming after him, he turned back underwater and stood on the spot where he had dived in. The women emerged from the water on the opposite shore and were very surprised. They dove back into the water after him, and while their heads were still submerged, Skunniwundi swam across and stood on the other side. He swam very fast now that he had the finger. When the women came out of the water, they saw him where they had just been standing and were surprised again. They dove in once more, and this time Skunniwundi ran quickly to escape them. Soon, he heard the women crying, “Oh, give us back the finger. We promise we won't eat you.”

Skunniwundi now was filled with power and kept asking the finger where the giant women were, and by going in another direction he escaped them until he came near to his own settlement, which lay across a stream of very cold water. In he plunged and swam across.

Skunniwundi was now full of power and kept asking the finger where the giant women were. By going in a different direction, he avoided them until he got close to his own settlement, which was across a stream of very cold water. He jumped in and swam across.

When he arrived on the other shore, toward the village he saw a herd of deer. Fixing his bow he shot and the arrow went through seven deer killing them all. He then ran on toward the village. He showed his uncle the finger and told the people to go for the game, but they returned in fright saying that there were sounds of giants on the other side of the stream.

When he got to the other side, near the village, he spotted a herd of deer. He readied his bow and shot, and the arrow pierced through seven deer, killing them all. He then ran toward the village. He showed his uncle the finger and told everyone to go get the game, but they came back in a panic, saying they heard the sounds of giants on the other side of the stream.

Skunniwundi and his uncle then went to the river and saw the giant women on the other side. “Oh Skunniwundi, give back the finger,” cried the women. “We will not molest you any more.”

Skunniwundi and his uncle then went to the river and saw the giant women on the other side. “Oh Skunniwundi, give back the finger,” yelled the women. “We won’t bother you anymore.”

“Give it to them,” said the uncle. “They will be friends with us if we appease them.”

“Give it to them,” the uncle said. “They'll be friends with us if we make them happy.”

Skunniwundi then took the finger and held it way out 339over the water and the giant women leaned over from the cliff on the other side and just as they were about to grasp the finger Skunniwundi drew back his hand and the women were overbalanced and fell in the river, falling head first. Down they went to the bottom, and the river froze as hard as stone, killing the stone coated women.

Skunniwundi then took the finger and held it far out 339 over the water, and the giant women leaned over from the cliff on the other side. Just as they were about to grab the finger, Skunniwundi pulled his hand back, causing the women to lose their balance and fall into the river, landing head first. Down they went to the bottom, and the river froze solid, killing the stone-coated women.

After that time, Skunniwundi had the finger for a hunting charm and he supplied game for the village.

After that time, Skunniwundi had the finger as a hunting charm, and he provided food for the village.

340

55. THE STONE GIANT’S BATTLE.[50]

The stone giants had conquered all the tribes of the north and had grown tired of such easy combats.

The stone giants had defeated all the tribes of the north and had become bored with such easy battles.

So they came toward the south and heard of the fame of the Six Nations and right away desired to fight with them. In order to present a formidable force they sent messengers back to their own north country with orders to bring back a fresh party of warriors. These crossed the north ocean and coming to the Niagara river made a path of rocks across it and walked over without even wetting the soles of their moccasins.

So they headed south and heard about the reputation of the Six Nations and immediately wanted to challenge them. To create a strong force, they sent messengers back to their northern homeland with orders to gather a new group of warriors. These warriors crossed the northern ocean and, upon reaching the Niagara River, made a path of rocks across it and walked over without even getting the soles of their moccasins wet.

Now the Six Nations knew all these things because Gwä gwä having seen them flew up to the clouds and told the sun and the sun told Soñgwayadĭ’´sä’ĕ’, the Great Ruler. Then Soñgwayadĭ’´sä’ĕ’ instructed Gwä gwä to nip off a grass-hopper’s big leg and dangle it from the sky over a village while screaming his cry. So Gwä gwä obeyed.

Now the Six Nations knew all this because Gwä gwä, after seeing everything, flew up to the clouds and informed the sun, and the sun then told Soñgwayadĭ’´sä’ĕ’, the Great Ruler. Soñgwayadĭ’´sä’ĕ’ instructed Gwä gwä to cut off a grasshopper’s big leg and hang it from the sky over a village while making his cry. So Gwä gwä did as he was told.

An old man was crossing a clearing. In the air above him he heard what seemed a death cry and looking upward he saw a human leg writhing as it bled from the clouds. The old man dropped his head down and away from the sight and walked on pondering over the wonder, and he never knew that it was only Gwä gwä with a grass-hopper’s big leg. The old man lay down to sleep and as he slept he dreamed the interpretation of the sign and knew that the stone giants were coming.

An old man was walking through a clearing. In the air above him, he heard what sounded like a death cry, and when he looked up, he saw a human leg writhing as it bled from the clouds. The old man turned his head away from the sight and continued walking, deep in thought about the strange event. He never realized it was just Gwä gwä with a grasshopper’s large leg. The old man lay down to sleep, and as he slept, he dreamed about the meaning of the sign and knew that the stone giants were coming.

On the following day the old man took two friends and hid on the summit of a high mountain. For two days the men camped there listening to the war songs of the on-marching foe, and at evening on the second day they saw the vast war party of giants march into sight far down the valley and pitch camp on the shores of a lake. Then a 341spirit came out of a tree and revealed to the men that the Creator had planned to save them. He instructed them to choose a messenger from among themselves and dispatch him for a few more people to witness the battle with the giants.

The next day, the old man took two friends and hid at the top of a high mountain. They camped there for two days, listening to the war songs of the advancing enemy. On the evening of the second day, they saw a massive war party of giants appear in the distance, marching down the valley and setting up camp by the lake. Then a spirit emerged from a tree and told the men that the Creator had a plan to save them. He instructed them to select a messenger from among themselves and send him to gather a few more people to witness the battle against the giants.

Accordingly, a runner was sent to the village and a small party was guided back to the mountain top, where all found shelter beneath a great rock.

Accordingly, a runner was sent to the village and a small group was guided back to the mountaintop, where everyone found shelter beneath a large rock.

A terrible storm burst from the sky—He’´non roared from the heavens and sent down his fire upon the camp of stone giants. Then the earth trembled and the mountains on either side of the valley slid down upon the giants below.

A terrible storm erupted from the sky—He’´non roared from above and unleashed his fire upon the camp of stone giants. Then the ground shook and the mountains on both sides of the valley slid down onto the giants below.

It seemed that all were killed.

It seemed that everyone was dead.

342

56. THE BOY AND THE FALSE FACE.[51]

There was a certain tribe that had been almost exterminated by a hostile people in the west. The western warriors would swoop down on the settlements on the Lake (Ontario) and carry off many captives and scalps.

There was a tribe that had nearly been wiped out by a hostile group from the west. The western warriors would raid the settlements along the lake (Ontario) and take many captives and scalps.

Now there was a boy who had no settled home. His parents were dead and his grandmother also. He was a wanderer and showed no special ability in anything.

Now there was a boy who had no permanent home. His parents were gone, and so was his grandmother. He was a drifter and didn’t have any particular talent in anything.

Now this boy was named No´gwăgwă and he began to have dreams. He dreamed that a great false face came to him and said, “You must lead a war party beyond the Mississippi.” Then again he had a dream and the false face said, “You must lead a war party beyond the Mississippi. You must hold a war dance and gather your warriors.”

Now this boy was named No'gwa-gwa and he started having dreams. He dreamed that a great false face appeared to him and said, “You need to lead a war party across the Mississippi.” Then he had another dream, and the false face said, “You must lead a war party across the Mississippi. You need to hold a war dance and gather your warriors.”

Now again he dreamed that the false face came to him in his sleep and said, “You must lead a war party across the Mississippi. You must hold a war dance and gather your warriors. Go in a fleet of canoes.” Now moreover he dreamed again that the false face said, “You must lead a war party beyond the Mississippi. You must hold a dance and gather your warriors. Go in a fleet of canoes. Sit in the first canoe but do not allow anyone to pass the middle for I will be in the front of the first canoe and give your expedition success. You can not fail.”

Now again he dreamed that the false face appeared to him in his sleep and said, “You need to lead a war party across the Mississippi. You must hold a war dance and gather your warriors. Go in a fleet of canoes.” Furthermore, he dreamed again that the false face said, “You must lead a war party beyond the Mississippi. You need to hold a dance and gather your warriors. Go in a fleet of canoes. Sit in the first canoe, but don’t let anyone pass the middle because I will be in the front of the first canoe and ensure your expedition is successful. You cannot fail.”

Now when the poor boy had heard the false face speak four times he believed his dream and proclaimed himself a war chief. Then all the people laughed. Now he notified all the boys of the village that he was a chief and would lead a party against the hostile nation in the west. Now many of the boys came and danced. The Nogwagwa said, “I have a power and can not fail. I have a magic friend.” After a while the people ceased to scoff and all the men 343joined his party. Now there were many canoes and Nogwagwa sat in the middle of the first canoe and would not allow anyone to pass by him. Now after seven days they reached the country of the enemy. The warriors wondered when the “friend” was to appear and could not believe that he sat in the prow of the first canoe. Now the enemy appeared and immediately there rose into view in the prow of the first canoe a gigantic false face. Now he was the mark of the enemy and they shot at him. He had a great shield and caught all the arrows and no one was killed but when Nogwagwa’s party shot their arrows they killed many people. Then the party disembarked and pursued the enemy far inland. The giant false face and Nogwagwa led the party and they killed the entire tribe of men and took their scalps. Then the false face disappeared and Nogwagwa led the party home. After that the boy, Nogwagwa, was his name, was a great chief and he was an influential man. So it is said this day that orphan boys without homes may become great chiefs.

Now, when the poor boy heard the false face speak four times, he believed his dream and declared himself a war chief. Everyone laughed. He then informed all the boys in the village that he was a chief and would lead a group against the hostile nation in the west. Many of the boys came and danced. The Nogwagwa said, "I have power, and I cannot fail. I have a magic friend." Eventually, the people stopped mocking him, and all the men joined his group. There were many canoes, and Nogwagwa sat in the middle of the first canoe and wouldn’t let anyone pass. After seven days, they reached the enemy's territory. The warriors were curious when the "friend" would show up and couldn’t believe he was sitting at the front of the first canoe. Suddenly, the enemy appeared, and a gigantic false face appeared at the front of the first canoe. He became the target for the enemy, and they shot at him. He had a large shield and caught all the arrows, so no one was killed. But when Nogwagwa’s group shot their arrows, they killed many people. The group then disembarked and chased the enemy far inland. The giant false face and Nogwagwa led the group, killing the entire tribe and taking their scalps. Then the false face vanished, and Nogwagwa led the group back home. After that, the boy, Nogwagwa by name, became a great chief and an influential man. So it’s said today that orphan boys without homes can become great chiefs.

344

57. HOW A BOY OUTWITTED A NIA’´GWAHE.

Great sickness had killed many men and Sondowĕk´owa, the beast of Death, had touched the father and mother of two children, who lived far back in a place in the forest away from the villages. The children, a boy and a little girl, were left alone to care for themselves.

Great sickness had taken the lives of many people, and Sondowĕk´owa, the beast of Death, had affected the parents of two children, who lived deep in the forest away from the villages. The children, a boy and a little girl, were left to fend for themselves.

The baby sister was swinging in a grapevine hammock one morning, when from over the hill came floating a song. The boy glanced out from the lodge and saw an old woman hobbling down hill and crooning as she went. He did not like the sounds in her song and turned uneasily back to his work.

The little sister was swinging in a grapevine hammock one morning when a song floated over from the hill. The boy peeked out from the lodge and saw an old woman slowly coming down the hill, singing as she walked. He didn’t like the sounds in her song and nervously turned back to his work.

Presently the old woman came up to the little girl and croaking an unfamiliar song held out a little bark bowl of pudding, inviting her to accept it. The child looked up and held out her hands to take it when her brother rushed out and forbade her.

Currently, the old woman approached the little girl and, croaking an unfamiliar song, offered her a small bark bowl of pudding, inviting her to take it. The child looked up and reached out her hands to accept it when her brother suddenly came out and stopped her.

“The woman is a witch,” he whispered to his sister. “If you eat her food it will charm you away!”

“The woman is a witch,” he whispered to his sister. “If you eat her food, it will enchant you!”

The old creature heard this exposure of her true self and fled vowing to return the next day. True to her promise, she came again and held out a delicious looking pudding on the top of which was a singing mocking-bird. The boy ran out from the lodge and stoned the old woman away and in anger she pointed her fingers toward him and screamed, “It does not matter for I will come again!”

The old creature heard this revelation of her true self and ran away, promising to come back the next day. True to her word, she returned and presented a delicious-looking pudding topped with a singing mockingbird. The boy rushed out from the lodge and chased the old woman away with stones, and in anger, she pointed her fingers at him and yelled, “It doesn’t matter because I’ll be back!”

The next day she returned and again was driven away by stones. She then departed with the same threatening words. But on one day she exclaimed, “Oh why do you not accept my beautiful gift! Do so now for I am hungry and wish to eat you. Oh, Oh—!”

The next day she came back and was once more chased away by stones. She then left with the same angry words. But one day she shouted, "Oh, why won't you accept my lovely gift! Please do it now, as I'm hungry and want to eat you. Oh, oh—!"

The boy was frightened by her frank avowal but determined to be rid of the old witch and so drove her away once more.

The boy was scared by her honest confession but was set on getting rid of the old witch, so he pushed her away again.

345“Tomorrow I will enter the lodge and eat her before your very eyes. Now remember my promise!” She screamed as she trampled back through the trees.

345“Tomorrow I’ll go into the lodge and eat her right in front of you. Don’t forget my promise!” She shouted as she stomped back through the trees.

The boy was aroused and resolved to use every power to save his sister and himself, so that night he carved two dolls from chunks of rotten wood and placed them upright against the walls. Taking his sister he uttered certain magic words and made her very small. He placed her within a horn arrow-tip and then shot the arrow through the smoke hole. Leaping magically after the shaft, he followed and picking up the arrow followed the trail in the darkness.

The boy was determined to do everything he could to save his sister and himself, so that night he carved two dolls out of pieces of rotten wood and propped them up against the walls. He took his sister and spoke some magical words that made her very small. He placed her inside a horn arrowhead and then shot the arrow through the smoke hole. Jumping magically after the arrow, he followed it and picked it up, tracing the path in the darkness.

The next morning the witch came again this time taking the form of a nīa’´gwahē. She tore down the hill and pawed before the lodge door.

The next morning, the witch returned, this time taking the form of a nīa’´gwahē. She rushed down the hill and scratched at the lodge door.

“I have come, Oh I have come!” she said. “You cannot escape me now for I am nīa’´gwahē!”

“I have come, Oh I have come!” she said. “You can't escape me now because I am nīa’´gwahē!”

“Oh please stay away, we are afraid,” wailed two tremulous voices inside. “Spare us for we are young. Oh choose some older ones!”

“Oh please stay away, we’re scared,” cried two shaky voices from within. “Please spare us because we’re young. Oh, pick some older ones!”

“Oh no!” snorted the witch, “I have been hungering too long for you two,” and bursting into the lodge prepared to seize the baby girl. She then was disappointed when she saw no trace of the children.

“Oh no!” scoffed the witch, “I've been craving you two for too long,” and she burst into the lodge ready to grab the baby girl. She was then disappointed when she found no sign of the children.

“I am nīa’´gwahē!” she screamed, “no one can escape me!”

“I am nīa’´gwahē!” she screamed, “no one can get away from me!”

“Dogĕs! Is that very true?” asked small voices on opposite sides of the lodge.

“Dogs! Is that really true?” asked little voices from opposite sides of the lodge.

The witch-beast looked about, and then seeing the wooden dolls trampled down the entire lodge. Then, running in an ever increasing circle she found the boy’s tracks and following them with furious speed she screamed, “I am nīa’´gwahē, no one can escape me!”

The witch-beast looked around and then saw the wooden dolls, crushing everything in the lodge. Then, running in a widening circle, she discovered the boy’s tracks and, following them with furious speed, she screamed, “I am nīa’´gwahē, no one can escape me!”

A short distance behind him the boy heard her voice and unable to withstand her speed he planned to outwit her by changing his form. He took the guise of an old man. He kicked off his moccasins and bade them run on and make 346tracks to the end of the earth or until a hole appeared in the soles. Standing with his arrow fixed he gazed upward at an old robin’s nest that stuck upon a dead branch.

A little way behind him, the boy heard her voice, and unable to keep up with her speed, he decided to trick her by changing his appearance. He disguised himself as an old man. He kicked off his moccasins and told them to run on and make tracks to the ends of the earth or until there was a hole in the soles. Standing with his arrow drawn, he looked up at an old robin's nest perched on a dead branch.

The witch-beast came crashing through the bushes.

The witch-beast burst through the bushes.

“Kwē!” she screamed.

"Wow!" she screamed.

“Cii!” whispered the boy, “do you not see I am watching for game? Agē! I have been waiting three years for the bird to perch back on its nest and now you have warned it away with your yells. Oh now you must stay and help me kill it for I am very hungry.”

“Cii!” whispered the boy, “don’t you see I’m watching for game? Agē! I’ve been waiting three years for the bird to come back to its nest, and now you’ve scared it away with your shouting. Oh, now you have to stay and help me catch it because I’m really hungry.”

“Oh nonsense!” exclaimed the beast. “I am hungry too. Tell me now old man, did you see a boy running by here?”

“Oh come on!” the beast exclaimed. “I’m hungry too. Tell me, old man, did you see a boy running by here?”

“Cii!” whispered the boy, “you will frighten my bird. Go away. See those tracks? Follow them and leave me to my bird!”

“Cii!” whispered the boy, “you’re scaring my bird. Go away. See those tracks? Follow them and leave me with my bird!”

The nīa’´gwahē struck the trail and followed the tracks of the moccasins through the forests and swamps and when many days had been spent she came to a log and on it were two moccasins with holes in the soles and no tracks beyond or around save those she had followed.

The nīa’´gwahē hit the trail and followed the footprints of the moccasins through the woods and wetlands, and after many days had passed, she came across a log. On it were two moccasins with holes in the soles and no tracks leading away or around, except for the ones she had been following.

“Agī!” screamed the beast, overwhelmed with chagrin. “He has deceived me. Now I know he was the old man who gazed at the old nest and sent me away! Oh he shall not escape me for I am nīa’´gwahē!”

“Agī!” yelled the beast, full of frustration. “He tricked me. Now I realize he was the old man who looked at the old nest and sent me away! Oh, he won't get away from me because I am nīa’´gwahē!”

In the meantime the boy had been running as fast as his legs and his magic would bear him but after a time he heard a far away call. “I am nīa’´gwahē, he cannot escape!”

In the meantime, the boy had been running as fast as his legs and his magic would allow, but after a while, he heard a distant call. “I am nīa’´gwahē, he cannot escape!”

“Oh uncle,” said the boy as he caught sight of an old spider, “help me to escape, a nīa’´gwahē is pursuing me to eat my sister and me.”

“Oh uncle,” said the boy when he saw an old spider, “help me escape, a nīa’´gwahē is chasing me to eat my sister and me.”

“I am your friend,” said the old spider as he unrolled a net and spread it over the ground in all directions. Away sped the boy and soon the witch-beast came bounding into sight. Seeing her victim’s tracks, she rushed squarely into the net and became badly entangled. Very furiously she 347wrestled with the snare endeavoring to become disentangled and when at last she did the boy was far away.

“I’m your friend,” said the old spider as he unrolled a net and spread it across the ground in every direction. The boy ran off, and soon the witch-beast came leaping into view. Spotting her victim’s tracks, she charged straight into the net and got badly stuck. She struggled fiercely with the trap, trying to get free, and by the time she finally did, the boy was long gone.

In an evil temper at the delay the witch-beast snorted wildly as she ran to the north, in which direction the boy had gone.

In a furious mood over the delay, the witch-beast snorted wildly as she ran north, the way the boy had gone.

“I am nīa’´gwahē, you cannot escape me,” she screeched as she ran and the fleeing boy hearing her boast ran faster than ever, until he saw a boy with a basket of pigeon feathers, he stopped.

“I am nīa’´gwahē, you can't escape me,” she screamed as she ran, and the boy who was running away, hearing her taunt, ran faster than ever. Then he saw a boy with a basket of pigeon feathers, and he stopped.

“Save me!” he cried, “give me your basket!” and snatching it from the owner he scattered the feathers to the winds crying, “Be pigeons and stop witches!”

“Help me!” he shouted, “give me your basket!” and grabbing it from the owner, he threw the feathers into the air, shouting, “Become pigeons and stop the witches!”

Instantly the feathers were transformed into myriads of pigeons who flying in clouds, sent down a kind of rain that covered the ground for miles around with a slime so deep and slippery that no creature could wade through it.

Instantly, the feathers turned into thousands of pigeons that flew in clouds, creating a kind of rain that coated the ground for miles with a slime so thick and slippery that no creature could walk through it.

Nīa’´gwahē rushed into the slime and sinking into the depths wallowed and struggled until almost exhausted. Finally she was able to get back to its border and ran madly onward. “I am nīa’´gwahē, no one can escape me!” she called, for it was her magic to say these words.

Nīa’´gwahē rushed into the mud and sank into the depths, wallowing and struggling until she was almost exhausted. Finally, she managed to get back to the edge and ran forward with wild energy. “I am nīa’´gwahē, no one can escape me!” she shouted, as it was her magic to say these words.

The boy heard her voice and holding fast to the precious arrow, in which his sister was hidden, he hurried toward a false face man whom he saw dancing about a tree.

The boy heard her voice and, gripping the precious arrow that concealed his sister, rushed toward a man wearing a false face who was dancing around a tree.

“Oh grandfather!” he cried, “save me. Nīa’´gwahē is after me!”

“Oh, grandfather!” he shouted, “help me. Nīa’´gwahē is coming for me!”

The false face held out his hand for tobacco and the boy gave him some. Then he pointed his hand toward a large cliff from which smoke issued.

The fake guy held out his hand for some tobacco, and the boy gave him some. Then he pointed his hand toward a large cliff where smoke was coming out.

The boy darted forward, and after him, close pursuing, was the witch. The false face halted the creature and demanded tobacco, but the witch being in the form of a nīa’´gwahē could not give it unless she became her human self. This she knew meant delay, but the false face was insistent and then she was forced to shake off the beast form and give the tribute. It is woe to those who deny 348the false faces, and she knew it. Then she resumed her beast shape and galloped onward.

The boy sprinted ahead, with the witch chasing closely behind. The false face stopped the creature and demanded tobacco, but since the witch was in the form of a nīa’´gwahē, she couldn’t provide it unless she turned back into her human form. She understood that this would cause a delay, but the false face was persistent, leaving her no choice but to shed her beast form and pay the tribute. It’s a tragedy for those who refuse the false faces, and she was aware of it. Then she transformed back into her beast shape and sped away.

The boy ran toward a rock and when he saw a small hole he entered and then crawled into a spacious cavern. A woman within was boiling bear’s oil.

The boy ran toward a rock, and when he saw a small hole, he crawled inside and entered a large cavern. A woman inside was boiling bear oil.

“Save me!” cried the boy as the nīa’´gwahē snorted at the entrance and forced in its head.

“Save me!” the boy shouted as the nīa’´gwahē snorted at the entrance and pushed its head inside.

The beast struggled. It was trapped. The woman lifted her pot of boiling oil and threw it upon the face of the witch-beast. A man forced out its carcass with a club and shot arrows into a black spot on its feet.

The beast fought hard. It was caught. The woman raised her pot of boiling oil and threw it on the face of the witch-beast. A man bludgeoned its body with a club and shot arrows into a dark spot on its feet.

“I am your mother,” said the woman.

“I am your mom,” said the woman.

“I am your father,” said the man, “we were rescued from death by the false faces.”

“I am your father,” the man said, “we were saved from death by the false faces.”

“And I am your daughter,” said a voice as the boy uncapped his arrow, “and my brother has saved me!”

“And I’m your daughter,” said a voice as the boy took the cap off his arrow, “and my brother has saved me!”

349

58. NIA’´GWAHE THE MAMMOTH BEAR.[52]

In the olden times in the valley of the Dociowĕh lived a newly married couple. Their lodge was far back by the big rocks and when danger threatened they hid in the caves.

In ancient times, in the valley of the Dociowĕh, there lived a newly married couple. Their lodge was tucked away by the large rocks, and when danger approached, they would take refuge in the caves.

After a time there came to the young wife two baby boys. When the twins were five weeks old the mother died. The father was at first dumb with grief for his heart was very heavy. Then looking up toward the heavens he sang,

After a while, the young wife had two baby boys. When the twins were five weeks old, the mother passed away. The father was initially speechless with grief because his heart was so heavy. Then, looking up at the sky, he sang,

“I see a hemlock tree. It has but two branches. The tree is twisted in the hurricane and is broken midway. The two remaining branches on the stub are thrashing in the gale. The tree is I. My wife is broken from me and my children are in the storm! Let me burn tobacco, the wind will cease; let me burn tobacco and my sorrow heals. It gives me thought!”

“I see a hemlock tree. It has only two branches. The tree is twisted from the hurricane and broken in the middle. The two remaining branches are flailing in the strong wind. The tree is me. My wife is separated from me and my children are in the storm! Let me smoke some tobacco; the wind will calm down; let me smoke tobacco and my sadness will heal. It gives me clarity!”

The dead mother had not lain long on her bed of spruce boughs when the hungry babes began to cry. A sudden thought came to the father. He cut down two strings of deer meat and flung them into the mortar. Grasping the pestle he pounded the meat into a powder and soaking it in hot water fed the liquid to his children. For several months they were nourished with this and they grew lusty and fat. When the corn was ripe, “in the milk,” the father scraped the kernels from the cob and pounded them in his mortar, mixed the paste with water, skimmed off the gruel and cooked with venison broth, and thus made a new food upon which the children thrived. When they were a year old they ate the same food that their father did and grew tall and strong.

The dead mother hadn’t been on her bed of spruce branches for long when her hungry babies started to cry. The father suddenly had an idea. He cut down two pieces of deer meat and tossed them into the mortar. Grabbing the pestle, he pounded the meat into a powder and soaked it in hot water to feed his kids. For several months, they survived on this and grew healthy and chubby. When the corn was ripe and “in the milk,” the father scraped the kernels off the cob, pounded them in his mortar, mixed the paste with water, strained the liquid, and cooked it with venison broth, creating a new food that nourished the children. By the time they were a year old, they were eating the same food as their father and growing tall and strong.

The years went by and they grew vigorous and lithe and became expert runners often keeping pace with the swiftest of the tribe. At the age of fifteen one of them ran a race with a deer and falling exhausted died. And the 350father sorrowed again and became melancholy. After the death of his brother the other seemed to double in strength of body and mind. His name was Hahyennoweh meaning the Swift Runner. In this son the father took great pride for it was his sole remaining “branch.” Thus he instructed him in every art known to the hunter and warrior.

The years passed, and they became strong and agile, often keeping up with the fastest in the tribe. At fifteen, one of them raced a deer but collapsed and died from exhaustion. The father mourned once more and fell into a deep sadness. After his brother's death, the other boy seemed to grow even stronger, both physically and mentally. His name was Hahyennoweh, which means the Swift Runner. The father felt immense pride in this son, as he was his only remaining "branch." Therefore, he taught him every skill known to hunters and warriors.

Hahyennoweh was a skilled bowman but as he developed greater speed in running he came to believe the bow and arrow coward’s weapons.

Hahyennoweh was a skilled archer, but as he became faster at running, he started to think of the bow and arrow as weapons for cowards.

“A fight to death and face to face is the only fitting way,” he said.

“A fight to the death, face to face, is the only way that makes sense,” he said.

With this idea in his mind and a sharp flint in his belt, he broke his bows and snapped his arrows. Then when he wished to slay an animal he would pursue it and when it fell exhausted he would wait until it recovered its breath and strength, slit its throat and carry it home. Bear, deer, elk, moose and buffalo all fell victims of his speed.

With this idea in mind and a sharp flint in his belt, he broke his bows and snapped his arrows. When he wanted to kill an animal, he would chase it, and when it collapsed from exhaustion, he would wait for it to catch its breath and regain its strength before slitting its throat and bringing it home. Bear, deer, elk, moose, and buffalo all fell victim to his speed.

Like every brave and skillful man he loved to boast of his power, and no one ever made a statement of their skill lest he exclaimed, “Ho, that is nothing! I am braver than that for I am the most skillful of all the tribe!”

Like every brave and skilled person, he loved to brag about his power, and no one ever claimed they were skilled without him interrupting, “Oh, that’s nothing! I’m braver than that because I’m the most skillful of the whole tribe!”

The father began to worry about this fault of his son’s, for it was a serious one. His entire conversation was self praise, which while excusable when indulged in occasionally, was unpardonable when continued forever. Wishing to warn him the father spoke to the boastful young warrior. “Son, I am your father, hear me!” he said. “You must not brag or boast yourself hereafter!”

The father started to worry about his son’s flaw, because it was a serious one. His whole conversation revolved around self-praise, which might be acceptable occasionally, but was inexcusable when it went on constantly. Wanting to give him a warning, the father talked to the cocky young warrior. “Son, I’m your father, listen to me!” he said. “You need to stop bragging and boasting from now on!”

But the son merely laughed and replied, “Father, I do not. I speak truth!”

But the son just laughed and said, “Dad, I don’t. I’m speaking the truth!”

“But, my son,” the father entreated, “the animals will hear you,—will hear your boasting and out of revenge will slay you.”

“But, my son,” the father urged, “the animals will hear you—they’ll hear your bragging and out of revenge will kill you.”

“No, I think not, father,” he replied, “for no animal can outrun me, not a beast in all this forest.”

“No, I don't think so, Dad,” he replied, “because no animal can outrun me, not a single creature in this forest.”

“Son!” the father spoke gravely, “think wisely and hold 351your tongue. The winds will steal your words for mischief and the magically endowed animals will know it. Then, my son,—then I shall lose you!”

“Son!” the father said seriously, “think carefully and watch what you say. The winds will carry your words for trouble, and the enchanted animals will hear them. Then, my son—then I will lose you!”

“Father,” replied the son, “I shall ever boast if speaking truth is boasting!”

“Dad,” the son replied, “I’ll always take pride in it if telling the truth is boasting!”

The father continued his warnings but Hahyennoweh only laughed and bounded back into the forest.

The father kept warning him, but Hahyennoweh just laughed and ran back into the forest.

One evening Hahyennoweh came home after an exciting race and began again to boast his prowess. Sadly the father looked at him, and said sorrowfully, “Son, again I bid you to cease your boasting. Evil will befall you for I feel it.” But the son was asleep.

One evening, Hahyennoweh came home after an exciting race and started bragging about his skills again. His father looked at him sadly and said, “Son, I urge you again to stop boasting. Bad things will happen to you; I can feel it.” But the son was already asleep.

A knock sounded at the door and the father pushed aside the bear skin curtain saying, “Dahdjoh!” “Gahdjih!” said a voice and the father went out. A stranger stepped from a shadow.

A knock came at the door and the father pushed aside the bear skin curtain saying, “Dahdjoh!” “Gahdjih!” replied a voice, and the father went outside. A stranger emerged from the shadows.

“I have come,” said he, “to tell you that the animals have heard your son’s voice. They have heard his audacious voice and his unseemly boasting. They have felt his knife and died. They have chosen me and I have come to him. I have come to tell him he must race me. I am the chosen one to race him from the sunrise to the sunset. We race the way the sun goes. If I win, then I shall kill him. If I lose then he shall slay me. Tell him he must meet me at the windfall.”

“I’ve come,” he said, “to let you know that the animals have heard your son’s voice. They’ve heard his bold voice and his inappropriate bragging. They’ve felt his knife and died. They’ve chosen me, and I’ve come to him. I’ve come to tell him he has to race me. I’m the chosen one to race him from sunrise to sunset. We race the way the sun moves. If I win, I’ll kill him. If I lose, he’ll kill me. Tell him he needs to meet me at the windfall.”

Awaking, the son heard the voices outside and when the father pushed aside the curtain to re-enter he began to question him. The father’s brow was wrinkled, his cheek had a gray color. He had sorrow in his voice.

Awakening, the son heard voices outside, and when the father pulled back the curtain to come back in, he started to question him. The father’s brow was furrowed, his cheek looked gray. There was sadness in his voice.

He spoke “My son, you are all I have and you have loudly boasted about running swiftly. Did you not hear my advising words of caution? Did you not hear my entreaties? Nia’´gwahē has been here and spoken to me. You have heard our talk together. You will be hurt by him. Hahyennoweh! My only son I believe that you will perish!”

He said, “My son, you’re all I have, and you’ve bragged about being fast. Didn’t you hear my warnings? Didn’t you hear my pleas? Nia’gwahē has been here and talked to me. You’ve heard us discussing this together. You’re going to get hurt by him. Hahyennoweh! My only son, I fear you will die!”

352Hahyennoweh smiled, and then laughed at his father saying, “Nia’´gwahē is an old and foolish creature. So it is only he who makes this challenge! Chisnah! He should know that I am the champion of runners. Father, tell me more particularly about him, I would like to know how to feel afraid, but what you have said does not make me afraid.”

352 Hahyennoweh smiled and then laughed at his father, saying, “Nia’gwahē is an old and foolish being. He’s the only one making this challenge! Chisnah! He should realize that I am the champion of runners. Dad, tell me more specifically about him; I want to know how to be scared, but what you’ve told me doesn’t frighten me.”

Turning, the father answered, “Nia’´gwahē is a mighty conjurer. He can change his form to suit him any time he wishes. He has never once been beaten in a race. Now you had better go to sleep and let me think about it and when I am done I shall awaken you.” So the son drew his blanket over his head and went back to his dreaming.

Turning, the father replied, “Nia’´gwahē is a powerful conjurer. He can change his form whenever he wants. He's never lost a race. Now you should go to sleep and let me think about this, and when I'm finished, I'll wake you up.” So the son pulled his blanket over his head and went back to dreaming.

Seizing the pestle, the father pounded parched corn and maple sugar together and moistening the meal molded it into a cake and put it into a rawhide bag. After awhile he awakened his son for he had been thinking as he had worked.

Grabbing the pestle, the father crushed toasted corn and maple sugar together, and by adding some moisture to the mixture, shaped it into a cake and placed it in a rawhide bag. After some time, he woke up his son because he had been lost in thought while he worked.

“Son, awake!” he said. “I have been thinking and now I will advise you. The small humming bird is the swiftest of all the feathers and Nia’´gwahē has never had a race with him. In your cap I am going to put two feathers from the humming bird’s breast; they are a race charm.”

“Son, wake up!” he said. “I’ve been thinking and now I want to give you some advice. The small hummingbird is the fastest of all the birds, and Nia’gwahē has never had a race with him. I’m going to put two feathers from the hummingbird’s chest in your cap; they’re a racing charm.”

The father did not want to sleep that night but sat and threw pinches of oyankkwaoweh, the sacred tobacco, on a small fire to calm his fears and give him power with medicine spirits.

The father didn’t want to sleep that night, so he sat and tossed pinches of oyankkwaoweh, the sacred tobacco, onto a small fire to calm his fears and connect with the medicine spirits.

Before the sunrise the son awoke and going down the trail to the creek took his morning plunge and returned to eat his venison. Finishing his meal, he shook his father’s hand and said, “Oneh, now I am going.” His limbs felt strong and elastic for he had rubbed them well with plenty of oil. As he ran he thought he would like to test his jumping power,—just for luck,—and nearing the windfall, judged its breadth seven times his length. Increasing his speed he gave a great leap and cleared it. “Ho!” said he, “I am ready 353for any race in the world and ready for Nia’´gwahē, the beast-conjurer. My legs move of their own accord and my feathers give me power. Now where is this old thing that gives me a challenge?”

Before sunrise, the son woke up and headed down the trail to the creek for his morning swim before returning to eat his venison. After finishing his meal, he shook his father’s hand and said, “Oneh, I’m off now.” His limbs felt strong and flexible because he had rubbed them with plenty of oil. As he ran, he thought he would test his jumping ability—just for fun—and as he approached the downed tree, he estimated its width to be seven times his length. He increased his speed and took a great leap, clearing it. “Ho!” he exclaimed, “I’m ready for any race in the world and prepared for Nia’gwahē, the beast conjurer. My legs are moving on their own, and my feathers give me strength. Now, where’s this old thing that challenges me?”

Just as he spoke there was a loud snort, and looking up he saw the monster.

Just as he spoke, there was a loud snort, and looking up, he saw the creature.

The sun was about to go under the rim of the sky, over Onondasdaht, the big hill. Hahyennoweh spoke, “Shall we race now? I am ready, it is sunrise!” But Nia’´gwahē did not answer. He simply blew wind through his nose and started running.

The sun was about to dip below the horizon, over Onondasdaht, the big hill. Hahyennoweh said, “Should we race now? I’m ready, it's sunrise!” But Nia’gwahē didn’t respond. He just blew air through his nose and started running.

The monster’s path was toward a swamp and Hahyennoweh followed after. The great beast ran very fast through clumps of bushes, just as easily as the son ran over grass. Saplings, stumps and trees fell before the big animal. For about five miles the son labored through the muck and tangles, and then seeing that these obstacles were too much for his style of running, concluded that it would not be wise to follow much longer through the swamp-land. He, therefore, decided to return to the starting point and take his route over the high ridge that curved for miles around the big swamp. Toward noon, when he had circled it, and had run miles beyond, he saw Nia’´gwahē far in the distance. Increasing his speed he soon reached the animal with the exclamation, “Ho-hoh, I am up to you!” But the mammoth bear only replied, “Ungh wooh!” The son saw that the Nia’´gwahē was very tired and as he ran beside him he said. “Kway Nia’´gwahē! Adekoni, it is time for eating!” But the beast with heavy breathing kept on running. Hahyennoweh, the Swift Runner, paused in the race, and sitting down on a stone, took a swallow of water and slowly chewed a handful of parched corn and sugar. He rested for a while after his meal and then after a swim in the brook, near by, he started on his race again.

The monster headed toward a swamp, and Hahyennoweh followed. The massive beast raced quickly through clumps of bushes, just as easily as the son ran over grass. Saplings, stumps, and trees fell before the huge animal. For about five miles, the son struggled through the mud and tangles, and realizing that these obstacles were too challenging for his running style, he decided it wasn’t smart to keep following through the swamp. So, he chose to return to the starting point and take the route over the high ridge that curved for miles around the swamp. By noon, after circling it and running miles beyond, he spotted Nia’gwahē far in the distance. Picking up speed, he soon reached the animal, exclaiming, “Ho-hoh, I’ve caught up to you!” But the giant bear only responded with, “Ungh wooh!” The son noticed that Nia’gwahē was very worn out, and as he ran alongside him, he said, “Kway Nia’gwahē! Adekoni, it’s time to eat!” But the beast, breathing heavily, kept running. Hahyennoweh, the Swift Runner, paused in the race, sat down on a stone, took a sip of water, and slowly chewed a handful of parched corn and sugar. He rested for a bit after his meal, and then after a swim in the nearby brook, he started his race again.

When the sun was midway from the high heavens to its setting, the son caught up to the beast again. “Ho-hoh, 354I am up to you, old opossum!” he said, but the huge animal was too tired even to grunt. A stream of water poured from his body leaving in his tracks a muddy streak and his big sides bulged within and without.

When the sun was halfway between its peak and setting, the son caught up to the beast again. “Hey there, old opossum!” he said, but the huge animal was too tired to even grunt. A stream of water dripped from his body, leaving a muddy streak in his tracks, and his large sides bulged both inside and out.

Again Hahyennoweh sat down and rested, for besides the giving of rest it made greater excitement. Taking up the race again the son ran over the path made by the monster. On and on he sped but Nia’´gwahē was nowhere within range. The path that he had made was a line that ran beyond the eye’s reach. He increased his speed but even then Nia’´gwahē was not to be discovered. Then he began to get frightened and wondered if the monster called into play his magic powers. It seemed so for though Swift Runner ran his swiftest the beast seemed to run still swifter. But he did not despair but kept on his journey, hopeful that his charms would be strong. After awhile, far in the distance, was a small speck that grew larger as Hahyennoweh ran toward it. That made him run faster and after some time he overtook the magic monster. It was nearly dark when Hahyennoweh caught up to the beast and it was none too soon for the race was almost over. He was very tired but as courageous and boastful as ever, so Hahyennoweh said, “Ho hoh, I’m up to you again! You are no runner! Who said you could run, you have been flattered. You are an ugly old woman to be flattered. You run just like a lame old woman. You have forgotten how to run. No you never knew how to run at all. Just let me show you how to run. I’ll never let you catch me as I have you. Oh you are very slow like a three-legged turtle. Now see me run!”

Again Hahyennoweh sat down to catch his breath, as resting also brought more excitement. Picking up the race again, the son raced along the path created by the monster. He sped on and on, but Nia’´gwahē was nowhere to be seen. The path he followed stretched beyond what the eye could see. He increased his speed, but still couldn’t find Nia’´gwahē. He began to feel scared and wondered if the monster was using its magical powers. It certainly seemed that way, for even though Swift Runner ran as fast as he could, the beast appeared to be even faster. But he didn’t give up and kept going, hoping his charms would be strong enough. After a while, he spotted a small speck in the distance that grew larger as Hahyennoweh ran toward it. This motivated him to run faster, and after some time, he caught up with the magical monster. It was nearly dark when Hahyennoweh reached the beast, just in time because the race was almost over. He was very tired but still brave and cocky, so Hahyennoweh shouted, “Ho hoh, I’ve caught up with you again! You’re not a runner! Who said you could run? You’ve been flattered. You’re just an ugly old woman. You run like a lame old woman. You’ve forgotten how to run. No, you never knew how to run at all. Let me show you how to run. I’ll never let you catch me like I have you. Oh, you’re so slow, like a three-legged turtle. Now watch me run!”

The young warrior ran ahead with very great speed over the plain until he saw the sun hang low and red over the hills. Then looking back, he saw a small speck. Two thoughts came into his mind. The first that he should go back and kill the beast, as the sun sank below the hills, and the second that perhaps the monster was shaming and 355would speed ahead should he retrace his steps. But in a moment he laughed at this second thought and was not afraid. Running back he saw that the Nia’´gwahē had fallen, unable longer to stand the strain of the contest. His panting was so great that he blew up leaves and sticks high in the air and bent the saplings about him.

The young warrior sprinted across the plain at lightning speed until he spotted the sun hanging low and red over the hills. Glancing back, he noticed a small dot in the distance. Two thoughts crossed his mind. The first was that he should return and kill the beast as the sun set behind the hills, and the second was that maybe the monster was mocking him and would flee if he turned back. But in a moment, he laughed at this second thought and felt no fear. As he ran back, he saw that the Nia’´gwahē had fallen, no longer able to endure the demands of the fight. His heavy breathing sent leaves and sticks flying into the air and bent the saplings around him.

The sun disappeared and the evening star shone bright in the sky. It was twilight and Hahyennoweh stood looking at the fallen big meat before him. He grasped the small blow gun from his back and fixed a small sharpened arrow. He aimed for a dark spot on the left front foot of the animal. He shot and the heaving sides no longer took in wind. The beast died where he fell.

The sun went down and the evening star lit up the sky. It was twilight, and Hahyennoweh stood staring at the fallen large game in front of him. He grabbed the small blowgun from his back and attached a sharpened arrow. He aimed at a dark spot on the animal's left front foot. He shot, and the creature's heaving sides stopped moving. The beast died where it lay.

It was getting dark and the Swift Runner was tired by his race, so he lay down beneath a high tree and went to sleep.

It was getting dark, and the Swift Runner was exhausted from his race, so he lay down under a tall tree and fell asleep.

The Comeback.

When he awoke the next morning he found himself wondering what could be on the road through the swamp,—the route chosen by the Nia’´gwahē. “Surely it must be some mischief,” he thought, “or he would not have been so maddened when I ran on the ridge. I think the monster grew so slow was because he was mad. I must explore the swamp and find the evil.”

When he woke up the next morning, he found himself wondering what could be on the road through the swamp—the path chosen by the Nia’´gwahē. “It must be some kind of trouble,” he thought, “or he wouldn’t have gone so crazy when I ran on the ridge. I think the monster got slower because he was angry. I need to explore the swamp and uncover the source of the evil.”

The huge beast in his mad race had beaten a good path through the swamp, which the son proceeded to follow. After a journey of ten miles he made a discovery. The footprints of a hostile people, the marks of the enemy’s moccasins, were fresh in the path. Hahyennoweh advanced with caution and as it grew dark he saw ahead of him two fires. Hidden in the underbrush were temporary shelters erected by a hostile war party. Home was but five miles distant and the son crept noiselessly past the encampment and sped toward his father’s lodge. In the moonlight he saw a deer with very large legs. He looked still closer. The 356deer had men’s legs and wore leather leggings! The truth flashed upon his mind. Two of the enemy were reconnoitering and were planning an attack before the sunrise!

The huge beast in its frantic run had created a clear path through the swamp, which the son started to follow. After traveling ten miles, he made a startling discovery. The footprints of a hostile group, the marks of the enemy’s moccasins, were fresh in the trail. Hahyennoweh moved forward carefully, and as it got dark, he spotted two fires ahead of him. Hidden in the underbrush were makeshift shelters set up by a hostile war party. Home was only five miles away, and the son quietly crept past the camp and rushed toward his father’s lodge. In the moonlight, he saw a deer with very large legs. He looked closer. The 356deer had human legs and was wearing leather leggings! The realization hit him. Two of the enemy were scouting and were planning an attack before sunrise!

Entering the lodge he greeted his father and gave him the beast’s tusk, the big tooth that sticks out. The father received it without a comment and continued his smoking. Then very loudly the son exclaimed, “I’ve seen a deer. I am going to outrun him. I am going now to race him!” Then in a lower tone he added, “I will return soon, father, and tell you of my adventure, but wait.”

Entering the lodge, he greeted his father and handed him the beast's tusk, the large tooth that sticks out. His father accepted it without a word and kept smoking. Then, quite loudly, the son exclaimed, "I saw a deer! I'm going to catch up with him. I'm off to race him!" In a quieter voice, he added, "I'll be back soon, dad, and I'll tell you about my adventure, but wait."

Grasping a stone axe he ran out in search of the strange deer. At length he espied it back of the lodge, peering in at his father. Creeping up with stealth the son struck the strange animal a crushing blow between the shoulders, the hatchet sank deep and the forequarters of the deer dropped to the earth without a sound. Quickly snatching the skin he wrapped it around the hind quarters and led them struggling into the lodge.

Grabbing a stone axe, he ran outside to look for the strange deer. Eventually, he spotted it behind the lodge, looking in at his father. Sneaking up quietly, the son delivered a powerful strike between the animal's shoulders; the hatchet sank deep, and the front half of the deer fell to the ground without a sound. Quickly grabbing the skin, he wrapped it around the back legs and dragged it struggling into the lodge.

“Well father here is the deer of which I told you! Let us skin him and see what is inside! Unwrapping the skin he revealed the captive, who, nearly smothered, was too feeble to further resist. Hahyennoweh flung him into a corner and began to ply him with questions. “How many of you are there in the swamp? Why came you to kill my people? Where is your party hidden? What chief sent you? Who is your leader? Are any other tribesmen with you?” These and other questions he asked him. Bidding the captive lead the way Hahyennoweh advanced toward the enemy’s camp and reached it about midnight. He lashed the captive to a tree and stopped his mouth. The sleeping warriors were not aware of danger and never moved as they slept. Lifting high his hatchet Hahyennoweh struck the sleepers. Forty-two times he struck and each time killed an enemy and the captive bound against the tree saw it all. “Ha’´dĕgaiiwio‘!” he exclaimed as the last sleeper was struck and then turning to the terrified man bound to the 357tree he said “Iīs newa, now you!” He lifted his tomahawk but paused as he was about to strike then lifting it again let it fall with a blow the shook the tree. But it had not touched the man, the blow was not aimed at him, but instead it cut the thongs and set the captive free. “Now go with all your speed and tell your tribe not to send war parties against us again for we have strong medicine and cannot be harmed.” The captive thought so.

“Well, Dad, here’s the deer I told you about! Let’s skin it and see what’s inside!” Unwrapping the skin, he revealed the captive, who, nearly suffocated, was too weak to resist any longer. Hahyennoweh tossed him into a corner and started asking questions. “How many of you are in the swamp? Why did you come to kill my people? Where is your party hiding? What chief sent you? Who is your leader? Are there any other tribesmen with you?” He fired off these questions and more. Telling the captive to lead the way, Hahyennoweh moved toward the enemy camp and reached it around midnight. He tied the captive to a tree and gagged him. The sleeping warriors were oblivious to the danger and didn’t stir in their sleep. Raising his hatchet high, Hahyennoweh struck the sleepers. He struck forty-two times, killing an enemy with each blow, and the captive bound to the tree witnessed it all. “Ha’́dĕgaiiwio‘!” he gasped as the last sleeper fell. Then, turning to the terrified man tied to the tree, he said, “Now it’s your turn!” He lifted his tomahawk but hesitated just before he was about to strike. Then he lifted it again and brought it down with a force that shook the tree. But it didn’t hit the man; the blow wasn’t aimed at him, but instead, it cut the ropes and freed the captive. “Now go as fast as you can and tell your tribe not to send war parties against us anymore, because we have powerful medicine and can’t be harmed.” The captive believed that.

That night as the son sat at the fire in the lodge with his father stretching the scalps on hoops he told the story of his great race but not in a boastful way. His great deeds had made it necessary for him to boast no longer, for if he should men would laugh and say, “Hoh, you did better than that once!” So never after did he boast but took a good woman who had asked him to marry her.

That night, as the son sat by the fire in the lodge with his father, stretching the scalps on hoops, he shared the story of his great race, but he didn’t do it in a bragging way. His incredible achievements had made it unnecessary for him to boast anymore, because if he did, people would just laugh and say, “Come on, you did better than that before!” So he never boasted again and chose to marry a good woman who had asked him to.

In after years he told the story of the race again, that the tribe might not forget it, but his grandchildren were unbelieving. “Show us the spot and the bones and then we will glory in our grandfather,” they said laughing. So, undaunted, the old man whose name was changed to Nia’´gwahēgowa, (Mighty Magical Bear), in recognition of his great race, took his grandchildren on the journey and showed them the place where the beast had fallen. They dug into the soft soil and found the huge bones and the jaw where he had broken out the tusk.

In the years that followed, he recounted the story of the race again so that the tribe wouldn't forget it, but his grandchildren were skeptical. “Show us the spot and the bones, and then we’ll celebrate our grandfather,” they said, laughing. So, undeterred, the old man whose name was changed to Nia’gwahēgowa (Mighty Magical Bear), in honor of his great race, took his grandchildren on the journey and showed them the place where the beast had fallen. They dug into the soft soil and uncovered the huge bones and the jaw where he had broken off the tusk.

The Indian story teller adds: “White man find bones right where the Nia’´gwahē fell long after, to this day. Put them in big musees, so story real true I guess!”

The Indian storyteller adds: “The white man finds bones right where the Nia’´gwahē fell long after, to this day. He puts them in big museums, so the story is really true, I guess!”

358

59. THE BOY AND THE NIA’´GWAHE.

The Five Nations had waged a war with the Snake People who lived in caves (the Cherokee). The Five Nations became exhausted. Both began to see that the cause was not worth such a loss of life, and so a treaty of peace was made. Each party promised to send warriors, women and families to settle with the other, and thus, by mutual adoptions and inter-marriage weave a bond of friendship.

The Five Nations fought a war against the Snake People who lived in caves (the Cherokee). The Five Nations grew tired. Both sides began to realize that the fight wasn’t worth the heavy loss of life, so they made a peace treaty. Each side agreed to send warriors, women, and families to settle with the other, and through mutual adoptions and intermarriage, they formed a bond of friendship.

The day arrived for the mutual emigrations, and patiently the Five Nations awaited the coming of their visitors, but none came, nor could news be obtained of their own party. A messenger was dispatched but he never returned. More were sent but, likewise, they never came back to report. At last the chiefs called a council to devise means to get to the land of their former enemies and learn how the party and the messengers had fared. A new messenger was chosen from the bravest of the warriors and a short distance behind a watcher followed. For two days all was well, but on the third the watcher looking ahead on the trail saw the messenger crawling laboriously along. Running toward him he found him wounded, stripped of all clothing and bleeding from tusk wounds and heavy bruises.

The day came for the planned relocation, and the Five Nations patiently waited for their visitors, but no one showed up, and they couldn’t gather any news about their own group. They sent a messenger, but he never returned. More messengers were sent, but again, none came back with updates. Finally, the chiefs held a council to come up with a plan to reach the territory of their former enemies and find out what happened to their group and the messengers. They chose a new messenger from the bravest warriors, with a lookout following him a short distance behind. For two days, everything was fine, but on the third day, the lookout spotted the messenger crawling weakly along the trail. Running toward him, he found him injured, stripped of all clothes, and bleeding from tusk wounds and heavy bruises.

Niā’´gwahē!” whispered the man hoarsely, and fell dead.

Niā’´gwahē!” the man whispered hoarsely, and then he died.

The runner dashed down the trail crying, “Gowĕ´! Gowĕ´!”

The runner sprinted down the trail shouting, “Gowĕ´! Gowĕ´!”

A council was hastily called and the fate of the messenger discussed.

A meeting was quickly arranged to talk about the messenger's fate.

“Agē! So it is Niā’´gwahē who has been destroying our people and not our allies,” said the chief. “Truly now, some one must be found who is able and willing to destroy the evil. A brave one must he be for he will battle with the most powerful of all beast magic. He who grasps this white wampum belt shall be the chosen man and he shall have the belt ‘on his body’.”

“Listen! So it’s Niā’gwahē who has been destroying our people and not our allies,” said the chief. “Truly now, someone must be found who is able and willing to defeat the evil. He must be brave because he will fight against the most powerful of all beast magic. Whoever takes this white wampum belt will be the chosen one, and he will wear the belt ‘on his body’.”

359The chief circled the council, holding the belt before every man but no one moved or lifted a hand.

359The chief walked around the council, showing the belt to each man, but no one moved or raised a hand.

“What!” said the chief, “are real men cowards! Has no one a heart and mind and arm strong enough to take this belt!”

“What!” said the chief, “are real men cowards? Is there not a single heart, mind, and strong arm willing to take this belt?”

Standing in the doorway of the council house was a boy, awkward in figure and uneven of feature. His parents were dead and his home was with his grandparents. He was accounted of a lowly family and as of foolish mind. The chief wished to make a laugh to break the seriousness of the situation and so called out, “Why not try Tedo‘!” The chief did not smile although the entire assembly laughed, but holding the beautiful belt out to the boy said, “Are you Oñgwĕhoweh?”

Standing in the doorway of the council house was a boy, awkward in stature and uneven in looks. His parents were gone, and he lived with his grandparents. He was considered part of a lowly family and thought to be simple-minded. The chief wanted to lighten the mood of the serious situation, so he called out, “Why not try Tedo!” The chief didn’t smile, even though everyone else laughed, but he held out the beautiful belt to the boy and asked, “Are you Oñgwĕhoweh?”

The boy grasped the belt and threw it over his shoulder.

The boy grabbed the belt and slung it over his shoulder.

“Do you know what you have done?” asked the chief solemnly.

“Do you know what you’ve done?” the chief asked seriously.

The boy nodded his head and clasping the wampum ran from the council to his grandmother’s lodge.

The boy nodded and, holding the wampum tightly, ran from the council to his grandmother’s lodge.

“Oh grandmother!” he cried, “I have taken the belt to kill the nīa’´gwahē, he who blocks trail to our new ‘friend’.”

“Oh grandmother!” he exclaimed, “I’ve taken the belt to kill the nīa’´gwahē, the one who’s blocking the path to our new ‘friend’.”

“What, you!” exclaimed the grandmother. “Why you are nothing but a ragged simpleton!”

“What, you!” exclaimed the grandmother. “You’re just a ragged fool!”

“Well hurry then, and prepare my owĭs´hä,” said the boy, “for I am to kill nīa’´gwahē and need food for my journey.”

“Well hurry up, and prepare my owĭs´hä,” said the boy, “because I need to kill nīa’´gwahē and I need food for my journey.”

The old woman pounded the parched corn and mixed it with maple sugar.

The elderly woman crushed the dry corn and mixed it with maple sugar.

“Now be off,” she said, “you and your dog!”

“Now get going,” she said, “you and your dog!”

The boy started down the path talking to his dog. “I will not yield, I will demand yielding,” he said. “I will not be pursued, I will pursue, I will not see failure, I will succeed.”

The boy started down the path, chatting with his dog. “I won’t back down, I’ll expect others to back down,” he said. “I won’t be chased, I’ll chase, I won’t accept failure, I’ll succeed.”

For two days he journeyed down the trail that led to the allies’ country. At dawn on the third day there was a wild trampling in the forest and from the thicket rushed the 360nī’´gwahē. The dog rushed forward with a yelp but the great beast merely opened his jaws and drew in a breath and with it the dog flew down his throat.

For two days, he traveled down the path to the allies' territory. At dawn on the third day, there was a loud commotion in the forest, and from the bushes burst the nī’´gwahē. The dog darted forward with a yelp, but the massive creature just opened its jaws, took a breath, and the dog was swallowed whole.

Picking up a stump, the boy dashed forward, yelling, “I am after you, you cannot escape me!”

Picking up a stump, the boy ran forward, yelling, “I’m coming for you, you can't get away from me!”

Now it happens that these words are the very ones used by a nīa’´gwahē when it pursues its prey, and such a charm have these words, that, as the beast repeats them, animals and men become weak and fall down as victims of the creature’s cunning. When this nīa’´gwahē heard its own cry flung back in its face, it was surprised. Its own words were turned into its own ears. Then the great beast turned and fled.

Now it turns out that these words are the exact ones used by a nīa’´gwahē when it hunts its prey, and there's a certain magic to these words that, when the beast repeats them, both animals and people become weak and collapse as victims of the creature's cleverness. When this nīa’´gwahē heard its own cry echo back to it, it was caught off guard. Its own words were reflected back to it. Then the great beast turned and ran away.

“Ha, ha!” laughed the boy, “you cannot escape me!”

“Ha, ha!” laughed the boy, “you can’t get away from me!”

All day the nīa’´gwahē fled from the boy who pursued it crying shriller and sharper, “I am after you, you cannot escape me!”

All day the nīa’´gwahē ran from the boy chasing it, shouting louder and sharper, “I’m coming for you, you can’t get away from me!”

The sun began to set and the boy sat down on a log to eat his owĭs´hä with a little water, but when he opened his pouch he found his food a mass of wriggling maggots.

The sun started to set, and the boy sat on a log to eat his owĭs´hä with a bit of water. But when he opened his pouch, he discovered that his food was a pile of wriggling maggots.

“Agē!” he exclaimed, “this does not discourage me,” and leaping from his seat, he took up the chase again, following closely upon the heels of the nīa’´gwahē. “Oho’!” he cried, “You are the one for whom I am looking! Very soon I will kill you.”

“Hey!” he shouted, “this doesn't stop me,” and jumping up from his seat, he started the chase again, closely following the nīa’´gwahē. “Oh!” he yelled, “You’re the one I’ve been looking for! Soon, I’ll take you down.”

The sun went under the hills and the black night came.

The sun set behind the hills, and the dark night fell.

“Agē, I am tired now, nīa’´gwahē, and must rest,” he said, “but I will kill you as soon as I get time.”

“Okay, I’m tired now, and I need to rest,” he said, “but I will kill you as soon as I have a chance.”

The beast trembled and ran on a short distance in the vain hope of escape but returning put his nose to the boy’s ear.

The beast shook and ran a short distance in a futile attempt to escape, but then returned and put its nose to the boy's ear.

“Kwē!” he whispered, “Are you asleep?”

“Hey!” he whispered, “Are you awake?”

“No, not yet,” replied the boy with a yawn.

“No, not yet,” replied the boy, yawning.

“Well then,” continued the beast, “I wish to tell you that I know I am defeated, but oh spare me, I beg of you, spare me! Have mercy and do not kill and I will flee from the 361land of men and hide in the icy north, never more to disturb or devour men.”

“Well then,” continued the beast, “I want to let you know that I realize I am defeated, but please spare me, I’m begging you, spare me! Have mercy and don’t kill me, and I will escape from the 361land of humans and hide in the icy north, never to bother or harm humans again.”

“Ho ho! this is your trick,” laughed the boy, with a sneer. “No mercy for you, you deserve only death. Hold up your foot and show me the spot!”

“Ha ha! This is your trick,” laughed the boy, with a sneer. “No mercy for you; you only deserve death. Lift your foot and show me the spot!”

“Oh no, no, no,” begged the nīa’´gwahē plaintively. “Let me live and as a pledge of my truthfulness I will give you my teeth.”

“Oh no, no, no,” pleaded the nīa’´gwahē sadly. “Please let me live, and as a proof of my honesty, I’ll give you my teeth.”

The boy debated with himself and then asked, “What profit are teeth?”

The boy thought to himself and then asked, “What’s the point of teeth?”

“My teeth are my magic,” answered the creature, “and my magic is his who holds my teeth.”

“My teeth are my magic,” the creature replied, “and my magic belongs to whoever holds my teeth.”

“Well now,” said the boy slowly, “if your teeth will bring fortune to men I will accept them, but if ever you visit again the haunts of men, remember that I am the mightiest of wizards!”

“Well now,” the boy said slowly, “if your teeth will bring luck to people, I’ll take them. But if you ever come back to the places where people hang out, remember that I’m the most powerful wizard!”

With many groans the beast shed his teeth, crying, “All my magic strength and power are his who holds these teeth.”

With many groans, the beast dropped his teeth, crying, “All my magic strength and power belong to the one who holds these teeth.”

The boy threw them in his pouch and bade the monster depart forever. The boy rested for some time and then ran with all speed to the land of the allies. He called a council and told his story.

The boy tossed them into his pouch and told the monster to leave for good. He took a break for a while and then ran as fast as he could to the land of the allies. He called a meeting and shared his story.

“We thought your nation had destroyed our people whom we sent to you,” said the chief of the allies at the close of the boy’s speech.

“We thought your nation had wiped out our people that we sent to you,” said the chief of the allies at the end of the boy’s speech.

“We also thought the same of you,” answered the boy.

"We felt the same way about you," replied the boy.

The boy departed for his own village and held a great council, telling all he had seen, heard and done. The people were astonished beyond measure and cried, “Oh, tell us how you became powerful! What are your charm medicines?”

The boy left for his village and called a big meeting, sharing everything he had seen, heard, and done. The people were incredibly amazed and shouted, “Oh, tell us how you became so powerful! What are your magical remedies?”

“This,” said the boy, “I grasped the white belt, I went and would not be pursued, neither would I fear.”

“This,” said the boy, “I grabbed the white belt, I went and wouldn’t be chased, nor would I be afraid.”

“But all thought you a fool,” said the people.

“But everyone thought you were a fool,” said the people.

“Perhaps I am,” answered the boy, “if silence and observation 362mean I am only dull. But I only thought I would hold my mouth until my ears filled up.”

“Maybe I am,” the boy replied, “if being quiet and watching means I’m just boring. But I figured I’d keep my mouth shut until my ears were full.”

Then all the people shouted and called him a great chief.

Then everyone shouted and called him a great leader.

Thus were the nations saved, so was the trail established and so was the nīa’´gwahē slain.

Thus, the nations were saved, the trail was established, and the nīa’´gwahē was slain.

Now this is true and medicine men (Hotci´no’gä) have the teeth to this day and use them for magic.

Now this is true, and healers (Hotci´no’gä) still have the teeth today and use them for magic.

363

X.
TRADITIONS

364

EMILY TALLCHIEF.

An informant on traditions and a leader among the Christian Seneca. Mrs. Tallchief was the great grand-daughter of the famous Chief Cornplanter. She was a member of the Wolf Clan.

Photo by E. C. Winnegar.

EMILY TALLCHIEF.

An advisor on traditions and a prominent figure among the Christian Seneca. Mrs. Tallchief was the great-granddaughter of the well-known Chief Cornplanter. She belonged to the Wolf Clan.

Photo by E.C. Winnegar.

365 days

SENECA BELIEF IN WITCHCRAFT.

It will be remembered that one of the first major tests of the authority of the State of New York over the Seneca Indians occurred in 1821 when Thomas Jemmy, a Buffalo Creek Indian, was indicted in a state court for the murder of a witch. Jemmy had been chosen executioner of the witch, after the order of tribal law, but his action aroused the attention of the neighboring whites who took court action against him.

It’s important to recall that one of the first significant challenges to the authority of New York State over the Seneca Indians happened in 1821 when Thomas Jemmy, a Buffalo Creek Indian, was charged in a state court with the murder of a witch. Jemmy had been appointed executioner of the witch according to tribal law, but his actions attracted the attention of the nearby white community, who then took legal action against him.

Jemmy was defended by Red Jacket whose speech in defense of the accused man is a classic of Indian oratory. The trial resulted in the claim that state courts had no jurisdiction over the internal affairs of Indian tribes, and Jemmy was acquitted.

Jemmy was defended by Red Jacket, whose speech in defense of the accused man is a classic example of Native American oratory. The trial concluded with the assertion that state courts had no authority over the internal matters of Indian tribes, and Jemmy was found not guilty.

This incident serves to call attention to the very general belief of the Seneca Indians in witchcraft. Indeed not only did the Indians believe in it, but many of the neighboring whites. There are many white rural communities today where belief in witches is current, and one has only to visit the rural settlements about Reading, Pa., or read the accounts of investigations reported in the Journal of American Folk Lore, to find how prevalent among the whites of today is the belief in witches.

This incident highlights the widespread belief in witchcraft among the Seneca Indians. In fact, not only did the Indians believe in it, but many of the white neighbors did as well. There are still many white rural communities today where belief in witches is common, and one only needs to visit the rural areas around Reading, Pa., or read the reports of investigations published in the Journal of American Folk Lore, to see how prevalent the belief in witches is among whites today.

Red Jacket was somewhat familiar with history. In his defense he said, “Go to Salem, and there find a record of hundreds persecuted and scores slain for the same crime that has brought down the arm of vengeance upon the (guilty) woman.... What crime has this man committed more than the rulers of your own people, in carrying out in a summary way the laws of his people and your people, and the laws of his God and your God...?”

Red Jacket was somewhat familiar with history. In his defense, he said, “Go to Salem, and there find a record of hundreds persecuted and many killed for the same crime that has brought down the hand of vengeance upon the (guilty) woman... What crime has this man committed that is worse than what your own leaders have done, by enforcing the laws of his people and your people, and the laws of his God and your God...?”

This belief in witches and sorcerers has not been entirely 366eradicated among the state Indians to this day. All the older Indians have witch stories to tell, and some of them have had personal experience with witchcraft. It is not considered good form to talk about witches, for if one reveals too much knowledge he is apt, himself, to be accused of the evil art. It matters not whether the Indian is a christian or non-christian as far as witchcraft is concerned. Both christians and followers of Handsome Lake express a belief in it.

This belief in witches and sorcerers still exists among the state Indians today. All the older Indians have stories about witches, and some have even experienced witchcraft firsthand. It's not polite to talk about witches, because if someone reveals too much knowledge, they might be accused of witchcraft themselves. Whether an Indian is a Christian or not doesn't matter when it comes to witchcraft. Both Christians and followers of Handsome Lake believe in it.

It is customary for the Indians to call all manner of sorcerers, “witches.” Both sexes are implied, and it is to be doubted that an Indian would recognize the term wizard, though for the sake of consistent English I have employed the term throughout this work. To the Seneca all “otgont” charm holders are witches and capable of witchcraft. An Indian will seldom mention anything about witches to white people for fear of ridicule, but they admit that some white people know much about the sinister art. The Tonawanda Indians, for example, know of a white doctor who is capable of diagnosing the symptoms of witch poisoning, and he has a great reputation for curing bewitched patients.

It’s common for Indians to refer to all kinds of sorcerers as “witches.” This applies to both men and women, and it's likely that an Indian wouldn’t recognize the term wizard, though I’ve used that term for consistency throughout this work. For the Seneca, all “otgont” charm holders are considered witches and can perform witchcraft. An Indian rarely talks about witches with white people for fear of being ridiculed, but they acknowledge that some white people know a lot about this dark practice. The Tonawanda Indians, for instance, are aware of a white doctor who can diagnose symptoms of witch poisoning, and he has a strong reputation for treating bewitched patients.

An understanding of the Seneca belief in witchcraft is essential for an understanding of Seneca folk-lore, and not only folk-lore but the psychology of the group.

An understanding of the Seneca belief in witchcraft is essential for grasping Seneca folklore, as well as the psychology of the community.

Certainly, all through the folk-lore of the Seneca, one will find a steady belief in the ability of “powered” persons to transform themselves into any sort of creature desired, particularly the form of some chosen animal. One of the most common methods is to have a collection of animal pelts into which the person may enter and assume the character of the beast, but retaining human intelligence. Most frequently in modern times the witch is reputed to be able to become an owl, a dog or a big snake.

Certainly, throughout Seneca folklore, there's a consistent belief in the ability of "powered" individuals to change into any creature they desire, especially the form of a specific animal. One of the most common methods involves having a collection of animal skins that the person can enter to take on the characteristics of the beast while keeping their human intelligence. Nowadays, witches are primarily thought to be able to transform into an owl, a dog, or a large snake.

To guard against witches many Indians buy witch powder from witch doctors. By using this properly the witch is kept away from the person and his household.

To protect themselves from witches, many Indians purchase witch powder from witch doctors. When used correctly, this keeps the witch away from the individual and their home.

367In case of uncertainty the witch doctor goes into a trance and prescribes the proper remedy. Sometimes a person is bewitched by a spirit or by a charm that he has failed to pacify. The charm then causes bad dreams, wounds, broken bones and even death in the family unless satisfied by the proper ceremony.

367When there's uncertainty, the witch doctor enters a trance and recommends the right remedy. Sometimes, someone may be cursed by a spirit or a charm that they haven't appeased. This charm can lead to nightmares, injuries, broken bones, and even death in the family unless it’s addressed with the appropriate ceremony.

368

60. CONTENTS OF A CHARM HOLDER’S BUNDLE.

Edward Cornplanter stated that a complete bundle of charms (godä’ĕsniyus´ta’kwa), should contain the following articles: (a) Scales of the great horned serpent or some of its blood; (b) round white stone given possessor by a pygmy; (c) claws of the death panther or fire beast; (d) feathers of dewat´yowais, or exploding bird; (e) castor of white beaver; (f) otnä´yont, or sharp bone; (g) gane´ont-wŭt, or corn bug; (h) small mummified hand; (i) hair of dagwanoeient, or flying head of the wind; (j) bones or bone powder of the Nigä’´wahē or monster bear; (k) small flute or whistle from an eagles’ wing bone; (1) anti-witch powder; (m) bag of sacred tobacco; (n) claws or teeth of various wild animals; (o) a small mortar and pestle; (p) a small war club; (q) a small bow and arrow; (r) miniature bowls and spoons of wood; (s) a small wooden doll; (t) clairvoyant eye oil. These objects are called otcină‘ken’´dă’.

Edward Cornplanter noted that a complete set of charms (godä’ĕsniyus´ta’kwa) should include the following items: (a) scales or some blood from the great horned serpent; (b) a round white stone given to the owner by a pygmy; (c) claws from the death panther or fire beast; (d) feathers from dewat´yowais, or the exploding bird; (e) castor of the white beaver; (f) otnä´yont, or sharp bone; (g) gane´ont-wŭt, or corn bug; (h) a small mummified hand; (i) hair from dagwanoeient, or the flying head of the wind; (j) bones or bone powder from the Nigä’´wahē or monster bear; (k) a small flute or whistle made from an eagle’s wing bone; (l) anti-witch powder; (m) a bag of sacred tobacco; (n) claws or teeth from various wild animals; (o) a small mortar and pestle; (p) a small war club; (q) a small bow and arrow; (r) miniature wooden bowls and spoons; (s) a small wooden doll; (t) clairvoyant eye oil. These items are referred to as otcină‘ken’´dă’.

Individuals also had other charms, as different kinds of stones or wooden tablets that they scraped into a powder as “medicine.”

Individuals also had other charms, like different types of stones or wooden tablets that they ground into a powder as "medicine."

By consulting his bundle a charm holder could tell how to overcome a sorcerer’s influence, or determine what spirit had been offended and needed propitiation.

By checking his bundle, a charm holder could figure out how to break a sorcerer’s hold, or find out which spirit had been wronged and needed to be appeased.

Each bundle was “sung for” in an appropriate ceremony of the charm holders’ society.

Each bundle was "sung for" in a suitable ceremony of the charm holders' society.

369

61. CONTENTS OF A WITCH BUNDLE.[53]

In a witch bundle found in an abandoned house of an old witch, the following articles were found:

In a witch bundle discovered in an old witch's abandoned house, the following items were found:

1 bundle containing miniature weapons and utensils.

1 bundle containing small weapons and tools.

1 bundle containing dolls made of some soft brown wood.

1 bundle containing dolls made of soft brown wood.

1 package of small sacks from animal hearts.

1 package of small bags made from animal hearts.

1 ball of fine cord or thread.

1 ball of fine cord or thread.

1 box of dried snake blood.

1 box of dried snake blood.

1 bottle of eye oil.

1 bottle of eye serum.

1 package of hair of different shades.

1 package of hair in various shades.

1 bundle containing packages of various powders.

1 bundle containing packages of different powders.

1 box containing a collection of various greases.

1 box containing a collection of different greases.

1 package containing smaller parcels of nail parings.

1 package containing smaller parcels of nail clippings.

1 package of many wrappings containing a smaller inner package, with wet blood, and containing a small sharp bone.

1 package of several wrappings containing a smaller inner package, with wet blood, and holding a small sharp bone.

1 dried human finger.

1 dried human finger.

Collection of snake skins.

Collection of snake skins.

The witch is also reputed to have had a black calf skin, and a big dog skin. She was capable of transforming herself and much of the time lived in a small round pond as the wife of a monster black snake. When she finally died and was buried a witch light, gahai‘´, was seen over the pond.

The witch was said to have a black calfskin and a large dog skin. She could transform herself and often lived in a small round pond as the wife of a huge black snake. When she eventually died and was buried, a witch light, gahai‘´, was seen over the pond.

370

62. OVERCOMING A WITCH.[54]

A strong man began to feel sick and could not tell what troubled him. He took all kinds of medicine and went to three doctors but he grew steadily worse. After a while he could work no more and went to the home of a friend for help. His friend told him to stay with him until he recovered.

A strong man started to feel unwell and couldn’t figure out what was bothering him. He tried all sorts of medicine and visited three doctors, but he just kept getting worse. Eventually, he could no longer work and went to a friend's house for help. His friend told him to stay until he got better.

He was given a room on the far side of the house and as it had only one window it could be easily darkened. He was very weak and could eat only one meal a day. This caused him to stay in bed most of the time. After a while his friend said: “I am going to go to Newtown after a witch doctor who has just come from Tonawanda.” So he went after the witch doctor.

He was given a room on the far side of the house, and since it had only one window, it could be easily darkened. He was very weak and could only eat one meal a day. This meant he spent most of his time in bed. After a while, his friend said, “I’m going to Newtown to find a witch doctor who just came from Tonawanda.” So, he went after the witch doctor.

The witch doctor made a poultice and placed it on the sick man’s abdomen. He covered the poultice with rags and moss. The poultice was very hot and appeared to be drawing something out of the patient. Pretty soon, the witch doctor yelled, “Now is the time,” and grabbed the poultice and ran to the kitchen stove where he threw the contents of the poultice into the ash pan. Then he stirred into the poultice and pulled out a small sharp bone with a white hair wound around it.

The witch doctor made a paste and put it on the sick man's stomach. He covered the paste with rags and moss. The paste was very hot and seemed to be pulling something out of the patient. Soon, the witch doctor shouted, “Now’s the time,” and grabbed the paste, running to the kitchen stove where he tossed the contents into the ash pan. Then he mixed it up and pulled out a small sharp bone with a white hair wrapped around it.

Everybody examined the bone, and finally the witch doctor said, “It is my opinion that Widow — is bewitching you.”

Everybody looked at the bone, and finally the witch doctor said, “I believe that Widow — is putting a spell on you.”

“Why, she calls here every day to see how he is,” said the woman of the house.

“Why, she calls here every day to check on him,” said the woman of the house.

The witch doctor told her to watch for the witch and notice what she did when she came next time. The sick man did not sleep that night but covered his face and began to talk to himself. He was now becoming a “witch” himself. 371In his hand he held the witch bone with the hair around it.

The healer warned her to keep an eye out for the witch and pay attention to what she did the next time she appeared. The sick man couldn't sleep that night; he covered his face and started talking to himself. He was starting to turn into a “witch” himself. 371 In his hand, he clutched the witch bone wrapped with hair.

The next morning an old woman left her cabin on a hill and started down into the valley and up another hill to visit the sick man. Suddenly he began to talk. “Here she comes,” he said. “She is now leaving her house. Now she is down by the well. Now she is on the road. Now she is crossing the bridge. Now she is at the gate. Now she is walking up the path. Now she is by the apple tree. Now she is at the door.” As he said this there was a rap-rap-rap outside and the housewife opened the door, and there stood the old woman.

The next morning, an old woman left her cabin on a hill and made her way down into the valley and up another hill to visit the sick man. Suddenly, he started to talk. “Here she comes,” he said. “She’s just leaving her house. Now she’s by the well. Now she’s on the road. Now she’s crossing the bridge. Now she’s at the gate. Now she’s walking up the path. Now she’s by the apple tree. Now she’s at the door.” As he was saying this, there was a knock-knock-knock outside, and the housewife opened the door, revealing the old woman.

The old woman looked worried. “I couldn’t sleep last night,” she said. “I worried too much about Bill, besides I think I have lost something.” Then she went in to see the sick man. He had his head covered but yelled out, “You’re the one; you leave me alone after this or I will kill you.”

The old woman looked anxious. “I couldn’t sleep last night,” she said. “I worried too much about Bill, and I think I’ve lost something.” Then she went in to see the sick man. He had his head covered but shouted, “You’re the one; leave me alone after this or I will kill you.”

The old woman pretended she didn’t know what he was talking about and soon went out.

The old woman acted like she didn’t understand what he was talking about and quickly left.

That night the sick man talked to the bone. He wound one of his own hairs about it and then threw it at the wall, saying, “You go back to her and stick in her heart.”

That night, the sick man spoke to the bone. He wrapped one of his own hairs around it and then threw it at the wall, saying, “You go back to her and lodge in her heart.”

Everybody in the house heard the bone fly through the wall, for it went “ping!” Then the sick man went to sleep.

Everybody in the house heard the bone fly through the wall with a "ping!" Then the sick man went to sleep.

The next morning the old witch didn’t come so the people went to her house and it was locked. Someone climbed in a window and found her dead in bed. They turned back the quilts and found the sharp bone driven into her heart. Nobody felt sorry but said, “It served her right; she had no business witching people.”

The next morning, the old witch didn’t show up, so the townspeople went to her house and found it locked. Someone climbed in through a window and discovered her dead in bed. They pulled back the quilts and saw a sharp bone lodged in her heart. Nobody felt sorry for her and said, “She got what she deserved; she shouldn’t have been messing with people.”

372

63. THE SCORNED WITCH WOMAN.[55]

There was a beautiful young woman, the daughter of a witch. When the old witch died her husband wanted to burn up her bundles of witch poisons, because he was a Christian, but the beautiful daughter said, “Father, let us keep this bundle; you never can tell what might happen if we should destroy it.” So she hid the bundle.

There was a beautiful young woman, the daughter of a witch. When the old witch died, her husband wanted to burn her collection of witch poisons because he was a Christian, but the beautiful daughter said, “Dad, let’s keep this bundle; you never know what might happen if we destroy it.” So she hid the bundle.

Now, there was a handsome young fellow living in the neighborhood and he came to the house once or twice to see her father. The young woman determined to get this young man so she made witch medicine and put it in his cider when he visited the house the next time. It was night and when the young man went out to go home she went out the back door and followed him. Pretty soon she coughed and he looked around. Then she called him and he asked her what she wanted. She asked him to sit down on a log by the road. They stayed there quite a while. After a while the girl said, “Why don’t we two get married?” The young fellow replied, “What is the use?” Then he went home.

There was a attractive young guy living nearby, and he visited the house a couple of times to see her dad. The young woman decided she wanted to win him over, so she made a love potion and slipped it into his cider during his next visit. It was nighttime, and when the young man stepped out to go home, she slipped out the back door and followed him. Soon, she coughed, and he turned around. She called out to him, and he asked what she wanted. She invited him to sit on a log by the road. They spent quite a while there. Eventually, the girl said, “Why don’t we get married?” The young man replied, “What’s the point?” Then he went home.

Now he had just secretly married another girl from Cold Spring and he went to her house. Pretty soon she said, “You have been somewhere. You have been visiting some other woman.” She then scolded him.

Now he had secretly married another girl from Cold Spring and went to her house. Pretty soon she said, “You’ve been somewhere. You’ve been visiting another woman.” She then scolded him.

He felt very bad for he loved his bride, but he felt that he could not help having made the mistake of calling on the man who was his friend. He never thought about the girl because he did not like her. He therefore made up his mind that he had been witched.

He felt really terrible because he loved his fiancée, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that he had messed up by visiting his friend. He never considered the girl since he didn’t like her. So, he decided that he must have been cursed.

He felt very bad the next day and wanted some more cider, but the man who had it lived a long way past his friend’s house. Nevertheless he tried to go past the house to the one further on, but all the while he felt something pulling him back. In a moment he yielded and returned to 373the house, where the beautiful young woman let him in at the back door. He drank some cider, and called for more. This was the young woman’s chance and she put in a double portion of love powder. His mind changed quickly and he began to sing love songs. After a while the girl said to her father, “We two are going to get married.” The father didn’t know what to say. He should have been glad, because the young fellow helped him draw wood in winter. But he had heard that his friend had another woman. He therefore said nothing, but looked worried.

He felt really bad the next day and craved more cider, but the guy who had it lived quite a distance past his friend’s house. Still, he tried to walk past his friend’s place to the next house, but he felt something pulling him back the whole time. Soon enough, he gave in and went back to the house, where the beautiful young woman let him in through the back door. He drank some cider and asked for more. This was the young woman’s opportunity, and she slipped in a double dose of love potion. His mood shifted quickly, and he started singing love songs. After a while, the girl told her father, “We’re going to get married.” The father didn’t know how to respond. He should have been happy, since the young man helped him gather firewood in the winter. But he had heard that his friend was seeing someone else. So, he stayed silent and looked worried.

After a while the young man went out again and as before the young woman followed him and they sat down on the same log as the previous night. It was dark and the girl kissed him and held onto him. After a while he said, “I am going home, I really don’t love you. I am married to Fidelia.”

After a while, the young man went out again, and just like before, the young woman followed him. They sat down on the same log as the night before. It was dark, and the girl kissed him and held onto him. After a while, he said, “I’m going home; I really don’t love you. I’m married to Fidelia.”

At this the young girl became very angry and said, “You had better leave her and come to live with me. If you don’t I will bewitch you and make you sorry.”

At this, the young girl got really angry and said, “You should leave her and come live with me. If you don’t, I’ll put a curse on you and you’ll regret it.”

“How can you witch me?” asked the young fellow.

“How can you curse me?” asked the young guy.

“I never will tell you,” said she, “but I will make you so sorry that you will wish you were dead.”

“I'll never tell you,” she said, “but I will make you so regretful that you'll wish you were dead.”

The young fellow then left her and went home to his own wife. As before she scolded him roundly and accused him of unfaithfulness, but he said nothing. He was a good provider and worked hard.

The young guy then left her and went home to his wife. Like before, she scolded him and accused him of being unfaithful, but he said nothing. He was a good provider and worked hard.

In a few days the young fellow began to be sick. He had sharp pains all over his body. He kept at work, however, and though he was tempted to visit his friend and get cider he kept away. Day by day he grew weaker and at night it seemed as if some one were scraping his body. Each day he grew thinner until he could work no more.

In a few days, the young guy started to feel sick. He had sharp pains all over his body. Still, he continued to work, and even though he was tempted to visit his friend and get some cider, he stayed away. Day after day, he grew weaker, and at night it felt like someone was scraping his body. Each day he became thinner until he could no longer work.

After thinking over the matter he decided to call in a witch doctor. This he did and the doctor advised him to visit a certain swamp near the creek and watch from across the water what was happening. That night he went down 374the hill and crouched back of a dead tree, at the same time keeping a sharp eye on the swamp across the stream. It was moonlight and he could observe everything in detail, for the stream was not wide. Soon he saw something swinging in the wind near an elm tree. He looked more closely and saw that it was a large bark doll suspended by a long string. Soon the moon shone full upon it and as he looked he saw the beautiful young witch woman come through the grass. She paused beneath the tree and saluted the doll, calling it by the young fellow’s name. She took out a knife and began to scrape it, to reduce its size, and as she did this the young fellow began to feel a sinking feeling as if he were shriveling up. The girl kept talking and laughing at the doll, saying, “You are tied up now. Well when the string rots you will fall and die. Meanwhile I will scrape you and eat your body.” Then when she had said this, she took out some sharp thorns and stuck them in different parts of the doll, and the young man yelled right out it hurt him so. Thereupon the young woman laughed and said, “Aha, I can hear you groan way here.”

After thinking about it, he decided to call a witch doctor. He did, and the doctor advised him to go to a certain swamp near the creek and watch what was happening from across the water. That night, he went down the hill and crouched behind a dead tree, keeping a close eye on the swamp across the stream. It was a moonlit night, and he could see everything clearly since the stream wasn’t wide. Soon, he noticed something swinging in the wind near an elm tree. He looked closely and saw it was a large bark doll hanging by a long string. As the moonlight illuminated it, he saw a beautiful young witch woman come through the grass. She stopped under the tree and greeted the doll, calling it by the young man’s name. She took out a knife and began to scrape it to make it smaller, and as she did this, the young man felt a sinking sensation, as if he were shriveling up. The girl kept talking and laughing at the doll, saying, “You’re tied up now. Well, when the string rots, you’ll fall and die. Meanwhile, I’ll scrape you and eat your body.” After saying this, she took out some sharp thorns and poked them into different parts of the doll, causing the young man to yell out in pain. The young woman laughed and said, “Aha, I can hear you groaning all the way over here.”

After this the young fellow went home and was sick all night. The next day he resolved to do what the witch doctor had told him, but he was as yet too weak to perform the ceremony. As he lay thinking about his misfortune he heard a footfall outside and then a rap. His wife went to the door and there stood the young woman. “I have brought him some nice soup,” she said. “I hear he is very sick.”

After this, the young man went home and felt sick all night. The next day, he decided to do what the witch doctor had told him, but he was still too weak to perform the ceremony. As he lay there contemplating his misfortune, he heard footsteps outside and then a knock. His wife went to the door, and there stood the young woman. “I brought him some nice soup,” she said. “I heard he’s very sick.”

She entered and went over to the young fellow. He hid his face and said, “Go away, I know what you are doing to me. You have poisoned me. I am sending for a crow today.”

She walked in and approached the young man. He turned away and said, “Leave me alone, I know what you’re doing to me. You’ve poisoned me. I’m calling for a crow today.”

The girl laughed and said, “What are you sending for a crow for?”

The girl laughed and said, "Why are you sending for a crow?"

“You will soon find out,” he said.

“You’ll find out soon,” he said.

That afternoon the witch doctor came and asked, “Well 375has she been here? If she has I can go ahead with the plan; I have brought the crow.”

That afternoon, the witch doctor came and asked, “So, has she been here? If she has, I can move forward with the plan; I brought the crow.”

So the young fellow took the crow and cut out its heart at the same time saying, “I bestow upon you the name of ——,” the name of the young woman.

So the young guy took the crow and cut out its heart while saying, “I give you the name of ——,” the name of the young woman.

The witch doctor and he then went into the back shed and made a model of a kettle-hanging frame. They put it on the dirt floor of the shed and then put a long splinter through the heart. They lighted another splinter and passed it under the heart several times, scorching it.

The witch doctor and he then went into the back shed and made a model of a kettle-hanging frame. They placed it on the dirt floor of the shed and then drove a long splinter through the heart. They lit another splinter and passed it under the heart several times, scorching it.

The next day the young woman came to the house again. This time she was crying very hard. She came in and said, “Now look what you did to me.” She opened her waist and showed her breast. It was burned and blistered.

The next day, the young woman came to the house again. This time, she was crying really hard. She came in and said, “Now look what you did to me.” She opened her waist and showed her breast. It was burned and blistered.

The young fellow then said, “You let me alone and quit witching me or I will burn your heart right out of you. You made me do wrong. I’ve got a good woman.”

The young guy then said, “Leave me alone and stop messing with me, or I’ll take your heart out. You made me do something bad. I’ve got a good woman.”

Then the young woman said, “I’ll quit; you are too strong for me.” After that the young fellow got well.

Then the young woman said, “I’m done; you’re too strong for me.” After that, the young man got better.

After that the young woman never witched anybody, but was a good friend to the young fellow’s wife and took care of her babies.

After that, the young woman never cursed anyone, but she was a good friend to the young guy’s wife and took care of her kids.

376

64. CATCHING A WITCH BUNDLE.[56]

One night three men came to the house of a man named William and asked him to go with them to a place on the Four-mile Level. It seemed that a man by the name of Jesse —— had been having very bad luck and had lost one child after another by some strange disease. William was reminded of this and asked by one of the men, a Tonawanda witch doctor, to assist in the hunt for the mysterious source of death. He consented and went along with the party.

One night, three men went to the house of a man named William and asked him to join them on a trip to a place called the Four-mile Level. It turned out that a man named Jesse had been experiencing extremely bad luck and had lost one child after another to some mysterious illness. This reminded William of the situation, and one of the men, a witch doctor from Tonawanda, asked him to help find the unknown cause of these deaths. He agreed and went with the group.

Reaching the desired spot the witch doctor took a forked stick and held it by the long forked ends, one in either hand. He walked forward and when he pointed the stick in a certain direction the stick would glow. He kept following the glow until he reached an old stump way in the heart of the bush lot. The three men followed him silently. When he touched the stump the forked stick seemed on fire and bent down and touched the ground between two roots. “This is where we must dig,” said the witch doctor.

Reaching the right spot, the witch doctor took a forked stick and held it by the long ends, one in each hand. He walked forward, and when he pointed the stick in a certain direction, it started to glow. He kept following the glow until he reached an old stump deep in the bush. The three men followed him quietly. When he touched the stump, the forked stick appeared to catch fire and bent down to touch the ground between two roots. “This is where we need to dig,” said the witch doctor.

One of the men carried a spade and dug as directed. Very soon he struck a stone, after which the witch doctor assumed charge of the digging. A lantern was lighted and as the earth was scraped away the investigators found a cubical slate box with a cover over it, made from thick slabs from the creek bottom. The witch doctor lifted the cover and looked in. “It is there,” he whispered, placing some white powder on the top of the box.

One of the men grabbed a shovel and started digging as instructed. Before long, he hit a rock, and then the witch doctor took over the digging. A lantern was lit, and as the dirt was cleared away, the investigators discovered a cubical slate box with a lid made from thick slabs from the creek bed. The witch doctor lifted the lid and peeked inside. “It's there,” he whispered, sprinkling some white powder on top of the box.

The party now went back to Jesse’s house and dug a hole at the corner of the woodshed. In this the witch doctor placed a five-gallon crock. Over this he placed a large piece of silk, weighted at the corners so that it stretched taut, like a drumhead over the mouth of the crock. He then made a little fire and cast medicine powder into it, at the same time talking and commanding the witch bundle to 377come from its slate box through the air into the crock. After a while there was a ball of fire flying through the air and it came down and went through the silk without burning it.

The group headed back to Jesse's house and dug a hole at the corner of the woodshed. In this hole, the witch doctor placed a five-gallon crock. He then laid a large piece of silk over it, weighing down the corners so it stayed stretched tight like a drumhead over the opening of the crock. After that, he lit a small fire and threw medicine powder into it, while talking and commanding the witch bundle to come from its slate box and into the crock through the air. After a while, a ball of fire flew through the air and descended, passing through the silk without burning it.

“Now we have it,” said the witch doctor. “We can open it now.” So they opened it and found a bundle of rags all saturated with fresh human blood. In the middle of the bundle they found a sharp bone called otnä´yont, and it was red with blood. It was the bone that had been drinking the blood of Jesse’s children. The witch doctor then took the bone and took care of it. After that there was no more sickness and the last child got well. It seems that these sharp bones must be taken care of and if neglected they will eat the blood of children until some one finds the bundle and takes care of it.

"Now we have it," said the witch doctor. "We can open it now." So they opened it and found a bundle of rags soaked with fresh human blood. In the center of the bundle, they discovered a sharp bone called otnä'yont, which was stained red with blood. This was the bone that had been consuming the blood of Jesse's children. The witch doctor then took the bone and looked after it. After that, there was no more sickness, and the last child recovered. It seems that these sharp bones need to be cared for, and if ignored, they will drain the blood of children until someone finds the bundle and takes care of it.

378

65. WITCH WITH A DOG TRANSFORMATION.[57]

A sick woman with a wasting disease noticed that every night something would peek in her window. Her husband could find no evidence of this until one night after a snow storm he found the tracks of a large dog outside the window. Following the tracks to the road he saw that they became human footprints and were lost in the other tracks at the side of the road.

A sick woman with a debilitating illness noticed that every night something would peek in her window. Her husband couldn’t find any evidence of this until one night after a snowstorm when he discovered the tracks of a large dog outside the window. Following the tracks to the road, he saw that they turned into human footprints and disappeared among the other tracks at the side of the road.

The next morning among the friends that called upon the sick woman was an old lady who lived near the creek in a small house. She was a widow and lived alone. This old lady asked about the sick woman in such a peculiar manner that the husband grew suspicious. After the old woman left the sick woman began to feel much worse.

The next morning, among the friends who visited the sick woman was an elderly lady who lived by the creek in a small house. She was a widow and lived by herself. This elderly lady inquired about the sick woman in such an unusual way that the husband became wary. After the old woman left, the sick woman began to feel much worse.

That night she screamed, “She is looking at me!” And the husband going outside saw as before dog tracks running down to the road. He watched and soon some men came by and he asked them if they had seen a large dog. The men said they had; one had just ran down the road toward the creek. Morning came and the husband determined to investigate further. He crossed the road and walked down the other side until he came to the Esther —— place. He noticed that a large dog had run along the fence and had leaped over it. On the other side there were human footprints going to the house.

That night she yelled, “She’s looking at me!” Her husband went outside and saw the same dog tracks leading down to the road. He watched for a bit and soon some men passed by, so he asked if they had seen a big dog. They replied that they had; one had just sprinted down the road toward the creek. When morning came, the husband decided to look into it further. He crossed the road and walked down the other side until he reached the Esther —— place. He noticed that a large dog had run along the fence and had jumped over it. On the other side, there were human footprints leading to the house.

Morning came and the old woman called again inquiring about the health of the sick woman. This time the husband said, “If you don’t stop witching my wife I will fix you.” The old lady asked him what he meant and said that she was not a witch.

Morning arrived, and the old woman called again to ask about the sick woman's health. This time, the husband replied, “If you don’t stop cursing my wife, I will take action.” The old lady asked what he meant and insisted that she was not a witch.

The husband then resolved to watch in the woodshed all night, if need be, and to catch the dog looking into the window. He got some blankets to keep himself warm and 379waited with his rifle. After a while he heard a sniffing sound and presently heard something walking around the house. Cautiously he looked out and saw the dog with its paws on the window-sill of his wife’s room. Fire was coming out of the dog’s eyes. The husband now ran out and chased the dog which ran down the road. There were many people on the road, for it was moonlight and it was sleighing time. They saw him chasing the dog. It ran to the fence and jumped over. As it poised in mid air over the fence the man fired his gun. There was a yelp and the people saw something shoot through the air and jump into the window of the cabin. The people watched this and looked over the fence but there was no mark or track on the snow, except some dog hair. Three days later the people went to the house and found the old woman dead on her bed with a bullet in her heart. There was dog hair on the window where she had dived through. It was sure then that she had been a witch. The sick woman recovered.

The husband decided to wait in the woodshed all night if necessary to catch the dog peeking into the window. He grabbed some blankets to stay warm and settled in with his rifle. After some time, he heard a sniffing sound and then something moving around the house. Carefully, he peeked outside and spotted the dog with its paws on the windowsill of his wife's room. There was a fire in the dog's eyes. The husband sprinted out and chased the dog as it ran down the road. Many people were out since it was a moonlit night and sleighing season. They saw him chasing the dog. The dog dashed to the fence and jumped over it. Just as it was airborne over the fence, the man fired his gun. There was a yelp, and the people witnessed something fly through the air and crash into the cabin's window. They looked over the fence but found no evidence in the snow, just some dog hair. Three days later, the townspeople visited the house and found the old woman dead on her bed with a bullet in her heart. There was dog hair on the window where she had jumped through. It became clear that she had been a witch. The sick woman eventually recovered.

380

66. WITCH STEALS CHILDREN’S HEARTS.[58]

There was an old woman who always helped with children’s funerals, and would sit up all night while the tired parents slept. She would lock the door and stay with the dead children. Everybody thought she was a nice old woman until one time a woman walking by her house saw a witch light fly out of her chimney and go into the graveyard. “Hoh,” she said to herself, “I guess old lady E—— must be a witch.”

There was an old woman who always helped with children’s funerals and would stay up all night while the exhausted parents got some rest. She would lock the door and keep watch over the deceased children. Everyone thought she was a sweet old lady until one day, a woman passing by her house saw a light like a witch’s fly out of her chimney and head toward the graveyard. “Hoh,” she thought to herself, “I guess old lady E—— must be a witch.”

Soon thereafter another child died and the old lady came as usual to help with the funeral. That night she sat up with the corpse but this time the woman who had suspected the old lady told her husband Gus to watch her through a window.

Soon after, another child died, and the old lady came, as usual, to help with the funeral. That night, she sat with the corpse, but this time, the woman who had suspected the old lady told her husband Gus to keep an eye on her through a window.

Gus found a place outside where he could see into the room. At midnight the old lady took a knife and cut the heart out of the child and then ran out of the house while everybody else slept. She went to her own house and shortly turned into a ball of fire and flew out of the chimney. The light went to an old cemetery where there were many sunken graves. Gus followed, though he was frightened. He saw the old woman put something into a hole in a grave hollow and say, “There, I have got you another. Now you are my friend and will have to show me where I can get money.”

Gus found a spot outside where he could see into the room. At midnight, the old woman took a knife and cut out the child’s heart, then ran out of the house while everyone else was asleep. She went back to her own house and soon transformed into a ball of fire, flying out of the chimney. The light headed to an old cemetery filled with many sunken graves. Gus followed, even though he was scared. He saw the old woman put something into a hole in one of the graves and say, “There, I’ve got you another. Now you’re my friend and you’ll have to show me where I can find money.”

Soon the light soared overhead again and went back into the old lady’s chimney.

Soon the light shot up overhead again and vanished into the old lady’s chimney.

The next morning Gus went to the father of the dead child and told him what he had heard and seen. The father was very mad but after examining the child could find no marks where the heart had been taken out. The old witch had healed the cut. So then they went to the cemetery and found the grave. Digging down where they saw the hole 381they came to a corpse and it was all covered with blood and had a child’s heart in its mouth, gnawing at it. The men poured kerosene from a lantern in the hole and set it afire. Then they went to the old lady’s house and found bloody rags on the table, but she was not there having gone back to the house for the funeral. The father of the dead child then ran home and found the old lady there.

The next morning, Gus went to the father of the dead child and told him what he had heard and seen. The father was really angry, but after checking the child, he couldn't find any marks where the heart had been removed. The old witch had healed the cut. So, they went to the cemetery and located the grave. Digging down where they saw the hole 381, they found a corpse covered in blood with a child's heart in its mouth, gnawing on it. The men poured kerosene from a lantern into the hole and set it on fire. Then, they went to the old lady’s house and found bloody rags on the table, but she wasn't there; she had gone back home for the funeral. The father of the dead child then ran home and found the old lady there.

“You are an old witch,” he stormed. “Now I know why you have been going to children’s funerals. You must confess now or I will kill you.” He grabbed her by the hair and swung her around. She burst out crying and said, “Yes, I now confess. I took children’s hearts to give to my friend. This friend gives me luck and I would starve without her.”

“You’re an old witch,” he yelled. “Now I understand why you’ve been attending children’s funerals. You have to confess now or I’ll kill you.” He grabbed her by the hair and spun her around. She started crying and said, “Yes, I confess. I took children’s hearts to give to my friend. This friend brings me luck, and I would starve without her.”

“You go home and quit this business,” said the father.

“You should go home and quit this job,” said the father.

The old lady went home and after the child was buried the family called in a witch doctor and they made a charm against the witch woman, and soon she died.

The old lady went home, and after the child was buried, the family brought in a witch doctor to create a charm against the witch woman, and soon she died.

382

67. HOTCIWAHO. (HAMMER IN HIS BELT.)

This was near a river. There lived Hotciwaho an old man. His house was apart from all others and his grandson lived with him. Now this Hotciwaho wore women’s clothes and beneath his skirt he wore a hammer (mallet), and he would hide by the springs back of the rocks and kill children when they came for water. He would strike them on their heads when they stooped over to dip. Their bodies would be found at the spring by the people who after a time found so many that they thought some subtle poison must haunt the places where they drew their water. Now this Hotciwaho would always go to the house where they were mourning over the death of the child and he would weep. Now the people never saw the tears fall from his eyes but they were always wet when he moaned over the child and said, “Hagiă’´!” He did not truly cry but before entering wiped his saliva over his cheeks and eyes so as to appear grieving. This was his trick.

This was near a river. An old man named Hotciwaho lived there. His house was separate from the others, and his grandson lived with him. Hotciwaho wore women’s clothing, and underneath his skirt, he kept a hammer. He would hide by the springs behind the rocks and kill children when they came for water. He would strike them on the head when they bent over to dip. Their bodies would eventually be found at the spring by the villagers, who, over time, discovered so many that they believed some hidden poison must taint the water sources. Hotciwaho would always visit the house where the family was mourning the loss of the child, and he would pretend to weep. The people never actually saw the tears fall from his eyes, but they were always wet when he moaned over the child and said, “Hagiă’!” He wasn’t genuinely crying; before entering, he would wipe saliva over his cheeks and eyes to make it seem like he was grieving. This was his trick.

Now why did he kill people? He was lazy and loved good food. Now at funerals the bereaved always provided a feast and afterwards the death feast and the mourners could take away a portion of the soup, bread and cakes. This is why he killed children. He wanted the food.

Now why did he kill people? He was lazy and loved good food. At funerals, the mourners always set up a feast, and afterward, they could take home some soup, bread, and cakes. That's why he killed children. He wanted the food.

Now such a man when he does a wrong many times thinks it no offence. The grandson thought this all wrong and being afraid that he too would be killed stole his grandfather’s hammer and struck him a blow on the head and killed him. So he died in the same way.

Now, when a man repeatedly does something wrong, he often thinks it’s not a big deal. The grandson thought this was completely wrong, and fearing that he might also be killed, he took his grandfather’s hammer and struck him on the head, killing him. So he died in the same way.

383

68. HOW AMERICA WAS DISCOVERED.

Handsome Lake's Narrative.

According to Chief Cornplanter, Handsome Lake taught that America was discovered in the manner here related.

According to Chief Cornplanter, Handsome Lake taught that America was discovered in the way described here.

A great queen had among her servants a young minister. Upon a certain occasion she requested him to dust some books that she had hidden in an old chest. Now when the young man reached the bottom of the chest he found a wonderful book which he opened and read. It told that the white men had killed the son of the Creator and it said, moreover, that he had promised to return in three days and then again forty but that he never did. All his followers then began to despair but some said, “He surely will come again some time.” When the young preacher read this book he was worried because he had discovered that he had been deceived and that his Lord was not on earth and had not returned when he promised. So he went to some of the chief preachers and asked them about the matter and they answered that he had better seek the Lord himself and find if he were not on the earth now. So he prepared to find the Lord and the next day when he looked out into the river he saw a beautiful island and marveled that he had never noticed it before. As he continued to look he saw a castle built of gold in the midst of the island and he marveled that he had not seen the castle before. Then he thought that so beautiful a palace on so beautiful an isle must surely be the abode of the son of the Creator. Immediately he went to the wise men and told them what he had seen and they wondered greatly and answered that it must indeed be the house of the Lord. So together they went to the river and when they came to it they found that it was spanned by a bridge of gold. Then one of the preachers fell down and prayed a long time and arising to cross the bridge turned back because he was afraid to 384meet his Lord. Then the other crossed the bridge and knelt down upon the grass and prayed but he became afraid to go near the house. So the young man went boldly over to attend to the business at hand and walking up to the door knocked. A handsome man welcomed him into a room and bade him be of ease. “I wanted you,” he said. “You are bright young man; those old fools will not suit me for they would be afraid to listen to me. Listen to me, young man, and you will be rich. Across the ocean there is a great country of which you have never heard. The people there are virtuous, they have no evil habits or appetites but are honest and single-minded. A great reward is yours if you enter into my plans and carry them out. Here are five things. Carry them over to the people across the ocean and never shall you want for wealth, position or power. Take these cards, this money, this fiddle, this whiskey and this blood corruption and give them all to the people across the water. The cards will make them gamble away their goods and idle away their time, the money will make them dishonest and covetous, the fiddle will make them dance with women and their lower natures will command them, the whiskey will excite their minds to evil doing and turn their minds, and the blood corruption will eat their strength and rot their bones.”

A great queen had a young minister among her servants. One day, she asked him to dust some books hidden in an old chest. When the young man reached the bottom of the chest, he discovered a remarkable book that he opened and read. It revealed that white men had killed the son of the Creator and mentioned that he had promised to return in three days, then again in forty, but he never did. All his followers began to lose hope, but some said, “He will surely come again someday.” When the young preacher read this book, he became worried because he realized he had been misled and that his Lord was not on earth and hadn’t returned as promised. He went to some of the chief preachers and asked them about it, and they advised him to seek the Lord himself and see if he were on earth now. So, he prepared to find the Lord, and the next day, when he looked out at the river, he saw a beautiful island and was amazed he had never noticed it before. As he kept looking, he saw a castle made of gold in the middle of the island and was astonished he hadn’t seen the castle before. He thought that such a beautiful palace on such a lovely island must surely be the home of the son of the Creator. Immediately, he went to the wise men and told them what he had seen, and they were very curious and said it must indeed be the Lord’s house. So together, they went to the river, and when they arrived, they found a golden bridge spanning it. Then one of the preachers fell to his knees and prayed for a long time, but when he got up to cross the bridge, he turned back because he was afraid to meet his Lord. The other preacher crossed the bridge and knelt on the grass to pray but became too scared to approach the house. So, the young man bravely went over to take care of the task at hand and walked up to the door and knocked. A handsome man welcomed him into a room and told him to make himself comfortable. “I wanted you,” he said. “You are a bright young man; those old fools won’t suit me because they would be too scared to listen to me. Listen to me, young man, and you will be rich. Across the ocean, there is a great country you have never heard of. The people there are virtuous; they have no bad habits or cravings but are honest and straightforward. A great reward awaits you if you join my plans and carry them out. Here are five things. Take them over to the people across the ocean, and you will never be short of wealth, status, or power. Take these cards, this money, this fiddle, this whiskey, and this blood corruption and give them all to the people across the water. The cards will make them gamble away their belongings and waste their time, the money will make them dishonest and greedy, the fiddle will make them dance with women and succumb to their baser instincts, the whiskey will stir up their minds to do evil and divert their thoughts, and the blood corruption will drain their strength and rot their bones.”

The young man thought this a good bargain and promised to do as the man had commanded him. He left the palace and when he had stepped over the bridge it was gone, likewise the golden palace and also the island. Now he wondered if he had seen the Lord but he did not tell the great ministers of his bargain because they might try to forstall him. So he looked about and at length found Columbus to whom he told the whole story. So Columbus fitted out some boats and sailed out into the ocean to find the land on the other side. When he had sailed for many days on the water the sailors said that unless Columbus turned about and went home they would behead him but 385he asked for another day and on that day land was seen and that land was America. Then they turned around and going back reported what they had discovered. Soon a great flock of ships came over the ocean and white men came swarming into the country bringing with them cards, money, fiddles, whiskey and blood corruption.

The young man thought this was a good deal and promised to do what the man had asked. He left the palace, and once he stepped over the bridge, it disappeared, along with the golden palace and the island. Now he wondered if he had really seen the Lord, but he didn’t tell the high ministers about his deal because they might try to stop him. So he looked around and eventually found Columbus, to whom he told the entire story. Columbus then prepared some boats and sailed out into the ocean to find the land on the other side. After many days at sea, the sailors warned that unless Columbus turned back and headed home, they would execute him, but he asked for one more day. On that day, land was spotted, and it turned out to be America. They then turned around and returned, reporting what they had discovered. Soon, a large fleet of ships crossed the ocean, bringing white men swarming into the country with cards, money, fiddles, whiskey, and corruption.

Now the man who had appeared in the gold palace was the devil and when afterward he saw what his words had done he said that he had made a great mistake and even he lamented that his evil had been so enormous.

Now the man who had shown up in the golden palace was the devil, and later, when he realized the impact of his words, he admitted that he had made a huge mistake and even regretted that his wickedness had been so great.

386

69. ORIGIN OF THE CHARM HOLDERS’ MEDICINE SOCIETY.[59]

There was in old times a young chief who was a hunter of great cunning, but though he killed many animals he never took advantage of their positions. He never shot a swimming deer or a doe with a fawn, he never killed an animal fatigued by a long run nor took one unawares. Before the hunt he always threw tobacco and made a ceremony to ask permission to kill game. Nor was he ever ungrateful to the animals of the woods who had been his friends for so many years. The flesh that was useless he left for the wolves and birds, calling to them as he left it: “Come, my friends, I have made a feast for you.” Likewise when he took honey from a tree he left a portion for the bears and when he had his corn harvested he left open ears in the field for the crows, that they might not steal the corn sprouts at the next planting. He fed the fish and water animals with entrails and offal. No ruthless hunter was he but thoughtful. He threw tobacco for the animals in the woods and water and made incense for them with the oyeñkwaoñ´we‘, the sacred tobacco, and “threw it” even for the trees. He was a well loved chief for he remembered his friends and gave them meat. All the animals were his friends and all his people were loyal to him. All this was because he was good and he was known as the “protector of the birds and beasts.” So he was called. It is supposed that his own name was His-hand-is-red.

Once upon a time, there was a young chief who was an exceptionally skilled hunter. Even though he successfully hunted many animals, he never took advantage of their vulnerability. He never shot a swimming deer or a doe with a fawn, nor did he hunt animals that were exhausted from running or catch them off guard. Before each hunt, he would always offer tobacco and perform a ceremony to ask permission to take game. He was also never ungrateful to the animals of the forest that had been his friends for so many years. The meat that was not useful to him, he would leave for the wolves and birds, calling to them as he departed: “Come, my friends, I have prepared a feast for you.” Similarly, when he collected honey from trees, he would leave some for the bears, and after harvesting his corn, he would leave some ears in the field for the crows, so they would not eat the corn sprouts during the next planting. He would feed the fish and water animals with entrails and scraps. He wasn’t a heartless hunter, but rather considerate. He offered tobacco for the animals in the woods and waterways, creating incense for them with the sacred tobacco, oyeñkwaoñ´we‘, and he would even “throw it” for the trees. He was a beloved chief because he remembered his friends and shared his meat with them. All the animals were his friends, and all his people were loyal to him. This was all because he was kind, and he earned the title of “protector of the birds and beasts.” That’s how he was known. It is said that his own name was His-hand-is-red.

The southwest country is a land of mysteries. There are many unknown things in the mountains there and also in the waters. The wildest people have always lived there and some were very wise and made different things. When, many years ago, the Oñgwe´ hoñwe‘, (Iroquois) began to make excursions to this distant country they encountered many nations that were friendly and more that were hostile. The Iroquois used to like to go in this country for there they learned new things and found new plants and new kinds of corn and beans and when they would fight and destroy a tribe they would carry away curiously-made things and some captives back to their own country.

The southwest is a land of mysteries. There are many unknown things in the mountains and in the waters. The wildest people have always lived there, and some were very wise and created different things. Many years ago, when the Oñgwe´ hoñwe‘ (Iroquois) began to explore this distant land, they encountered many friendly nations and some that were hostile. The Iroquois enjoyed traveling to this region because they learned new things, discovered new plants, and found different types of corn and beans. When they fought against a tribe and destroyed it, they would take back uniquely made items and some captives to their own land.

THE RESTORATION OF RED HAND.

In this drawing the animals whom Red Hand had befriended are shown anxiously awaiting his revivification by use of the sacrificial medicine made from the “life sparks” of their companions. The Bear is shown raising him to his feet.

Restoring the Red Hand.

In this drawing, the animals that Red Hand had befriended are shown nervously waiting for his revival through the sacrificial medicine made from the “life sparks” of their friends. The Bear is depicted lifting him to his feet.

387While one of these exploring parties was in the far southwest looking for war and new things, a band of very savage people attacked them. The young chief, the friend of the animals, was with the party, and, being separated from the rest of his party, was struck down by a tomahawk blow. The enemy cut a circle around his scalp-lock and tore it off. He could not fight strong because he was tired and very hungry from the long journey, so he was killed. The enemy knew him because he had been a brave fighter and killed a good many of their people in former battles so they were glad when they killed him and prized his scalp. Now he lay dead in a thicket and none of his warriors knew where he was but the enemy showed them his scalp. So they knew that he was dead but they did not kill all the Iroquois.

387While one of these exploring groups was deep in the southwest searching for battles and new experiences, a group of very savage people attacked them. The young chief, a friend to animals, was with the group and, being separated from the others, was struck down by a tomahawk. The enemy cut a circle around his scalp and tore it off. He couldn’t fight back strongly because he was exhausted and very hungry from the long journey, so he was killed. The enemy recognized him because he had been a brave fighter and had killed many of their people in previous battles, so they were pleased to have killed him and valued his scalp. Now he lay dead in a thicket, and none of his warriors knew where he was, but the enemy showed them his scalp. So they knew he was dead, but they didn’t kill all the Iroquois.

Black night came and alone upon the red and yellow leaves the chief lay dead and his blood was clotted upon the leaves where it had spilled. The night birds scented the blood and hovered over the body, the owl and the whippoorwill flew above it and O‘sh‘ă´dă’geă’, the Dew Eagle, swooped down from the regions over the clouds. “He seems to be a friend,” they said, “who can this man be?” A wolf sniffed the air and thought he smelled food. Skulking through the trees he came upon the body, dead and scalped. His nose was upon the clotted blood and he liked blood. Then he looked into the face of the dead man and leapt back with a long yelping howl,—the dead man was the friend of the wolves and the animals and birds. His howl was a signal call and brought all the animals of the big woods and the birds dropped down around him. All 388the medicine animals came,—the bear, the deer, the fox, the beaver, the otter, the turtle and the big horned deer (moose). Now the birds around him were the owl, the whippoorwill, the crow, the buzzard, the swift hawk, the eagle, the snipe, the white heron and also the great chief of all birds, Oshadahgeah, who is the eagle who flies in the world of our Creator above the clouds. These are all the great medicine people and they came in council about their killed friend. Then they said, “He must not be lost to us. We must restore him to life again.” Then a bird said, “He is our friend, he always fed us. We cannot allow our friend to die. We must restore him.” Then the Wolf came up to the body and said, “Here is our friend, he always gave us food in time of famine. We called him our father, now we are orphans. It is our duty to give him life again. Let each one of us look in our medicine packets and take out the most potent ingredient. Then let us compound a medicine and give it.” Then the Owl said, “A living man must have a scalp.”

Black night fell, and alone on the red and yellow leaves, the chief lay dead, his blood clotted on the ground where it had pooled. The night birds caught the scent of blood and circled above the body; the owl and the whippoorwill flew overhead, and O‘sh‘ă´dă’geă’, the Dew Eagle, swooped down from the clouds. “He seems like a friend,” they said, “who could this man be?” A wolf sniffed the air, thinking he smelled food. Sneaking through the trees, he stumbled upon the body, dead and scalped. His nose was in the clotted blood, and he liked blood. Then he looked at the dead man's face and jumped back with a long yelping howl— the dead man was a friend to the wolves, the animals, and the birds. His howl was a signal call that gathered all the animals from the big woods, and the birds flocked around him. All the medicine animals came—the bear, the deer, the fox, the beaver, the otter, the turtle, and the big-horned deer (moose). The birds that surrounded him included the owl, the whippoorwill, the crow, the buzzard, the swift hawk, the eagle, the snipe, the white heron, and also the great chief of all birds, Oshadahgeah, the eagle who soars in our Creator's world above the clouds. These are all the great medicine beings, and they gathered to discuss their fallen friend. Then they declared, “We must not lose him. We need to bring him back to life.” A bird suggested, “He is our friend; he always fed us. We can't let our friend die. We must revive him.” Then the Wolf approached the body and said, “Here lies our friend; he always provided for us in times of hunger. We called him our father, and now we are orphans. It’s our duty to give him life again. Let each of us look in our medicine packets and take out the most powerful ingredient. Then, let’s create a medicine and use it.” Then the Owl said, “A living man must have a scalp.”

So the animals made a wonderful medicine and in its preparation some gave their own lives and mixed them with the medicine roots. Now when the medicine was made all of it was contained in the bowl of an acorn. So they poured it down the throat of the man and the Bear feeling over the body found a warm spot over his heart. Then the Bear hugged him close in his hairy arms and kept him warm. The Crow had flown away for the scalp but could not find it, then the White Heron went but while flying over a bean field thought herself hungry and stopped to eat and when filled was too heavy to rise again. Then the Pigeon Hawk, the swiftest of the birds, said that he would go and surely find it. By this time the enemy had become aware that the animals were holding a council over their friend whom they had slain and so they carefully guarded the scalp which they stretched upon a hoop and swung on a thong over the smoke hole of a lodge. The Pigeon Hawk, 389impatient at delay shot upward into the air and flying in wide circles discovered the scalp dangling over the fire drying in the hot smoke. Hovering over the lodge for a moment he dropped down and snatching the scalp shot back upwards into the clouds, faster and further than the arrows that pursued him swift from the strong bows of the angered enemy. Back he flew, his speed undiminished by his long flight, and placed the scalp in the midst of the council. It was smoky and dried and would not fit the head of the man. Then Big Crow (buzzard) emptied his stomach on it to clean it of smoke and make it stick fast and O’sh’ă´dă’geă’ plucked a feather from his wing and dipped it in the pool of dew that rests in the hollow on his back and sprinkled the water upon it. The dew came down in round drops and refreshed the dry scalp as it does a withered leaf. The man had begun faintly to breathe when the animals placed the scalp back in his head and they saw that truly he would revive. Then the man felt a warm liquid trickling down his throat and with his eyes yet shut he began to talk the language of the birds and animals. And they sang a wonderful song and he listened and remembered every word of the song. This song the animals told him was the charm song of the medicine animals and they told him that when he wished the favor of the great medicine people and when he felt grateful, to make a ceremony and sing the song. So also they told him that they had a dance and a dance song and they told him that they would teach him the dance. So they danced and some shook rattles made of the squashes (gourds) and though his eyes were closed he saw the dance and he knew all the tunes. Then the animals told him to form a company of his friends and upon certain occasions to sing and dance the ceremony, Hadī’´dōs, for it was a great power and called all the medicine animals together and when the people were sick they would devise a medicine for them. Now they said that he must not fail to perform the ceremony and throw tobacco for them. Now 390the name of the society was Hadi’´dos. Then the chief asked the medicine people what the ingredients of the medicine were and they promised to tell him. At a time the animals should choose they would notify him by the medicine song. Now he could not receive the secret because he had been married. Only hoyahdiwadoh (virgin men) may receive the first knowledge of mysteries. Now the chief greatly wished for the medicine for he thought it would be a great charm and a cure for the wounds received in war. After a time the chief was lifted to his feet by the hand of the bear and then he recovered his full life and when he opened his eyes he found himself alone in the midst of a circle of tracks. He made his way back to his people and related his adventure. He gathered his warriors together and in a secret place sang the medicine song of the animals, the Hadi’´dos. So they sang the song and each had a song and they danced.

So the animals created an amazing medicine, and during its preparation, some even gave their own lives and mixed them with the medicinal roots. Once the medicine was made, it was all contained in an acorn bowl. They poured it down the man's throat, and the Bear, feeling over his body, found a warm spot over his heart. Then the Bear hugged him tightly in his hairy arms to keep him warm. The Crow had flown off to find the scalp but couldn't locate it. Then the White Heron went, but while flying over a bean field, she got hungry and stopped to eat; once she was full, she became too heavy to rise again. Finally, the Pigeon Hawk, the fastest of the birds, volunteered to go find it. By this point, the enemy had realized that the animals were holding a meeting about their friend whom they had killed, so they carefully guarded the scalp, which they stretched over a hoop and hung on a thong above the smoke hole of a lodge. The Pigeon Hawk, impatient with the delay, shot up into the air and flew in wide circles until he spotted the scalp hanging over the fire, drying in the hot smoke. Hovering over the lodge for a moment, he dove down, snatched the scalp, and shot back into the clouds, faster and farther than the arrows that the furious enemies shot at him from their strong bows. He returned, maintaining his speed despite the long flight, and placed the scalp in the center of the council. It was smoky and dry and wouldn’t fit the man's head. Then Big Crow (the buzzard) emptied his stomach on it to cleanse it of smoke and make it stick securely. O’sh’ă´dă’geă’ plucked a feather from his wing, dipped it in the pool of dew resting in the hollow on his back, and sprinkled the water on it. The dew fell in round drops, refreshing the dry scalp like it does a withered leaf. The man had started to breathe faintly when the animals placed the scalp back on his head, and they saw he would indeed come back to life. Then the man felt a warm liquid trickling down his throat, and with his eyes still closed, he began to speak the language of the birds and animals. They sang him a beautiful song that he listened to and remembered every word of. The animals told him this was the charm song of the medicine animals, and that when he wanted the favor of the great medicine people or felt grateful, he should perform a ceremony and sing the song. They also mentioned that they had a dance and a dance song and promised to teach him the dance. So they danced, and some shook rattles made from gourds, and even with his eyes closed, he could see the dance and knew all the tunes. Then the animals instructed him to gather his friends and sing and dance the ceremony called Hadī’´dōs on certain occasions, as it was a powerful ritual that brought all the medicine animals together and helped devise medicines for sick people. They emphasized that he must not forget to perform the ceremony and offer tobacco for them. Now the name of the society was Hadi’´dos. Then the chief asked the medicine people what the medicine's ingredients were, and they promised to reveal it to him. At a certain time, the animals would let him know through the medicine song. However, he couldn’t receive the secret because he was married. Only virgin men (hoyahdiwadoh) could receive the first knowledge of these mysteries. The chief really wanted the medicine, believing it would be a powerful charm and a cure for wounds from battle. Eventually, the Bear lifted him to his feet, and he fully regained his strength. When he opened his eyes, he found himself alone in the middle of a circle of tracks. He made his way back to his people and shared his adventure with them. He gathered his warriors in a secret place and sang the animals' medicine song, Hadī’´dōs. So they sang the song, each with their own tune, and they danced.

After some time the chiefs decided to send another war party against the enemy in the southwest to punish the hostile people who were attacking them. Then the friend of the birds and animals said, “It is well that we destroy them for they are not a reasonable people,” and so he went with his party.

After a while, the chiefs decided to send another group of warriors against the enemy in the southwest to punish the hostile people who were attacking them. Then, the friend of the birds and animals said, “It’s good that we eliminate them, as they are not reasonable people,” and so he went with his group.

Now after a certain number of days the party stopped in an opening in the forest to replenish their stock of food. Now the place where they stopped was grassy and a good place for camp. Now a short distance away, a half day’s journey, was a deer lick and near it a clear spring and a brook that ran from it and to this place all the animals came to drink. The party wanted fresh meat and so dispatched two young men, hoyahdiwadoh, to the lick for game. As they approached it they heard the sound of a distant song and drawing near to the lick they sat down on the bank over the spring and listened to the song. It was a most wonderful song and floated through the air to them. At a distance away the animals came and drank 391but so entranced were they by the music that they killed none. Through the entire night they sat listening to the song, and listening they learned sections of the song. In the morning they returned to the camp and reported what they had heard to their chief. Then said the chief, “That song is for the good of the medicine. You must find the source of the song and discover the medicine that will make us powerful in war and cure all our ills. You must purge yourselves and go again on the morrow.” So the young men did as directed and went again to the spring and threw tobacco upon its surface. As night came on they listened and again heard the great song and it was louder and more distinct than before. Then they heard a voice singing from the air and telling them the story of their lives and they marveled greatly. The song grew louder and as they listened they discovered that it emanated from the summit of a mountain. So they returned in the morning and reported to their chief and sang to him parts of the song. Then he said, “You must cleanse yourselves again and this time do not return until you have the medicine, the song and the magic.” So the young men cleansed themselves again and went to the spring and as the thick night came on they heard the singing voices clear and loud, ringing from the mountain top. Then said one of the young men, “Let us follow the sound to its source,” and they started in the darkness. After a time they stumbled upon a windfall, a place where the trees had been blown down in a tangled mass. It was a difficult place to pass in the darkness for they were often entrapped in the branches but they persevered and it seemed that some one were leading them. Beings seemed to be all about them yet they could not see them for it was dark. After they had extricated themselves from the windfall they went into a morass where their footsteps were guided by the unseen medicine animals. Now the journey was a very tedious one and they could see nothing. They approached a gulf and one 392said, “Let us go up and down the gulf and try to cross it,” and they did and crossed one gulf. Soon they came to another where they heard the roaring of a cataract and the rushing of waters. It was a terrifying place and one of the young men was almost afraid. They descended the slope and came to a swift river and its waters were very cold but they plunged in and would have been lost if someone unseen had not guided them. So they crossed over and on the other side was a steep mountain which they must ascend but could not because it was too steep. Then one of the young men said, “Let us wait here awhile and rest ourselves for we may need our strength for greater dangers.” So he said. But the other said, “I am rested, we must go onward somehow.” When he had so spoken a light came flying over and sang for them to follow it. So they followed the winged light and ascended the mountain and they were helped. The winged light kept singing, “Follow me, follow me, follow me!” And they were safe when they followed and were not afraid. Now the singing, flying beacon was the whippoorwill. He led them. After a time the light disappeared but they struggled up the mountain side unaided by its guidance. The way became very stony and it seemed that no one were helping them now and then they wished that their unseen friends would help them, so they made a prayer and threw sacred tobacco on the path. Then the light came again and it was brighter, it glowed like the morning and the way was lighted up. The singing continued all this while and they were nearing its source and they reached the top of the mountain. They looked about for they heard the song near at hand but there was no one there. Then looked about and saw nothing but a great stalk of corn springing from a flat rock. Its four roots stretched in the four directions, north, east, south and west. The roots lay that way. They listened and discovered that the music emanated from the cornstalk. It was wonderful. The corn was a mystically magic 393plant and life was within it. Then the winged light sang for them to cut the root and take a piece for medicine. So they made a tobacco offering and cut the root. As they did red blood like human blood flowed out from the cut and then the wound immediately healed. Then did the unseen speaker say, “This root is a great medicine, and now we will reveal the secret of the medicine.” So the voices told them the composition of the medicine that had healed the chief and instructed them how to use it. They taught the young men the Gano´ta’, the medicine song, that would make the medicine strong and preserve it. They said that unless the song were sung the medicine would become weak and the animals would become angry because of the neglect of the ceremonies that honored their medicine. Therefore, the holders of the medicine must sing the all-night song for it. And they told them all the laws of the medicine and the singing light guided them back to the spring and it was morning then. The young men returned to their chief and told him the full story of their experiences and he was glad for he said, “The medicine will heal all wounds.”

After a few days, the group stopped in a clearing in the forest to restock their food supply. The place where they halted was grassy and made for a good campsite. Not far away, about half a day's journey, was a deer lick, with a clear spring nearby and a brook flowing from it, where all the animals came to drink. The group wanted fresh meat, so they sent two young men, hoyahdiwadoh, to the lick for game. As they got closer, they heard a distant song and, reaching the lick, sat on the bank by the spring to listen to the music. It was an amazing song, floating through the air to them. The animals came to drink a little distance away, but they were so captivated by the music that they didn't catch any. They spent the entire night listening to the song and learned parts of it. In the morning, they returned to camp and shared what they had heard with their chief. The chief said, “That song benefits the medicine. You must find the source of the song to uncover the medicine that will make us strong in battle and cure all our ailments. You need to purify yourselves and return tomorrow.” So the young men followed the chief's instructions and went to the spring again, throwing tobacco on its surface. As night fell, they listened and once more heard the great song, louder and clearer than before. Then a voice sang from the air, telling them their life's story, and they were filled with wonder. The song grew even louder, and as they listened, they discovered it came from the top of a mountain. So they went back the next morning, reported their findings to the chief, and sang him parts of the song. He said, “You must purify yourselves again, and this time don’t come back until you’ve found the medicine, the song, and the magic.” The young men purified themselves again and returned to the spring. As night fell, they heard the singing voices clear and loud from the mountaintop. One of the young men said, “Let’s follow the sound to its source,” and they ventured into the darkness. After a while, they encountered a windfall, where trees had fallen in a tangle. It was hard to navigate in the dark, as they frequently got caught in the branches, but they persisted as if someone was leading them. There seemed to be beings all around them, but they couldn’t see anyone in the dark. After they freed themselves from the windfall, they entered a bog where they were guided by unseen medicine animals. The journey was very tedious, and visibility was minimal. They came upon a gorge, and one of them said, “Let’s go up and down the gorge and try to cross it,” which they did, successfully crossing one gorge. Soon after, they reached another, where they heard the roar of a waterfall and rushing water. It was a frightening place, and one young man felt nearly afraid. They descended the slope and reached a swift river with freezing waters, but they jumped in and would have been lost without the guidance of an unseen force. They crossed over, and on the other side was a steep mountain they needed to climb, but it was too steep to ascend. Then one of the young men suggested, “Let’s rest here for a bit; we might need our strength for greater challenges.” But the other replied, “I feel ready; we must push on.” As soon as he said this, a light appeared and urged them to follow it. So they followed the glowing light up the mountain, and it helped them. The light kept singing, “Follow me, follow me, follow me!” They felt safe as long as they followed it and were not afraid. The singing, flying beacon was the whippoorwill. After a while, the light disappeared, leaving them to struggle uphill on their own. The path became rocky, and sometimes they wished their unseen friends would assist them, prompting them to pray and sprinkle sacred tobacco on the route. Then the light returned, brighter than before, glowing like morning, illuminating the way. The singing continued throughout, guiding them closer to its source until they reached the top of the mountain. They looked around, hearing the song nearby, but found no one there. They searched and saw nothing but a tall stalk of corn growing from a flat rock. Its four roots spread out in the four directions: north, east, south, and west. As they listened, they realized the music came from the cornstalk. It was enchanting. The corn was a magically potent plant, filled with life. Then the winged light encouraged them to cut the root and take a piece for medicine. They made a tobacco offering and cut the root. As they sliced it, red liquid, like human blood, flowed from the cut, and then the wound healed immediately. Then the unseen voice said, “This root is powerful medicine, and now we will reveal its secret.” The voices shared the details of the medicine that had healed the chief and instructed them on its use. They taught the young men the Gano'ta', the medicine song that would enhance and preserve the medicine. They warned that if the song wasn’t sung, the medicine would weaken, and the animals would become upset due to the neglect of their ceremonial traditions. Therefore, those who held the medicine needed to sing the night-long song for it. They shared all the medicine laws with them, and the singing light guided them back to the spring, where it was now morning. The young men returned to their chief and recounted their full experiences, and he was pleased, stating, “The medicine will heal all wounds.”

It was true, the medicine healed the cuts and wounds made by arrows and knives and not one of the Iroquois was killed in their battle with the enemy. When they returned home the chief organized the lodges of the medicine and the medicine people of the Hadi’´dos and the Niga‘ni‘gă´a‘ were called the Honon’´tci‘non’´gä. The medicine was called the niga‘nigă´a‘, (little dose) because its dose was so small. So started the Honon’´tci‘non’´gä.

It was true, the medicine healed the cuts and wounds caused by arrows and knives, and not a single Iroquois was killed in their battle with the enemy. When they returned home, the chief organized the lodges of the medicine, and the medicine people of the Hadi’´dos and the Niga‘ni‘gă´a‘ were called the Honon’´tci‘non’´gä. The medicine was called the niga‘nigă´a‘ (little dose) because its dosage was so small. That’s how the Honon’´tci‘non’´gä began.

394

70. ORIGIN OF THE FALSE FACE COMPANY.

THE STONE GIANTS.[60]

There were different things in the olden days, strange happenings, strange animals and birds, and strange people. It seems that they do not live any more, so men only half believe the tales of them now.

There were different things in the past, odd events, unusual animals and birds, and peculiar people. It seems that they no longer exist, so people only half believe the stories about them now.

The stone giants are a kind of men-being that are now gone. What we have heard about them I will tell.

The stone giants are a type of being that no longer exist. What we’ve heard about them I will share.

There was once a far north country where a race of giants dwelt. They were very tall and bony. It was cold in that north country and the giants lived on fish and raw flesh. When the summer came to that region there was dry sand upon the ground and the giants, it is supposed, taught their children to rub it on their bodies every day until the blood came out where the skin was worn through. After awhile the skin became hard and calloused, like a woman’s hand when the harvest is over. Each year the young rubbed their bodies with the sand, until when they had grown to be men, it was hard like rawhide and the sand stuck in and made them look like men of stone. This is what some wise men thought, but others said stone giants were born that way.

There was once a far northern country where a race of giants lived. They were very tall and skinny. It was cold in that northern country, and the giants survived on fish and raw meat. When summer arrived in that region, there was dry sand on the ground, and it's believed that the giants taught their children to rub it on their bodies every day until their skin bled. After a while, the skin became tough and calloused, like a woman's hand after the harvest. Each year, the young ones rubbed sand on their bodies, until, when they grew into men, their skin was as tough as rawhide, and the sand became embedded, making them look like stone men. Some wise men believed this, but others said stone giants were just born that way.

As time went on these giants grew more ferocious and warlike. They became tired of the flesh of beasts and fish and yearned for the flesh of men. Then they sallied forth to the lands south of them and captured Indians and devoured their flesh, tearing it from their living bodies. All the nations and tribes of Indians feared them, for no arrow would pierce their hard stony coats. Thus, secure in their armors of callous and sand, no season was too cold for them, no journey too long and no tribe strong enough to overwhelm them. They became more and more boastful 395and arrogant until they even laughed at the warnings of the Great Ruler, the Good Minded, and hallooed up to the skies mocking words. “We are as great as the Great Ruler,” they said. “We have created ourselves!”

As time passed, these giants became more fierce and aggressive. They grew tired of eating animals and fish and craved human flesh instead. Then they ventured into the lands to the south, capturing Native Americans and consuming their flesh, ripping it from their living bodies. All the nations and tribes of Native Americans feared them, as no arrow could penetrate their tough, stone-like skin. Thus, fortified by their tough armor of callousness and grit, no winter was too harsh for them, no journey too long, and no tribe strong enough to defeat them. They grew increasingly boastful and arrogant, even mocking the warnings of the Great Ruler, the Good Minded, shouting up to the skies with scornful words. “We are as powerful as the Great Ruler,” they declared. “We have created ourselves!”

When the Confederacy of the five brother nations was young, these terrible stone giants crossed the river of rapids and swept down upon the scattered settlements of the Five Nations. By day they hid in caves and at night they came forth in the darkness and captured men, women and children, rending their bodies apart and chewing up their flesh and bones. When they pointed their fingers at men they fell down dead.

When the Confederacy of the five brother nations was new, these terrifying stone giants crossed the river of rapids and attacked the scattered settlements of the Five Nations. During the day, they hid in caves, but at night, they emerged in the darkness to capture men, women, and children, tearing their bodies apart and eating their flesh and bones. When they pointed their fingers at men, those men fell down dead.

The medicine men cried to the Good Minded Spirit until it seemed that prayer was only like hollow talking in one’s throat. The giants kept on with their raids and feasted undisturbed. No dark place was secure from their eyes, they penetrated the deepest shadows and found the hiding places of those who fled from them. Villages were destroyed and abandoned, councils were not held, for sachems and chieftains were the victims for the flesh-of-men feasts of the giants. The boldest warriors shot their strongest arrows from their strongest bows upon these invaders, but though the arrow shafts were strong and tipped with the toughest of flint, when they struck the stone coated giants, the arrows broke and the flints snapped and the giants gathered up the warriors and shredded their meat from their bones with their sharp teeth.

The medicine men called out to the Good Minded Spirit until it felt like their prayers were just empty sounds in their throats. The giants continued their raids and feasted without a care. No dark place was safe from their gaze; they searched the deepest shadows and discovered the hiding spots of those who tried to escape. Villages were destroyed and abandoned, councils were not held, as sachems and chieftains became the victims of the giants’ flesh-eating feasts. The bravest warriors fired their strongest arrows from their mightiest bows at these invaders, but even though the arrow shafts were sturdy and tipped with the toughest flint, when they hit the stone-skinned giants, the arrows broke, and the flints shattered. The giants captured the warriors and tore their flesh from their bones with their sharp teeth.

At last the Good Ruler saw that men would become exterminated unless he intervened. Thus, he commanded the Holder of the Heavens to descend from the sky and use his strategy to destroy the entire race of stone giants. Accordingly, the Holder of the Heavens dropped from the place above the clouds, and hiding in a deep forest, took the form of a stone giant and went among the band. Awed by his display of power, his wonderful feats and his marvelous strength they proclaimed the new comer the great 396chief of all the stone giants. In honor of his installation the Holder of the Heavens swung his huge war club high over his head and roared ferociously, “Now is the time to destroy these puny men, and have a great feast such as never before!” Leading forth the mighty tribe he planned to attack the stronghold of the Onondagas. Arriving at the foot of the great hill on whose summit was the stockade where the Onondagas had assembled, he bade the giants hide in the caves in the hills or make burrows and there hide. They were to await the dawn when they would commence the assault. Having instructed them the Holder of the Heavens went up the fort hill on a pretense and then gave the whole earth a mighty shake. So mighty was the shaking that the rocks broke from their beds and fell in masses over one another and the earth slid down making new hills and valleys. The caves all collapsed and the crouching stone giants were crushed to bits. You could see bones once in caves among the Onondagas. All but one was killed and he, with a terrible yell, rushed forth and fled with the speed of a being impelled by the Evil Minded to the Allegheny mountains, where, finding a cave, he hid so long in the darkness that he became the Genonsgwa, a new creature to terrify men-being.

At last, the Good Ruler realized that humans would be wiped out unless he stepped in. So, he ordered the Holder of the Heavens to come down from the sky and use his strategy to eliminate the entire race of stone giants. The Holder of the Heavens then descended from above the clouds, and, hiding in a deep forest, took on the form of a stone giant and joined the group. Amazed by his display of power, his incredible feats, and his extraordinary strength, they declared him the great chief of all the stone giants. To celebrate his appointment, the Holder of the Heavens lifted his enormous war club high above his head and roared fiercely, “Now is the time to destroy these weak humans and have an epic feast like never before!” Leading the powerful tribe, he planned to attack the stronghold of the Onondagas. When they reached the base of the great hill where the stockade stood with the Onondagas gathered, he instructed the giants to hide in the caves in the hills or dig burrows to conceal themselves. They were to wait for dawn when they would launch the attack. After giving them instructions, the Holder of the Heavens pretended to climb the fort hill and then shook the entire earth with tremendous force. The shaking was so intense that rocks broke from their places and tumbled over each other, while the ground shifted, creating new hills and valleys. The caves all collapsed, and the hiding stone giants were crushed to bits. Bones could be seen in the caves among the Onondagas. All but one giant was killed, and he, with a terrifying scream, dashed away with the speed of someone driven by the Evil Minded to the Allegheny mountains, where he found a cave and hid for so long in the darkness that he became the Genonsgwa, a new creature meant to frighten humans.

THE GENONSGWA.[61]

The Genonsgwa was a monster terrible for his anger and fierceness. But one spot on his entire being was vulnerable and that was a certain spot on the bottom of his foot. The Holder of the Heavens did not pursue this solitary fugitive, but rested content in the fact that the race of stone giants was destroyed and that this one survivor would not be particularly harmful when his fury subsided and his terror gave way.

The Genonsgwa was a terrifying monster known for his rage and ferocity. However, there was one weak spot on his entire body, which was located on the bottom of his foot. The Holder of the Heavens didn't chase after this lone fugitive but was satisfied with the knowledge that the race of stone giants was wiped out and that this one survivor wouldn't pose much of a threat once his anger faded and his fear dissipated.

For many years the Genonsgwa lived in the mountains, 397or, sallying forth on long journeys, made new abodes where for a time he dwelt. Sometimes in fits of rage he would rush from his cavern in the rocks and hurl stones into the rivers until he had made a waterfall, the booming of whose waters made noises like the voices of the Hi’´nos, and then in his madness, he would call up to the father of thunders, and he, looking down, would become enraged at the insolent Genonsgwa and fling his fires down upon his cave retreats in the mountains. Then when the earth shook with the rumbling of thunders, reminding Genonsgwa of the awful day when the Holder of the Heavens shook down the rocks, he would crawl far back into the rocks and the listener miles away might hear his voice as he moaned and pleaded and quarreled with the powers that threatened his life.

For many years, the Genonsgwa lived in the mountains, 397 or, going out on long journeys, created new homes where he stayed for a while. Sometimes, in fits of rage, he would rush from his cave in the rocks and throw stones into the rivers until he created a waterfall, the booming of which sounded like the voices of the Hi’ˈnos. Then, in his madness, he would call out to the father of thunders, and he, looking down, would become furious at the defiant Genonsgwa and send down his fires onto his cave hideouts in the mountains. When the earth shook with the rumbling of thunders, reminding Genonsgwa of the terrifying day when the Holder of the Heavens made the rocks fall, he would crawl far back into the rocks, and anyone miles away might hear his voice as he moaned, pleaded, and argued with the powers that threatened his life.

As the years went by, Genonsgwa became more human and his spirit was quelled, but yet those who sought him found no mercy for he was the last of the stone giants. No one could see him, so terrible was his visage and so strong was his magic.

As the years passed, Genonsgwa became more human, and his spirit was subdued, but those who sought him found no mercy because he was the last of the stone giants. No one could see him; his appearance was so frightening, and his magic so powerful.

Now at this time a hunter lost his direction in a strange forest and though he traveled far and sought with vision keen the trail that should lead him out, he failed. A terrific hail storm broke from the heavens and snapped the branches and ripped off the leaves of the trees and beat down the underbrush and the hunter was bruised and dazed by the tumult of the storm. All day he wandered, wading blindly through marshes or stumbling through windfalls, wounded and bleeding. The hail like sharp flints still rained from the skies and the thunders still rumbled their threats and the hunter feared the anger of the heavens. A great rock like a deep shadow loomed up dark against the trees and the hunter hurried to it and found a great cavern for a shelter. When the leaves had been carried into a corner by the wind he made himself a bed and slept.

At that moment, a hunter got lost in a strange forest. He traveled far and searched intensely for the path that would lead him out, but he couldn't find it. A fierce hailstorm erupted from the sky, breaking branches, stripping leaves from the trees, and battering the underbrush, leaving the hunter bruised and disoriented by the chaos of the storm. He wandered all day, blindly trudging through marshes and stumbling over fallen trees, hurt and bleeding. Hail, like sharp stones, continued to pour from the sky, and thunder rolled ominously, making the hunter fearful of the wrath of nature. A large rock loomed like a deep shadow against the trees, and the hunter rushed to it, discovering a spacious cave that offered shelter. When the wind had blown the leaves into a corner, he built himself a bed and fell asleep.

The rock shook and the hunter awoke and thought the great turtle moving from his moorings. A rhythmic roaring 398filled his mind with fear. A voice cried out, “You are in my lodge without permission! Who was it that bid you enter! Do you not know that I kill everybody!”

The rock trembled and the hunter woke up, thinking the great turtle was shifting from its place. A booming sound flooded his mind with fear. A voice shouted, “You’re in my lodge without permission! Who told you to come in! Don’t you realize that I kill everyone!”

The voice was terrifying and hurt the hunter’s ears like thunder when it is very close. Then again it spoke. “Oh warrior, see by my eye-light the bones of people who have sought me to kill me,—they are a yellow powder! Listen! I know you came without intent of evil and therefore you shall not suffer. I am the last of the kind of men that were here before men came here, so harken, for I have seen the earth in its making. When the turtle’s back was small I lived here. My brothers are all departed but their spirits still are living. They are in the forest’s depths and live within the trees. Only you must dream and you shall see their faces. Some are monsters, some are human, some are like the beasts,—but dream and see them. Then go forth and carve their faces on the basswood that speaks when you approach. It is my voice speaking. Be wise and learn my secrets, how disease is healed, how man and beast and plant have the same great kind of life, how man and beast and plant may talk together and learn each other’s mission. Go and live with the trees and birds and beasts and fish and learn to honor them as your own brothers. I will be with you always in your learning. Go now and carve the faces that you see in your dreaming and carry back the faces to your people, and you and those that see them shall organize a society to preserve my teaching. Moreover, that posterity may not forget me and these words I speak within the mother turtle’s shell, I bid you collect many turtles and make rattles of their shells and when the company of faces shall shake them, let all who know my wisdom and remember you and your adventure and me and who I am.”

The voice was terrifying and pierced the hunter’s ears like thunder when it’s really close. Then it spoke again. “Oh warrior, see by my eye-light the bones of people who sought me to kill me—they are a yellow powder! Listen! I know you came without evil intent, so you won’t suffer. I am the last of the kind of men who were here before humans came, so pay attention, for I have seen the earth as it was being formed. When the turtle’s back was small, I lived here. My brothers have all left, but their spirits still live. They are deep in the forest, residing within the trees. You just need to dream, and you’ll see their faces. Some are monsters, some are human, some are like beasts—but dream and see them. Then go forth and carve their faces on the basswood that speaks when you approach. It is my voice. Be wise and learn my secrets: how to heal sickness, how man, beast, and plant share the same great life, how they can all communicate and understand each other’s purpose. Go and live with the trees, birds, beasts, and fish, and learn to honor them as your own brothers. I will always be with you in your learning. Go now and carve the faces you see in your dreams, then bring those faces back to your people. You and those who see them will form a society to preserve my teachings. Also, so that future generations don’t forget me and these words I speak from within the mother turtle’s shell, I ask you to collect many turtles and make rattles from their shells, and when the group of faces shakes them, let everyone who knows my wisdom remember you, your adventure, and who I am.”

For a long time the hunter meditated upon the wisdom of the giant within the cave and when the wisdom was imbedded in his mind he lay down and slept again and had visions of strange things. When he awoke he found himself 399lying at the foot of an enormous basswood tree that as he looked at it it transformed itself into a great face like one he had seen in his dreams.

For a long time, the hunter thought about the wisdom of the giant in the cave. Once that wisdom was ingrained in his mind, he lay down and fell asleep again, dreaming of unusual things. When he woke up, he found himself lying at the base of a massive basswood tree, which, as he looked at it, changed into a large face like one he had seen in his dreams. 399

THE FALSE FACE.

Unfolding from the trunk of the basswood, the great face stared out at the spellbound hunter and opening wide its wide protruding lips began to speak. He told of his wonderful eyesight, its blazing eyes could see behind the moon and stars. His power could summon the storms or push aside the clouds for the sunshine. He knew all the virtues of roots and herbs, he knew all the diseases and knew how to apply the remedies of herbs and roots. He was familiar with all the poisons and could send them through the air and cure the sick. He could breathe health or sickness. His power was mighty and could bring luck in battles. Evil and poison and death fled when he looked, and good health and life came in its stead. He told of the basswood and said that its soft wood was filled with medicine and life. It contained the life of the wind and the life of the sunshine, and thus being good, was the wood for the false faces that the hunter must carve.

Unfolding from the trunk of the basswood, the great face stared out at the captivated hunter, and opening its wide, protruding lips began to speak. It talked about its amazing eyesight, saying its blazing eyes could see behind the moon and stars. Its power could summon storms or push aside clouds for the sunshine. It knew all the benefits of roots and herbs, understood all the diseases, and knew how to use herbal remedies. It was familiar with all the poisons and could send them through the air and heal the sick. It could breathe either health or sickness. Its power was immense and could bring good fortune in battles. Evil, poison, and death fled when it looked, and good health and life took their place. It spoke of the basswood and said its soft wood was filled with medicine and life. It contained the essence of the wind and the warmth of the sunshine, and because it was good, it was the wood the hunter needed for carving false faces.

Long the hunter listened to the words of the giant false face and then he wandered far into the forest until the trees began to speak. Then he knew that there were trees there in which were the spirits of the beings of which he had dreamed and that the Genonsgwa was speaking. He knew that now his task of carving must begin and that the dream-beings, the voices, the birds and the animals that he saw must be represented in the basswood masks that he must make. And so he began, and for a score of years he continued his carving. He lived among the animals and trees and learned all that they could tell, becoming so attached to the things of life that men call beneath them, that he wished forever to stay and be as a brother to the animals 400and trees. But a day came when the giant’s voice spoke from a basswood tree and bade him return to his kinsman. The hunter who had entered the forest young now was old. He was filled with knowledge and mysteries and was wiser than all men living. Gathering up the many faces that he had carved he made them into one big bundle and lifted it upon his broad shoulders and found the trail that led from the forest to the villages of his people. Of strange appearance and of gigantic proportions, he entered the council hall of his nation and calling a chosen few together told the story of his adventure and related the laws of the order of which he was the delegated founder.

For a long time, the hunter listened to the words of the giant false face, and then he wandered deep into the forest until the trees began to talk. He realized that there were trees holding the spirits of the beings he had dreamed about, and that the Genonsgwa was speaking. He understood that his carving task must begin now, and that the dream-beings, the voices, the birds, and the animals he saw needed to be represented in the basswood masks he would create. And so he started, and for twenty years, he continued his carving. He lived among the animals and trees, learning everything they could teach him, becoming so attached to the life forms that humans usually look down upon that he wished to stay forever and be a brother to the animals and trees. But one day, the giant’s voice came from a basswood tree, urging him to return to his kin. The hunter who had entered the forest as a young man was now old. He was filled with knowledge and mysteries and was wiser than all the living men. Gathering the many faces he had carved, he made them into a large bundle, lifted it onto his strong shoulders, and found the path that led from the forest to his people's villages. With a strange appearance and immense stature, he entered the council hall of his nation and called a select few together to share the story of his adventure and explain the laws of the order he was chosen to establish.

THE FALSE FACE SOCIETY.[62]

The society, known as the False Face Company, was to be a most secret one and only for a qualified number. Its object was to benefit, protect and help all living things of earth. Its meetings were to be held only when the moon was away and when there was no light in the night. The hunter taught the chosen band a new dance and a new song and beat time with a large turtle shell as he sang. He explained the meanings of the masks and distributed them among the band, telling each person his special duty to the new society. He explained the relation of mankind to the rest of nature and enjoined all to use every influence to protect all living nature. In return for this kindness he promised that a great power should come upon them, the power of the spirits of the Genonsgwa, and how they should become great medicine men, whose power should be over the spirits of the elements. He unfolded and conducted the band through all the elaborate ceremonies that had been taught him in the forest by the animals and trees and spirits of the Genonsgwa. The Company was to have 401no outward sign and members were to recognize one another only by having sat together in a ceremony.

The group, known as the False Face Company, was meant to be very secretive and only for a select few. Its purpose was to benefit, protect, and assist all living things on earth. Meetings would only take place when the moon was gone and there was no light at night. The hunter taught the chosen members a new dance and song, keeping time with a large turtle shell as he sang. He explained the meanings of the masks and handed them out among the group, assigning each person their specific role in the new society. He described the connection between humanity and the rest of nature and urged everyone to use their influence to protect all living things. In exchange for this kindness, he promised them great power from the spirits of the Genonsgwa, saying they would become powerful healers with dominion over the spirits of the elements. He led the group through all the detailed ceremonies he had learned in the forest from the animals, trees, and the spirits of the Genonsgwa. The Company would have no visible sign, and members would recognize each other only by having participated together in a ceremony.

So deeply was the assembled company impressed by the hunter’s words that the new society at once became a strong and well united organization and other lodges spread rapidly through all the nations of the Iroquois and the False Face Company became one of the greatest factors for good that the people had ever known. They drove all the witches away and cured all the sickness of the people.

The gathered crowd was so moved by the hunter's words that the new society quickly turned into a strong and united organization, and other lodges spread swiftly throughout all the Iroquois nations. The False Face Company became one of the most significant forces for good that the people had ever experienced. They drove away all the witches and healed all the people's illnesses.

THE MASK-MAKING CEREMONY.

The masks are carved from living basswood trees and are thereby supposed to contain a portion of the life or spirit of the tree. In making these masks the Iroquois select the basswood not alone for its absorbent quality which is supposed to “draw out” disease, but for its remedial values as well. In solution a tea of its bark will cure a cold and relieve spasmodic affections. Its astringent sap is applied to relieve wounds and bruises, while the mask itself is supposed to be of signal importance in the relief of corruptive diseases.

The masks are carved from living basswood trees, and are believed to carry a part of the tree’s life or spirit. The Iroquois choose basswood for its absorbent qualities, which are thought to “draw out” illness, as well as for its healing properties. A tea made from its bark can treat a cold and ease spasms. Its astringent sap helps with wounds and bruises, while the mask itself is considered crucial in treating serious diseases.

In the ceremonies attending the making of a living mask, the tree is visited for three days. At the dawn of the first day the leaders of the False Face Society gather around the tree and smoke the sacred tobacco into the roots and throughout the branches to their topmost. As the smoke “lifts to the sunrise” songs of incantation are sung and the tree is asked to consent to share its heart with whomsoever the sacred gift is to be sent. At sunrise the ceremony is repeated and the next day continued in the same manner until the three days’ propitiation chant is completed and then the axe is lifted to the tree. If at the first stroke of the axe the tree remain firm and unbending it has consented to lend its heart. An outline of the face is then drawn on the bark and cut into the tree to a depth of about six inches. 402After thanking the tree this block is gouged out to be carved into the desired shape during a final song and dance that concluded the ceremony.

In the ceremonies for creating a living mask, the tree is visited for three days. At dawn on the first day, the leaders of the False Face Society gather around the tree and smoke sacred tobacco into the roots and throughout the branches to the top. As the smoke “rises to the sunrise,” songs of incantation are sung, and the tree is asked to agree to share its heart with whoever the sacred gift is meant for. At sunrise, the ceremony is repeated, continuing the same way on the next day until the three days of chanting are complete, and then the axe is raised to the tree. If the tree remains firm and unyielding at the first stroke of the axe, it has agreed to lend its heart. An outline of the face is then drawn on the bark and cut into the tree to a depth of about six inches. 402 After thanking the tree, this block is gouged out to be carved into the desired shape during a final song and dance that concludes the ceremony.

GENERAL NOTES.—This account of the stone giants or stone coats, Gĕnnon’´sgwa’, has been compiled from the accounts of several informants. There appears to be some confusion as to the origin of the stone coats as well as a disagreement as to the origin of the false faces. In one widely accepted account the Hadui false faces were the whirlwind spirits; in this account the last survivor of the stone giants is the founder of the False Face Company. In 1903 I was given a wooden mask covered with sand and pebbles and having a large flint arrowhead in the center of the forehead. The Cattaraugus Seneca woman who gave it to me stated that it was a secret mask and represented the stone giant. There appears, therefore, to be a ceremonial connection between the stone giants and the false faces.

GENERAL NOTES.—This account of the stone giants or stone coats, Gĕnnon’´sgwa’, has been put together from the stories of several informants. There seems to be some confusion about the origin of the stone coats and a disagreement regarding the origin of the false faces. In one widely accepted version, the Hadui false faces were the spirits of the whirlwind; in this version, the last survivor of the stone giants is the founder of the False Face Company. In 1903, I received a wooden mask covered with sand and pebbles, featuring a large flint arrowhead in the center of the forehead. The Cattaraugus Seneca woman who gave it to me said it was a secret mask and represented the stone giant. Thus, there appears to be a ceremonial connection between the stone giants and the false faces.

403

71. THE ORIGIN OF THE LONG HOUSE.[63]

Chief Big Kittle relates the following story of the origin of the League of the Five Nations.

Chief Big Kittle tells the story of how the League of the Five Nations came to be.

Where the Mohawk river empties into the Hudson in ancient times there was a Mohawk village. The people there were fierce and warlike and were continually sending out war parties against other settlements and returning would bring back long strings of scalps to number the lives they had destroyed. But sometimes they left their own scalps behind and never returned. They loved warfare better than all other things and were happy when their hands were slimy with blood. They boasted that they would eat up all other nations and so they continued to go against other tribes and fight with them.

Where the Mohawk River flows into the Hudson, there used to be a Mohawk village. The people there were fierce and warlike, constantly sending out war parties against other settlements and returning with long strings of scalps to count the lives they had taken. But sometimes, they left their own scalps behind and never came back. They preferred warfare over everything else and felt exhilarated when their hands were slick with blood. They bragged that they would conquer all other nations, so they kept attacking other tribes and engaging in battles with them.

Now among the Mohawks was a chief named Dekānăwī´da, a very wise man, and he was very sad of heart because his people loved war too well. So he spoke in council and implored them to desist lest they perish altogether but the young warriors would not hear him and laughed at his words but he did not cease to warn them until at last dispairing of moving them by ordinary means he turned his face to the west and wept as he journeyed onward and away from his people. At length he reached a lake whose shores were fringed with bushes, and being tired he lay down to rest. Presently, as he lay meditating, he heard the soft spattering of water sliding from a skillful paddle and peering out from his hiding place he saw in the red light of sunset a man leaning over his canoe and dipping into the shallow water with a basket. When he raised it up it was full of shells, the shells of the periwinkles that live in shallow pools. The man pushed his canoe toward the shore and sat down on the beach where he kindled a 404fire. Then he began to string his shells and finishing a string would touch the shells and talk. Then, as if satisfied, he would lay it down and make another until he had a large number. Dekaniwida watched the strange proceeding with wonder. The sun had long since set but Dekanawida still watched the man with the shell strings sitting in the flickering light of the fire that shadowed the bushes and shimmered over the lake.

Now among the Mohawks was a chief named Dekānăwī´da, a very wise man, and he was deeply saddened because his people loved war too much. So he spoke in council and urged them to stop lest they destroy themselves, but the young warriors wouldn’t listen and laughed at his words. Still, he didn't give up trying to warn them. Finally, feeling hopeless about changing their minds through usual means, he turned west and wept as he walked away from his people. Eventually, he reached a lake with shores lined with bushes, and being tired, he lay down to rest. As he lay there thinking, he heard the soft splashing of water from a skilled paddle. Peering out from his hiding place, he saw in the red light of sunset a man leaning over his canoe, dipping into the shallow water with a basket. When the man lifted it, it was filled with shells, the shells of the periwinkles that live in shallow pools. The man pushed his canoe to the shore and sat down on the beach where he started a fire. Then he began to string his shells; after finishing one string, he would touch the shells and talk to them. Then, as if satisfied, he would lay it down and make another until he had a large collection. Dekānăwī´da watched this strange activity with wonder. The sun had long set, but Dekānăwī´da continued to watch the man with the shell strings sitting in the flickering firelight that cast shadows on the bushes and shimmered over the lake.

After some deliberation he called out, “Kwē, I am a friend!” and stepping out upon the sand stood before the man with the shells. “I am Dekanawida,” he said, “and come from the Mohawk.”

After thinking it over, he yelled, “Hey, I'm a friend!” and stepped out onto the sand to stand in front of the guy with the shells. “I'm Dekanawida,” he said, “and I come from the Mohawk.”

“I am Haio´wĕnt’ha of the Onondaga,” came the reply.

“I am Haio´wĕnt’ha of the Onondaga,” came the response.

The Dekanawida inquired about the shell strings for he was very curious to know their import and Haio´wĕnt’ha answered, “They are the rules of life and laws of good government. This all white string is a sign of truth, peace and good will, this black string is a sign of hatred, of war and of a bad heart, the string with the alternate beads, black and white, is a sign that peace should exist between the nations. This string with white on either end and black in the middle is a sign that wars must end and peace declared.” And so Haiowentha lifted his strings and read the laws.

The Dekanawida asked about the shell strings because he was very curious to understand their significance. Haio’wĕnt’ha replied, “They represent the rules of life and principles of good governance. This all-white string symbolizes truth, peace, and goodwill; this black string signifies hatred, war, and a bad heart. The string with alternating black and white beads shows that peace should exist between nations. This string, with white on both ends and black in the middle, indicates that wars must end and peace should be declared.” And so, Haiowentha lifted his strings and articulated the laws.

Then said Dekanawida, “You are my friend indeed, and the friend of all nations.—Our people are weak from warring and weak from being warred upon. We who speak one tongue should combine against the Hadiondas instead of helping them by killing one another but my people are weary of my advising and would not hear me.”

Then Dekanawida said, “You are truly my friend, and a friend to all nations. Our people are weakened by fighting and being fought against. We who speak the same language should unite against the Hadiondas instead of assisting them by killing each other, but my people are tired of my advice and won’t listen to me.”

“I, too, am of the same mind,” said Haiowentha, “but Tatodaho slew all my brothers and drove me away. So I came to the lakes and have made the laws that should govern men and nations. I believe that we should be as brothers in a family instead of enemies.”

“I, too, feel the same way,” said Haiowentha, “but Tatodaho killed all my brothers and forced me to leave. So I came to the lakes and created the laws that should guide people and nations. I believe we should act like brothers in a family instead of being enemies.”

“Then come with me,” said Dekanawida, “and together 405let us go back to my people and explain the rules and laws.”

“Then come with me,” said Dekanawida, “and together 405 let’s return to my people and explain the rules and laws.”

So when they had returned Dekanawida called a council of all the chiefs and warriors and the women and Haiowentha set forth the plan he had devised. The words had a marvelous effect. The people were astonished at the wisdom of the strange chief from the Onondaga and when he had finished his exposition the chiefs promised obedience to his laws. They delegated Dekanawida to go with him to the Oneida and council with them, then to go onward to Onondaga and win over the arrogant erratic Tatodaho, the tyrannical chief of the Onondaga. Thus it was that together they went to the Oneida country and won over their great chief and made the people promise to support the proposed league. Then the Oneida chief went with Haiowentha to the Cayugas and told them how by supporting the league they might preserve themselves against the fury of Tatodaho. So when the Cayuga had promised allegiance Dekanawida turned his face toward Onondaga and with his comrades went before Tatodaho. Now when Tatodaho learned how three nations had combined against him he became very angry and ran into the forest where he gnawed at his fingers and ate grass and leaves. His evil thoughts became serpents and sprouted from his skull and waving in a tangled mass hissed out venom. But Dekanawida did not fear him and once more asked him to give his consent to a league of peace and friendship but he was still wild until Haiowentha combed the snakes from his head and told him that he should be the head chief of the confederacy and govern it according to the laws that Haiowentha had made. Then he recovered from his madness and asked why the Seneca had not been visited for the Seneca outnumbered all the other nations and were fearless warriors. “If their jealousy is aroused,” he said, “they will eat us.”

So when they returned, Dekanawida called a meeting of all the chiefs, warriors, and women, and Haiowentha presented the plan he had come up with. The words had an amazing impact. The people were amazed by the wisdom of the unfamiliar chief from Onondaga, and when he finished explaining, the chiefs promised to follow his laws. They appointed Dekanawida to accompany him to the Oneida and discuss matters with them, then to continue on to Onondaga and persuade the arrogant and unpredictable Tatodaho, the tyrannical chief of the Onondaga. That’s how they traveled together to the Oneida territory, won over their great chief, and got the people to agree to support the proposed alliance. Then the Oneida chief accompanied Haiowentha to the Cayugas and explained that by supporting the alliance, they could protect themselves from Tatodaho’s wrath. After the Cayuga had pledged their loyalty, Dekanawida turned his attention to Onondaga and, along with his companions, approached Tatodaho. When Tatodaho found out that three nations had joined forces against him, he became very angry and ran into the woods, biting his fingers and eating grass and leaves. His malicious thoughts transformed into serpents that sprouted from his head and writhed in a tangled mass, hissing with venom. But Dekanawida wasn't afraid and once again asked him to agree to a league of peace and friendship, but Tatodaho remained furious until Haiowentha combed the snakes from his head and told him he should be the head chief of the confederacy and lead it according to the laws set forth by Haiowentha. Then he calmed down and asked why the Seneca had not been approached, considering that the Seneca outnumbered all the other nations and were fearless warriors. “If they become jealous,” he said, “they will destroy us.”

Then the delegations visited the Seneca and the other 406nations to the west but only the Seneca would consider the proposal. The other nations were exceedingly jealous.

Then the delegations visited the Seneca and the other 406nations to the west, but only the Seneca were open to considering the proposal. The other nations were extremely jealous.

Thus a peace pact was made and the Long House built and Dekanawida was the builder but Haiowentha was its designer.

Thus, a peace treaty was enacted, and the Long House was constructed. Dekanawida was the builder, but Haiowentha was the designer.

Now moreover the first council of Haiowentha and Dekanawida was in a place now called Albany at the mouth of a small stream that empties into the Hudson.

Now, the first council of Haiowentha and Dekanawida took place in a location now known as Albany, at the mouth of a small stream that flows into the Hudson.

The great council belt of the Five Nations. Each square represents a nation and the heart in the center represents the Onondaga.

The great council belt of the Five Nations. Each square stands for a nation, and the heart in the center represents the Onondaga.

407

72. DEAD TIMBER, A TRADITION OF ALBANY.[64]

There was a time of wars. The white men were angry with the Indians and organized an expedition against them. The Mohawk had done something and the white men were going up the Hudson river to fight them.

There was a time of wars. The white men were angry with the Native Americans and set up an expedition against them. The Mohawk had done something, and the white men were headed up the Hudson River to fight them.

Now an Indian family lived in Ganonoh (Manhattan island), and the father said to the boy, “Take this oshoe and run up to our people and do not stop until you warn them that the white soldiers are coming.” So the boy ran and when he had found a canoe he crossed over the river and ran again. Now when he thought that he was near the Mohawk river he gave a cry “goweh! goweh! goweh!” and at intervals he continued to cry, “goweh!”

Now an Indian family lived in Ganonoh (Manhattan island), and the father said to the boy, “Take this message and run to our people and don’t stop until you warn them that the white soldiers are coming.” So the boy ran, and when he found a canoe, he crossed the river and kept running. When he thought he was close to the Mohawk River, he shouted, “goweh! goweh! goweh!” and continued to shout, “goweh!” at intervals.

After a time a Mohawk chief in the woods heard the cry “goweh” and ran out to see who was coming and when he saw the boy he said “follow me,” and ran to the village where he called a council. Here the boy told how a party had been sent against them and how his father had sent him to warn them just as the soldiers were leaving and how for more than two days he had kept in advance of the white men. The chiefs listened attentively and then ordered everyone to hide what they could not carry for they would burn the village before the soldiers arrived. So the chiefs set fire to all the houses and took the people to a safe retreat further up the river. Now when the women and children were safe the warriors selected five of their swiftest runners and sent them back to discover where the enemy was. Stealthily they made their way through the underbrush and found the white men encamped near the burned village. So the runners went back and the warriors followed them. Some men were walking around the camp but a few arrows prevented them from giving an alarm. The white men were sleeping on beds of leaves wrapped 408in blankets. Their arms were not at their sides but stacked up in piles like bean poles. The warriors surrounded the camp, gave the cry, “baha a a a ah!” and dashed upon the sleeping men and killed them all before they could reach their arms. So the Mohawk were not punished. They built a new village. Now the next spring the trees all died for a great distance around the place where the soldiers had been killed and there was a big dead woods there and to this day we call it Dyohadai (Dead Timber), but the white men call it Albany.

After a while, a Mohawk chief in the woods heard the shout “goweh” and ran out to see who was coming. When he saw the boy, he said, “Follow me,” and rushed to the village to call a council. There, the boy explained that a group had been sent against them and that his father had sent him to warn them just as the soldiers were leaving, and how he had stayed ahead of the white men for more than two days. The chiefs listened carefully and then ordered everyone to hide what they couldn’t carry because they would burn the village before the soldiers arrived. So the chiefs set fire to all the houses and took the people to a safe spot further up the river. Once the women and children were safe, the warriors chose five of their fastest runners and sent them back to find out where the enemy was. Stealthily, they made their way through the underbrush and found the white men camped near the burned village. The runners returned, followed by the warriors. Some men were walking around the camp, but a few arrows kept them from raising the alarm. The white men were sleeping on beds of leaves wrapped in blankets. Their weapons were not at their sides but stacked in piles like bean poles. The warriors surrounded the camp, let out a shout, “baha a a a ah!,” and charged at the sleeping men, killing them all before they could reach their weapons. So the Mohawks were not punished. They built a new village. The next spring, all the trees died for a great distance around the spot where the soldiers had been killed, leaving a large dead area, which we still call Dyohadai (Dead Timber), but the white men call it Albany.

409

XI.
APPENDIX

411

A. ORIGIN OF THE WORLD.

Related by Esquire Johnson and documented by Mrs. Laura M. Wright.[65]

Many moons ago, there was a vast expanse of water, seemingly boundless in extent. Above it was the great blue arch of air, but no signs of anything solid or tangible. High above the lofty blue expanse of the clear sky was an unseen floating island, sufficiently firm to allow trees to grow upon it, and there men-beings were. There was one great Chief who gave the law to all the Ongweh or beings on the Island. In the center of the Island there grew a tree so tall that no one of the beings who lived there could see its top. On its branches, flowers and fruit hung all the year around, for there was no summer or winter there, or day or night.

Many years ago, there was a huge stretch of water that seemed endless. Above it was the vast blue sky, with no signs of anything solid or real. High above the clear blue sky was an invisible floating island, sturdy enough to support trees, and that’s where humans lived. There was one great Chief who made the laws for all the beings on the island. In the center of the island stood a tree so tall that no one living there could see its top. Its branches were always full of flowers and fruit since there was no summer or winter, or day or night.

The beings who lived on the Island used to come often to the tree and eat the fruit and smell the sweet perfume of its flowers. On one occasion the Chief desired that the tree might be pulled up. After some time one of the people volunteered to pull it up. He was very strong and after one or two efforts he succeeded in uprooting it. The Great Chief was called to look at the great pit which was to be seen where the tree had stood. As he and his wife stood looking down, he saw a little light very far down, down in the pit. As his wife stood looking intently, gazing at the pit by the side of her husband, he suddenly pushed her in. She fell down, down, until her husband lost sight of her entirely 412and forever. On the great expanse of water below there were sporting an innumerable number of water fowl, and in the water there were a variety of amphibious animals such as beaver, otter, muskrats, etc. One of the fowls looked up and saw the woman coming slowly down—and immediately gave the alarm. One wiser than the rest said: “What shall we do? She will be killed. We must get some oehdah (dirt) for her to stand on.” They all looked anxiously about. The muskrat told them that he had seen oehdah far down below the bottom of the water and he could bring some up. The turtle offered his shell for a support and the muskrat commenced diving. After several ineffectual attempts he succeeded in bringing up a small lump of earth and put it on the turtle’s back, which immediately commenced to increase in dimensions, and as it grew in size, the turtle spread out more and more to support the woman. The fowls began to fly upward to meet the woman who they perceived was much exhausted. They received her on their wings and landed her safely on the turtle’s shell. The woman soon recovered and looked around her much surprised at her new companions. She soon began to wander over the Island as it seemed to her. At stated periods she went around it and soon noticed that it took her a longer time to make its circuit, so she concluded that it was growing larger all the time. As the time passed away the ogweh woman became quite reconciled to her new home and then she gave birth to a daughter to whom she devoted all her time, and forgot her old friends in the love she felt for her child. The daughter grew very fast and was very obedient to her mother. In time the mother gave up going around the Island at regular intervals and sent her daughter to perform the duty, who ran around the Island much interested and delighted with the task. Wonderful to relate, to the great surprise and sorrow of the woman the daughter gave birth to twin boys and immediately died. The mother was greatly distressed at the loss of her daughter and after 413mourning over her some time, she made a grave for her in the soft rich earth, of which the Island was composed, and buried her. She took the boys in her arms and told them they should not suffer for she would take care of them. The children grew rapidly to manhood, and were very strong and active. The woman used often to go to the grave of her daughter and watched it very carefully. At length she perceived something growing in two hills over the bosom of her daughter. After a while she commanded the eldest to repair to the grave. She said, “You must take charge of what you find there. See that nothing is lost.” When he came to the grave he found the two hills his grandmother had seen. From one, corn was growing, and from the other beans, which he carefully picked and brought to his grandmother, who said to him, “Take good care of them that those of whom you may hereafter say, ‘they are my descendents’ may eat of it, for you are of the earth and must live from what grows out of the earth.” He carefully preserved and planted the corn and beans, and at harvest there was a great increase and then he began to eat the fruit of his labor. As yet there was no other plant or grass on the Island. Having seen the great value of what he had planted, he was suddenly inspired with a desire to see other things grow and he spoke authoritatively and said, “Let grass grow and cover the surface of the Island.” Immediately grass began to spring up looking green and fresh, and it made everything look beautiful. He then commanded the willow to grow and many kinds of plants and trees which bore fruit, and the appearance of the Island was much improved. Then his grandmother said to him with a very solemn and impressive manner: “Now you must go and seek your father until you find him, and when you see him you must ask him to give you Power.” Pointing to the east, she said, “He lives in this direction. You must keep on until you reach the limits of the Island, and then upon the waters until you come to a high mountain, which 414rises out of the water which you must climb to the summit. There you will see a wonderful being sitting on the highest peak. You need not be afraid of him. He will not hurt you. You must obey him in everything. You must say to him, ‘I am your son, I have come to ask you to give me Power.’ He will say to you ‘I never saw you before. I do not know you. But if you are my son, then take that stone and throw it up very high.’” The stone his father pointed at was a very large rock which covered a good deal of ground, but the son did not hesitate, he took it up as though it had been a pebble, and threw it up very high, and when it came down it broke into a great many pieces which rolled down the mountain. The wonderful being seemed much pleased and said, “I am now satisfied that you are my son, and I will give you the power you want.” Suddenly a great roaring wind began to blow, and a very bright light followed so that he could see his father very plainly as he sat on top of the mountain. Then there was a loud noise and fire fell and great streams of water rushed by him. After a little there was a calm. Then his father said to him, “With these you will have power to perform anything you wish to undertake.” He then gave him a bag which he charged him not to open till he got to his Island home. Receiving the bag he laid it upon his shoulders and turned toward home. At first the bag seemed quite light and easy to carry, but he noticed that it grew heavier as he carried it along, and as he drew near the Island, its weight seemed almost insupportable, and when he came within a bound of the shore, he came very near losing it. He took one step upon the land and down upon the earth the bag fell. He could not take a second step. The mouth of the bag opened as it fell and there came out birds of every kind and color. They flew into the woods and lighted on the branches of the trees and opened their throats and poured forth the richest and sweetest songs, and while the birds sung and flew from tree to tree the quadrupeds came out of the bag. They 415sprang upon the grass and into the woods. The deer and bear, the porcupine, rabbits and foxes each soon found their natural places,—all in perfect harmony, roamed over the Island together.

The beings who lived on the Island often came to the tree to eat its fruit and enjoy the sweet scent of its flowers. One day, the Chief decided that the tree should be uprooted. After a while, one of the villagers volunteered to do it. He was very strong, and after a couple of tries, he managed to pull it up. The Great Chief was called over to see the large pit where the tree had stood. As he and his wife looked down into the hole, he noticed a small light deep inside. As his wife gazed intently into the pit next to him, he suddenly pushed her in. She fell until he completely lost sight of her, and forever. Below them, on the vast expanse of water, countless waterfowl were playing, and there were various amphibious animals like beavers, otters, and muskrats in the water. One of the birds noticed the woman descending and immediately raised the alarm. One bird, wiser than the rest, said, "What should we do? She will be killed. We need to get some oehdah (dirt) for her to stand on." They all looked around anxiously. The muskrat mentioned that he had seen oehdah far below at the bottom of the water and could bring some up. The turtle offered his shell for support, and the muskrat began diving. After several unsuccessful attempts, he finally brought back a small lump of dirt and placed it on the turtle’s back. The lump quickly started to grow, and as it expanded, the turtle spread out more to support the woman. The birds flew up to meet her, knowing she was exhausted. They caught her on their wings and landed her safely on the turtle’s shell. She soon recovered and looked around, surprised by her new companions. She began to explore the Island as it appeared to her. At regular intervals, she walked around it and soon realized it took longer to go all the way around, so she concluded that it was growing larger. Over time, the ogweh woman became comfortable in her new home and gave birth to a daughter, dedicating all her time to her child and forgetting her old friends. The daughter grew rapidly and was very obedient. Eventually, the mother stopped making her rounds around the Island and sent her daughter to take on the task, who ran around happily enjoying the job. Sadly, to the woman’s great surprise and sorrow, her daughter gave birth to twin boys and died immediately afterward. The mother was heartbroken over her daughter’s loss, and after mourning for some time, she made a grave for her in the rich, soft earth of the Island, and buried her. She held the boys in her arms and promised them they wouldn't suffer because she would care for them. The children grew quickly into strong and active young men. The woman often visited her daughter's grave and watched over it carefully. Eventually, she noticed something growing from two mounds over her daughter's resting place. She instructed the eldest to go to the grave and said, "You must take care of what you find there. Make sure nothing is lost." When he arrived, he found the two mounds his grandmother had seen. One had corn growing, and the other had beans. He carefully picked them and brought them to his grandmother, who told him, "Take good care of these so that those you may one day call 'my descendants' can eat from them, for you are of the earth and must live from what grows from it." He preserved and planted the corn and beans, and during harvest, there was a great surplus, and he began to enjoy the fruits of his labor. At that point, there were no other plants or grass on the Island. Recognizing the value of what he had planted, he suddenly felt inspired to see more growth and declared, "Let grass grow and cover the surface of the Island." Instantly, grass sprouted, vibrant and fresh, beautifying the landscape. He then commanded the willow trees to grow, along with various plants and fruit-bearing trees, greatly improving the Island's appearance. Then his grandmother, in a serious and impressive tone, said, "Now you must go and find your father until you find him, and when you see him, ask him to give you Power." Pointing to the east, she explained, "He lives in that direction. You must continue until you reach the edge of the Island, then go over the waters until you come to a high mountain rising out of the water, which you must climb to its peak. There, you will find a wonderful being sitting at the highest point. Don’t be afraid of him; he won’t harm you. You must obey him in everything. Tell him, 'I am your son, and I have come to ask you for Power.' He will say to you, 'I have never seen you before. I do not know you. But if you are my son, pick up that stone and throw it high into the air.'" The stone his father pointed to was a large rock that stretched across much of the ground, but the son didn’t hesitate. He lifted it as if it were a pebble and threw it high into the air, and when it came back down, it shattered into many pieces that rolled down the mountain. The wonderful being appeared pleased and said, "I now believe you are my son, and I will give you the power you seek." Suddenly, a loud roaring wind began to blow, followed by a bright light that allowed him to see his father clearly atop the mountain. Then, there was a loud noise, fire rained down, and mighty streams of water rushed past him. After a while, everything calmed. His father then told him, "With these, you will have the power to accomplish anything you wish." He gifted him a bag and instructed him not to open it until he returned to his Island home. After accepting the bag, he slung it over his shoulders and headed home. At first, the bag felt light and easy to carry, but he noticed it becoming heavier as he walked, and as he neared the Island, its weight felt almost unbearable. When he reached the shore, he nearly lost it. He took one step onto the land, and as he stepped down, the bag fell to the ground. He couldn’t take another step. The bag’s opening released birds of every kind and color, which flew into the woods, alighting on the branches of trees and singing the richest, sweetest songs. While the birds chirped and flitted from tree to tree, animals emerged from the bag as well. They leaped onto the grass and into the woods. The deer, bear, porcupines, rabbits, and foxes soon found their natural habitats, all roaming in perfect harmony across the Island together.

When the younger brother saw how successful his brother had been in producing useful and beautiful things, he was filled with jealousy and envy amounting to hatred, and began to devise plans to thwart him in his good work, by trying to spoil some things he had made and he thought he would kill him if he could find means to do it. So he commenced questioning his brother, “What do you think would most likely be fatal to your life?” He replied, “I think the leaves of the cattail flag might kill me if I should be pierced by them.” So the younger brother got a bunch of the leaves, and thrust them at him hoping to pierce him, but the leaves only bent and did not hurt him at all.

When the younger brother saw how successful his brother had been at creating useful and beautiful things, he became filled with jealousy and resentment, even to the point of hatred. He started coming up with plans to sabotage his brother's efforts, aiming to ruin some of the things he had made, and he thought about killing him if he could figure out how. So he began asking his brother, “What do you think could be most dangerous to your life?” His brother replied, “I think the leaves of the cattail flag could kill me if they pierced me.” The younger brother then took a bunch of the leaves and lunged at him, hoping to pierce him, but the leaves only bent and didn’t injure him at all.

Then he asked him again, “What do you fear most of all things?” He replied, “I am afraid of deer’s horns, they are so sharp and hard.” Then the younger brother went into the woods and found a cast-off horn with which he chased his brother into the woods trying to hit him with it. At last the older brother turned to the younger and said, “Now you must stop your bad work. See how you have spoiled the fruit of the crab-apple tree. Taste of its juice. You must not go on spoiling things in this way. If you do not stop, I shall punish you. I will shut you up in darkness beneath the ground with some of the animals who don’t like light, as the mole and the hedgehog. These hands will not destroy you, but I will put you where you can not do mischief.

Then he asked him again, “What do you fear the most?” He replied, “I’m afraid of deer antlers; they’re so sharp and hard.” Then the younger brother went into the woods and found a discarded antler, which he used to chase his brother around, trying to hit him with it. Finally, the older brother turned to the younger and said, “You need to stop your bad behavior. Look at how you’ve ruined the fruit of the crabapple tree. Taste its juice. You can’t keep ruining things like this. If you don’t stop, I’ll have to punish you. I'll lock you away in darkness underground with some animals that don’t like the light, like the mole and the hedgehog. These hands won’t harm you, but I’ll put you where you can’t cause any trouble.”

“Your dominions shall be in the darkness beneath the surface of the ground for I shall make light.” Then turning and addressing the birds and quadrupeds he told them of his plan. Some of them objected but the great majority were greatly pleased.

“Your territories will be in the darkness below the ground because I will create light.” Then, turning to the birds and four-legged animals, he shared his plan. Some of them disagreed, but the vast majority were very happy.

So the tree of light was created and from it sprang 416beautiful flowers. In its light, the older brother went forth and made the hills and valleys and into the valleys he poured out the water of his mouth and it formed the rivers and creeks, and the waters flowed into the deep valleys and made lakes. Then he created the stars and the moon and to the moon he gave the task of marking the months and the years. Then he made a new light and hung it on the neck of a being and he called the new light Gaa’ gwaa’ and instructed its bearer to run his course daily in the heavens over the earth. “You shall go each day and perform this duty so long as I will it,” said the older brother. “I will notify you when I wish you to go no longer.”

So the tree of light was created, and from it came beautiful flowers. In its light, the older brother ventured out and shaped the hills and valleys. He poured out the waters from his mouth into the valleys, creating rivers and creeks, and the waters flowed into the deep valleys, forming lakes. Then he created the stars and the moon, assigning the moon the role of marking the months and the years. After that, he made a new light and hung it around the neck of a being, calling this new light Gaa' gwaa'. He instructed its bearer to travel daily across the heavens over the earth. “You will go every day and fulfill this duty for as long as I desire,” said the older brother. “I will let you know when I no longer want you to continue.”

The moon and the stars shone in the heavens when the sun had finished his day’s run and all things were perfected. He now dug up the tree of light and looking into the pool of water in which the stump had grown he saw the reflection of his own face and thereupon conceived the idea of creating Ongwe and made them, both a man and a woman. He blessed them and gave them dominion over all things and recapitulated all he had prepared for them and how he had created good things.

The moon and stars shone in the sky when the sun finished its day, and everything was complete. He then uprooted the tree of light and, looking into the water where the stump had stood, saw his own reflection. This inspired him to create Ongwe, a man and a woman. He blessed them and gave them control over everything, summarizing all he had made for them and how he had created good things.

“I give you all that exists upon the face of the earth,” he said, “all which the earth grows and maintains, the birds that fill the air and the fish in the water. You two are united aht tgea nigaa and from you future generations shall succeed.”

“I give you everything that exists on the surface of the earth,” he said, “everything that the earth produces, the birds that fill the sky, and the fish in the water. You two are united here today, and from you, future generations will come.”

417

B. THE WYANDOT CREATION MYTH (Extract).

Collected by C. M. Barbeau.

“The people lived beyond.” They were Wyandots. Word was sent out that the chief’s only daughter was very sick; and that all the doctors had in vain tried to cure her disease. A specially appointed messenger brought back a very old doctor that lived far away from the rest of the people. When he saw the chief’s daughter he told the people, at once, that they must dig around the roots of a wild apple tree that was growing just a little way out from the chief’s lodge. Many of the people at once began their digging all around the tree. The old doctor instructed them to bring the chief’s daughter, and place her under the tree as near the edge of the hole (that they were digging) as thy could, “for,” he said, “if you dig down into the roots of the tree, you will find something that will cure her disease.” He added that as soon as she would see this object she would know it; and being near enough she could stretch her hand out and take it at once.

“The people lived beyond.” They were Wyandots. News spread that the chief’s only daughter was very sick, and all the doctors had tried and failed to cure her illness. A specially appointed messenger returned with a very old doctor who lived far away from the rest of the people. When he saw the chief’s daughter, he immediately told the people that they needed to dig around the roots of a wild apple tree that was growing just a little ways from the chief’s lodge. Many people quickly started digging around the tree. The old doctor instructed them to bring the chief’s daughter and place her under the tree as close to the edge of the hole they were digging as possible, “because,” he said, “if you dig down into the roots of the tree, you will find something that will cure her illness.” He added that as soon as she saw this object, she would recognize it; and being close enough, she could reach out and take it right away.

So they brought the girl and placed her at the edge of the hole that they had dug around the tree. They went on digging with great might. As soon as a party of the diggers became tired, another stepped into the hole and carried on the work. When they had placed the girl at the edge of the hole, a party of the diggers had stepped out; and before another could replace it the people were startled by a terrific roar that seemed to come nearer and nearer. They were all looking and wondering whence it had come. They soon discovered that all the ground around the tree was dropping downwards. Then they saw the tree falling down through the hole; the sick girl being pulled down with it, entangled in its branches. The world underneath, into which the tree fell, was a broad sheet of water about 418which no land was to be seen. On the water were swimming around a pair of great white birds with long crooked necks: I suppose they were swans. They heard a peal of thunder as the tree was falling down; this was the first peal of thunder ever heard on those waters. Both of them glanced upwards and saw the woman falling down. One of them said to the other:—“What a strange creature it is that is falling down from above. I know that she can not be borne up by the water; we must swim close together and hold her upon our backs.” So they did, and the woman fell gently upon their backs and rested there. Then, as they swam along, they turned their long necks around and looked at the woman; they said to each other:—“What a beautiful creature it is; but what shall we do; we can not always swim this way and hold her up. What shall we do?” The other replied:—“I think we must go and see the Big Turtle. He will call a council of all the animals to decide upon what is to be done with the creature.” So they swam away, found the Big Turtle, and showed him the woman that was resting upon their backs. Then the turtle had to decide as to what was to be done. A “moccasin” (ra´‘cu’, i.e., a messenger) was sent around to call the animals to a big council. They came at once, and were all in a great wonder. For a long time they looked with awe at the wonderful creature. Finally the Turtle told them that they must come to a decision as to what should be done regarding this creature; that they could not let her die as—“she must have been sent to them for some good; that since she had thus come to them, it was evident that their duty was to find some place for her to live.” The swans came forward and spoke of the tree that they had seen falling first. Then some one else got up and said that if the place could be known where this tree had fallen into the water, some of the divers might go down and get just a little bit of the earth that must be clinging to its roots. The Big Turtle found the idea a good one and advised that if the swans 419could show the very place where the tree had fallen, some one else should go down and get a little of the dirt clinging to its roots; that an island could be made with it for the woman to rest upon, even if he himself (the Turtle) had to hold the island upon his back. The swans told the animals that they could find that very place; they turned around, and swam with the woman upon their backs. The other animals followed until they came to the place where they had seen the tree and the woman falling. There they stopped. The Turtle called upon the otter, the best diver, for him to go down into the water and bring back some of the dirt clinging to the roots of the tree. The otter at once dived down. As he had been for some time out of sight the other animals began to speculate as to whether he was going to come back. By and by, they saw him coming back through the water. Upon reaching the surface he was so completely exhausted that he opened his mouth to gasp a breath and went down again,—dead. Then the muskrat was appointed to dive down. He remained still longer under the water. The same fate as the otter’s befell him. Then the beaver and a number of other animals tried and failed in the same day until so many had been lost that way that the Turtle said he would not call upon any other to dive down. He suggested, however, that somebody should volunteer to do so. They remained in expectation for a little while. Finally, away out to one side, a little old ugly toad (tĕno´‘skwaoyȩ) spoke up and said that he would try. The other animals looked at each other, laughing and jeering at the presumption of this little toad. The Big Turtle, however, acceded to her suggestion, acknowledging that she might perhaps accomplish what the others had failed to do. So she took a long breath and down she went. The others all gathered around and watched her as she went away down out of sight into the clear waters. For a long time they looked downwards with the expectation of seeing her coming back. But she remained so long in the water that 420the others began to whisper to each other that she would not come back. For a long time they remained in expectation. At the end they saw a bubble of water coming up towards the surface of the water. They could not see the toad as yet. The Turtle said:—“She must be coming. I will swim right over the spot where the bubble came up; and if the toad comes back we shall hold her up.” So it was done. A little while later the toad appeared away down in the water. Some of the animals said:—“She must have some earth as she has been gone so much longer than the others.” Then the toad emerged from the surface of the water, just by the Big Turtle. Just as she reached the surface she opened her mouth and spat out a few grains of earth that fell upon the edge of the shell of the Big Turtle. Then she gave one gasp and fell back dead. As soon as those grains of earth had fallen upon the edge of the Big Turtle’s shell, the Little Turtle came forward and began spreading it and rubbing it around the edge of the Big Turtle’s shell. While she was so doing an island began to grow around the shell of the Big Turtle. The animals were looking at it while it was growing. After it had grown into a place large enough for the woman to rest upon, the two white swans swam to its edge and the woman stepped off on to it.

So they brought the girl and set her at the edge of the hole they had dug around the tree. They continued digging with great effort. Whenever a group of diggers got tired, another group would step in and take over. After placing the girl at the edge of the hole, a group of diggers exited, and before another could step in, everyone was startled by a terrifying roar that seemed to get closer and closer. They all looked around, wondering where it was coming from. Soon, they realized that all the ground around the tree was sinking. Then they saw the tree falling through the hole, with the sick girl getting entangled in its branches. Below the tree was a vast expanse of water with no land in sight. Swimming on the water were two large white birds with long, crooked necks; they looked like swans. They heard a thunderclap as the tree fell; this was the first thunder ever heard on those waters. Both swans looked up and saw the woman falling. One of them said to the other, “What a strange creature is falling from above. She can’t be held up by the water; we need to swim close together and support her on our backs.” So they did, and the woman landed gently on their backs and rested there. As they swam, they turned their long necks to look at her and said to each other, “What a beautiful creature she is; but what should we do? We can’t keep swimming this way and hold her up forever. What should we do?” The other replied, “I think we should go see the Big Turtle. He’ll gather all the animals to decide what to do with her.” So they swam away, found the Big Turtle, and showed him the woman resting on their backs. Then the turtle had to decide what to do. A messenger was sent around to call the animals for a big council. They came quickly, filled with curiosity. For a long time, they gazed in awe at the remarkable creature. Finally, the Turtle told them they needed to decide what to do about her; they couldn’t let her die—“she must have come to them for a reason; since she arrived here, it’s clear that their duty is to find a place for her to live.” The swans spoke up about the tree they had seen fall. Then someone else suggested that if they could find out where the tree had fallen into the water, some divers could go down and retrieve a bit of the earth still attached to its roots. The Big Turtle agreed it was a good idea and suggested that if the swans could show the exact spot where the tree fell, someone should dive down and grab some of the dirt to create an island for the woman to rest on, even if it meant he (the Turtle) had to hold the island on his back. The swans assured the animals they could find that very spot; they turned around and swam with the woman on their backs. The other animals followed until they reached the place where they had seen the tree and the woman fall. There they stopped. The Turtle called on the otter, the best diver, to go down into the water and bring back some of the dirt from the tree’s roots. The otter immediately dove down. After a while without seeing him, the other animals began to worry if he would come back. Eventually, they saw him returning through the water. When he reached the surface, he was so exhausted that he gasped for air and sank back down—dead. Then the muskrat was chosen to dive. He stayed underwater even longer. He faced the same fate as the otter. Then the beaver and several other animals tried and failed until so many had been lost this way that the Turtle said he wouldn’t call on anyone else to dive anymore. He suggested someone should volunteer. They waited in anticipation for a moment. Finally, a little old ugly toad spoke up and said he would give it a try. The other animals looked at each other, laughing and mocking this little toad’s confidence. However, the Big Turtle agreed with the suggestion, acknowledging that she might just succeed where the others had failed. So she took a deep breath and dove down. The others all gathered around, watching her as she disappeared into the clear waters. They waited a long time, expecting to see her come back. But she stayed down so long that they began to whisper to each other that she might not return. At last, they noticed a bubble of water rising to the surface. They still couldn’t see the toad yet. The Turtle said, “She must be coming back. I’ll swim right over where the bubble came up, and if the toad comes back, we’ll support her.” And so it was done. A little while later, the toad appeared deep in the water. Some of the animals said, “She must have some earth since she has been gone longer than the others.” The toad resurfaced right beside the Big Turtle. Just as she broke the surface, she opened her mouth and spat out a few grains of earth that landed on the edge of the Big Turtle’s shell. Then she gasped once and fell back dead. As soon as the grains of earth landed on the Turtle’s shell, the Little Turtle stepped forward and began spreading and rubbing it around the edge. While she did this, an island started to form around the shell of the Big Turtle. The animals watched as it grew. Once it became large enough for the woman to rest on, the two white swans swam to the edge and helped the woman step onto it.

NOTE.—Recited by B. N. O. Walker, Chief Clerk at the Quapaw U. S. Agency, Wyandotte, Oklahoma. Mr. Walker, now about 40 years of age, is a descendant of Wyandot ancestors, on one side, and of European ancestors on the other. His first European ancestor was made prisoner by the Wyandots in Virginia, when a child. Mr. Walker is a thoroughly reliable informant who has oftentimes heard this myth, as well as others, repeated by his Aunt Kitty Greyeyes, a thoroughbred Wyandot, who was living with his family. Kitty Greyeyes was possessed of a good knowledge of both English and Wyandot, and she had learned this myth in Wyandot. Kitty Greyeyes died at B. N. O. Walker’s father’s home, when he, himself, (B. N. O. W.), was about 22 years of age. Mr. B. N. O. Walker has heard this myth many times when between the age of 11 and 19. He states that his Aunt Kitty, who, by the way, was a Canadian Wyandot from Anderdon, Ontario, had learnt those stories from her Aunt Hunt, who spoke Wyandot almost exclusively. “Aunt Hunt seems to have been the story teller of the family.” (Barbeau, “Huron and Wyandot Mythology,” XXXIX, 6–17.)

NOTE.—Recited by B. N. O. Walker, Chief Clerk at the Quapaw U. S. Agency, Wyandotte, Oklahoma. Mr. Walker, now around 40 years old, is descended from Wyandot ancestors on one side and European ancestors on the other. His first European ancestor was captured by the Wyandots in Virginia as a child. Mr. Walker is a highly reliable source who has often heard this myth, along with others, recounted by his Aunt Kitty Greyeyes, a purebred Wyandot, who lived with his family. Kitty Greyeyes was well-versed in both English and Wyandot and learned this myth in Wyandot. Kitty Greyeyes passed away at B. N. O. Walker’s father’s home when he was about 22 years old. Mr. B. N. O. Walker has heard this myth many times between the ages of 11 and 19. He notes that his Aunt Kitty, who was a Canadian Wyandot from Anderdon, Ontario, learned these stories from her Aunt Hunt, who spoke mostly in Wyandot. “Aunt Hunt seems to have been the storyteller of the family.” (Barbeau, “Huron and Wyandot Mythology,” XXXIX, 6–17.)

421

C. AN INTERVIEW WITH “ESQ.” JOHNSON BY MRS. ASHER WRIGHT.[66]

Esquire Johnson does not recollect the name of the man who first gave the name Nan-do-wah-gaah[67] and then went to where they lived and said to them, “You are O-non-dah-ge-gaah,”[68] and then he went to another place and said to the residents, “You are Ga-nyah-ge-o-noh,”[69] and then he came to where he called them O-ne-yut-gaah,[70] then again to another place and said “You are Que-yu-gwe-o-noh”;[71] five nations, for the Tuscaroras were then at the South. This was long before the confederacy of the Iroquois, and the Tuscaroras did not return until after the Revolutionary war.

Esquire Johnson doesn't remember the name of the man who first called the place Nan-do-wah-gaah[67] and then went to where they lived and said to them, “You are O-non-dah-ge-gaah,”[68] and then he went to another place and told the residents, “You are Ga-nyah-ge-o-noh,”[69] and then he came to where he called them O-ne-yut-gaah,[70] then again to another place and said “You are Que-yu-gwe-o-noh”;[71] five nations, because the Tuscaroras were then in the South. This was long before the Iroquois confederacy, and the Tuscaroras didn't return until after the Revolutionary War.

The Mohawks have 5 sachems,[72] The Onondagas, he thinks have 4, also the Oneidas and Cayugas four each, the Senecas have 4 also and two war chiefs, the other tribes had no war chiefs.

The Mohawks have 5 sachems,[72] The Onondagas have 4, the Oneidas and Cayugas each have 4, the Senecas have 4 as well and two war chiefs, while the other tribes had no war chiefs.

Sha-dye-na-waho,[73] Nis-ha-nye-yant,[74] Gah-nya-gaeh,[75] Shah-de-gao-yes,[76] Sho-guh-jis-wa,[77] Ga-no-ga-ih-da-wit, De-yo-ne-ho-gaah-wah,[78] were Seneca Sachems.

Sha-dye-na-waho,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nis-ha-nye-yant,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Gah-nya-gaeh,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ Shah-de-gao-yes,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ Sho-guh-jis-wa,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ Ga-no-ga-ih-da-wit, De-yo-ne-ho-gaah-wah,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ were Seneca leaders.

The Long House was first opened at Onondaga[79]; the Senecas also had a long house.[80] When anything occurred 422to render a council necessary, any trusty young man might be sent as a runner to the other tribes to call them together.

The Long House was first opened at Onondaga[79]; the Senecas also had a long house.[80] When something happened that required a council, any reliable young man could be sent as a runner to gather the other tribes.

When they came together the evening before the council they sang a song (In Seneca Wa-a-non-dah ga-ya-soh,) and in the morning one man sang a different song as they were going to start, i.e. the volunteers to revenge the murder or whatever the injury was.

When they gathered the night before the council, they sang a song (In Seneca Wa-a-non-dah ga-ya-soh), and in the morning, one man sang a different song as they were preparing to set out, specifically the volunteers seeking to avenge the murder or whatever the wrong was.

In the council some leading chief would state the business and ask, what shall we do? A few of the chiefs would tell their views and then leading men of influence would say, We will do so and so, and the multitude would acquiesce and the council would break up.

In the council, a senior chief would present the issues and ask, "What should we do?" A few chiefs would share their opinions, and then influential leaders would say, "We will do this and that," and everyone else would agree, leading to the council's conclusion.

In case of making peace between the Senecas, or the Iroquois, and the Cherokees, e.g., two messengers would be dispatched by the party desiring peace. They would be called before the enemies’ council and introduced by the chief and then would deliver their message. If their proposals for peace were accepted they would agree to bury the whole list of grievances (bury the hatchet, Dyo-an-jo-gut,) so that they should not come up in sight again. If they refused the terms they would send the ambassadors back again to convey their refusal to the people and the war would continue.

If there was a need to make peace between the Senecas or the Iroquois and the Cherokees, for example, two messengers would be sent by the party wanting peace. They would be brought before the enemy's council and introduced by the chief, who would then allow them to deliver their message. If their peace proposals were accepted, they would agree to put all the past grievances to rest (bury the hatchet, Dyo-an-jo-gut) so that they wouldn't resurface. If the terms were rejected, the messengers would be sent back to deliver the refusal to their people, and the war would continue.

The Quapaw war was long before the Cherokee war. This last was the last Indian war carried on by the Six Nations with the other Indians. Jak Snow’s widow was a Cherokee and Gah-no-syoot Hay-a-soo-oh who died at Allegany, but Johnson never heard that Blue Eyes was a Cherokee.

The Quapaw war happened long before the Cherokee war. The latter was the final conflict with Native Americans that the Six Nations participated in against other tribes. Jak Snow's widow was a Cherokee, and Gah-no-syoot Hay-a-soo-oh, who died at Allegany, but Johnson never heard that Blue Eyes was a Cherokee.

The office of the Ga-yah-gwaah-doh was to give notice of the death of a sachem and the convocation of the general council to mourn for the dead and to raise up some one in his place, and at such convocations all the subordinate vacancies would be filled by the “raising” of chiefs and the elections of new ones.

The role of the Ga-yah-gwaah-doh was to announce the death of a sachem and call for a general council to mourn the deceased and choose a successor. During these meetings, all lower-level vacancies would be filled by promoting chiefs and electing new ones.

In the election of new chiefs the women of the family 423in which the vacancy occurred having the name of the office in her keeping could confer it on any one of the family (always on the female side), whom she should regard as the most reliable. It was always the province of the female head of the household to settle such questions although she consulted the whole household as to their judgment of the fitness or unfitness of any candidate. In like manner she could also depose (knock the horns off), for any dereliction of duty. After the election etc. the act would be confirmed (Da-ye-a-wit ha-di-yaas-gwah), by the relations and then by the council. These rules applied to all ranks even to the Ho-ya-neh-gowaak of the Grand Council.

In the election of new chiefs, the women in the family where the vacancy occurred held the name of the office and could give it to anyone in the family (always on the female side) whom she considered the most trustworthy. It was the responsibility of the female head of the household to make these decisions, though she would consult the entire household about their opinions on the suitability or unsuitability of any candidate. Similarly, she had the authority to remove someone (knock the horns off) for any failure to perform their duties. After the election, the action would be confirmed (Da-ye-a-wit ha-di-yaas-gwah) by the relatives and then by the council. These rules applied across all ranks, even to the Ho-ya-neh-gowaak of the Grand Council.

Johnson says that 72 years ago[81] last spring, he with many others, was invited over from Canada by the chiefs and that he was 20 years old at this time and he says at that time the Indians had an idol over at Cornplanter’s made of wood and ornamented with feathers around which they sung and danced and called it GOD. He had seen the idol but not the dancing around it. He says that Cornplanter’s son threw it into the river (corroborating the story I have heard before). He says that he never knew of any other such idol. But he says that the women very commonly made little images, made in conformity to their dreams. (They consider all remarkable dreams as revelations from the spirit world.) And not alone the dolls, but images of any other object they might be impressed by in a dream, they considered them to be their gods, considered them as their protectors, etc. Some of them, not all of them, used to dance before them as objects of worship. (He does not know that the women ever received from the Catholics any images of the Virgin, but he has often seen gold or silver crucifixes among them used simply as ornaments.)

Johnson says that 72 years ago[81] last spring, he and many others were invited over from Canada by the chiefs. He was 20 years old at that time and mentions that the Indians had a wooden idol at Cornplanter’s, decorated with feathers, around which they sang and danced, calling it GOD. He had seen the idol but not the dancing around it. He recalls that Cornplanter’s son threw it into the river, confirming a story he had heard before. He states that he never knew of any other such idol. However, he notes that the women commonly made small images that matched their dreams. (They view all remarkable dreams as revelations from the spirit world.) The dolls, as well as images of any other objects that impressed them in dreams, were considered their gods and protectors, etc. Some of them, but not all, would dance before these objects as acts of worship. (He does not know if the women ever received images of the Virgin from the Catholics, but he has often seen gold or silver crucifixes among them, used simply as decorations.)

The Indians did not all believe that their New Years and other feasts were ordained of God. Johnson says that when he was about ten years old he saw some of the disgusting 424things connected with the New Years and he asked his grandfather if God appointed that institution. The old man said No. And from that time Johnson did not believe in them and hence when the gospel came his mind was open to conviction and he embraced it. He says they had the New Years from time immemorial, but the dog burning, he thinks, was added to it not very long ago in consequence of somebody’s dreams. The Big Feather and Green Corn dances he thinks were of equal antiquity with the New Years. He thinks all other observances comparatively modern, dreamed out and agreed upon and then proclaimed to the people as being God’s ordinances.

The Indigenous people didn't all think that their New Years and other celebrations were established by God. Johnson mentions that when he was about ten, he witnessed some disturbing rituals associated with the New Year and asked his grandfather if God had set that up. The old man said No. From that point on, Johnson stopped believing in those traditions, and when the gospel came, he was open to new ideas and accepted it. He noted that they had celebrated New Years for a very long time, but he believed the dog burning was a recent addition based on someone's dreams. He thinks that the Big Feather and Green Corn dances are just as old as New Years. He considers all other rituals to be relatively modern, created through dreams and then agreed upon and presented to the people as if they were God's commandments.

He adds to the smoke of the tobacco to propitiate the pigeons when they took their young, the offering of payment to the old ones,—a brass kettle or other little dish full of ot-go-ah,[82] brooches, and various other things which the man who raised the smoke would deposit on the ground before he put the tobacco on the fire, and he says that they left the kettle there when they left home, considering it a real payment to the pigeons, etc. (The prayers are the same as related by Oliver Silverheels.)

He adds to the smoke of the tobacco to please the pigeons when they take their young, offering payment to the older ones—a brass kettle or another small dish full of ot-go-ah,[82] brooches, and various other items that the man creating the smoke would place on the ground before putting the tobacco on the fire. He says they left the kettle there when they went home, viewing it as a genuine payment to the pigeons, etc. (The prayers are the same as those shared by Oliver Silverheels.)

He says that anciently they had a law that if a man died his widow should mourn a whole year, she should clothe herself in rags, keep her head covered with rags, never wash her face or hands, never to go anywhere except at night weeping to the grave. (The same rules applied in case it was her child that died. It was the general law of mourning.) The chiefs at last forbade these customs, as being too hard, often resulting in the death of the mourners before the year was up, and they appointed that the mourning should last only ten days, at the end of which they should hold the funeral feast (Ho-non-di-aak-hoh-ga-ya-soh), and during these ten days they should abstain from all ordinary business; a chief, e.g. could not meet in council or attend any public business till the ten days were over. 425At the funeral feast the chief or other person would proclaim the removal of the disabilities.

He says that in ancient times, there was a law requiring a widow to mourn for a whole year if her husband died. She had to wear rags, keep her head covered with rags, never wash her face or hands, and only go out at night, weeping at the grave. (The same rules applied if her child died. This was the general mourning law.) Eventually, the chiefs prohibited these customs because they were too harsh, often leading to the mourners' deaths before the year was up. They decided that mourning should only last ten days, after which a funeral feast (Ho-non-di-aak-hoh-ga-ya-soh) would be held. During those ten days, they were to refrain from all normal activities; for example, a chief couldn’t participate in council meetings or any public matters until the ten days were completed. 425 At the funeral feast, the chief or another designated person would announce the lifting of the mourning restrictions.

Johnson says that a long time ago squashes were found growing wild. He says that he has seen them and that they were quite unpalatable, but the Indians used to boil and eat them. He says that in their ancient wars with the Southern Indians they brought back squashes that were sweet and palatable and beans which grow wild in the South, calico colored, and which were very good, and he thinks the white folks have never used them. Also the o-yah-gwa-oweh they brought from the south where it grows wild, also the various kinds of corn, black, red and squaw corn they brought from the prairie country south where they found it growing wild. All these things they found on their war expeditions and brought them here and planted them and thus they abound here, but he does not know where they first found the potato.

Johnson says that a long time ago, squashes were found growing wild. He mentions that he has seen them and they were pretty unpleasant, but the Indians used to boil and eat them. He notes that during their ancient wars with the Southern Indians, they brought back squashes that were sweet and tasty, along with beans that grow wild in the South, which are calico-colored and very good, and he believes the white folks have never used them. They also brought back the o-yah-gwa-oweh from the south, where it grows wild, as well as various kinds of corn—black, red, and squaw corn—that they found growing wild in the prairie country to the south. They discovered all these things on their war expeditions, brought them here, and planted them, leading to their abundance here, but he doesn’t know where they first found the potato.

STONE GIANTS.

He says the old people used to tell the story that after God had made the world and man and animals he was one day walking around and he saw a strange people coming towards him, clothed with stone and he asked them who they were and who created them. They replied that they were free and independent and that they had no creator, that they were their own masters. He then said, “Where are you going?” They said, “We are going to find men that we may devour them.” He said, “You must not go. Very likely if you do they will kill you.” But the more he forbid them the more they were determined to go. So he went away and blackened his face with coal and took him a basswood club three or four inches through and came around in front of them and fell upon them and killed all but two who fled and he came around again and having washed off the black met them in the place where he first saw them, and said, “What is the matter with you that you flee so?” They 426answered, “They have been killing us, and we only are left.” He said, “That is what I told you,” though he had done it himself. He said then, “You must go away and leave mankind alone. You must keep away from and never come nigh them again.”

He says that the old people used to tell the story that after God created the world, humans, and animals, He was walking around one day when He saw a strange group approaching Him, dressed in stone. He asked them who they were and who made them. They replied that they were free and independent and had no creator; they were their own masters. He then asked, “Where are you going?” They said, “We are going to find men to devour them.” He warned them, “You must not go. If you do, they will likely kill you.” But the more He tried to stop them, the more determined they were to go. So, He left, blackened His face with coal, and took a basswood club that was three or four inches thick. He then came back and attacked them, killing all but two who managed to escape. After that, He washed off the black and met them again where He first saw them, asking, “What’s wrong that you’re running away?” They replied, “They have been killing us, and we are the only ones left.” He said, “I told you so,” even though He had done it Himself. He then said, “You must go away and leave humanity alone. You must stay away and never come near them again.”

THE THUNDER GOD.

He also at another time saw the Hih-noh coming towards him and did not know him for he had not created him and he said to him, Who are you? Who created you? And whom do you own as your lord? He answered no one. Then he said What do you think of men? He replied Oh they are my grandchildren and if you wish me to do anything I can do it, (or I am ready to do it.) GOD said to him, What can you do. Oh he said I can wash the earth, &c. And so the Indians, when it thunders think that Hih-noh is washing the earth again and they call him Grandfather because he told GOD that they were his grandchildren.

He also saw Hih-noh coming toward him at another time and didn't recognize him because he hadn't created him. He asked, "Who are you? Who created you? And who do you consider your lord?" Hih-noh replied, "No one." Then he asked, "What do you think of humans?" Hih-noh responded, "Oh, they are my grandchildren, and if you want me to do anything, I can do it—or I'm ready to do it." GOD asked him, "What can you do?" Hih-noh said, "Oh, I can wash the earth," etc. So when it thunders, the Indians believe Hih-noh is washing the earth again and they call him Grandfather because he told GOD that they were his grandchildren.

ANOTHER STORY, OR FABLE, THE THUNDERER.

In ancient times there was a war party got up to go against the southwestern Indians. There were four or five men and there was a poor friendless boy, an orphan, and he came to one of these men and found him painted and ready for the expedition. He painted himself, and the man befriended him and sent him to where there was a company of men, who seeing him painted enquired the object and said to him, that man is your friend? He said yes and they said we will go with you. There were five in the party besides this boy whose name was Shot-do-gas, in allusion to his filthy miserable condition. They came together near Smoke’s Creek (near Buffalo) and there they made a bark canoe and then started up the lake. They came after several nights to Ga-yah-hah-geh (Clear Land), and there while the moon was yet high and it was quite 427light, they became sleepy, and the leader said Let us stop here. So they ran in among the cattail flags and tied a lot of them together on each side of the canoe and fastened it to them, so as to have it lie still. (Noe-oh-gwah ga-ya-soh, cattail flag.) So they slept in the canoe. After a little while the leader awoke and thought he saw evidence that they were in motion, and putting his hand over the side of the canoe, felt the rush of water, and aroused his companions, saying Wake up! The canoe is running swiftly. Another put his hand on the other side of the canoe, and said Yes we are going rapidly! They could not tell the cause of the motion, but the canoe kept on. They lay in it mostly asleep and when they awaked they found themselves at Green Bay, and the canoe kept on, and they finally landed at Chicago, at daylight, having come from Cleveland in one night. They took the canoe into the bushes and hid it and got ready their breakfast and ate it and about noon they found a trail leading off into the country and they started on that trail and they went till night and camped and started again the next morning, and till perhaps 5 p. m., they saw a man coming. They stopped beside the trail till he came up. He said the chief sent me on this trail saying you will meet men coming. Tell them to come on with you. They went on a great way for he had run very fast and at length they came to a house. Beside the door there was something tied and concealed, and he said to them you must not look upon this. Something will happen to whosoever looks upon it. (It was a She-wah, a sable.) They went into the house, no one of them having looked upon the forbidden object. They found the house full of people who made room for them, and all men, women and children saluted them kindly. The chief said to his family We are in a hard case we have nothing for these guests to eat. They can not eat our food. You must provide for them of such kind of food as they can eat. Four of them then went out and presently it began to thunder. Then these men began to 428realize their situation. They had come into Hih-noh’s house. The whole household were his family, although in form and speech they seemed to be human beings. These four soon returned bringing with them green corn, beans, squashes, etc., for their guests. The women cooked these things for them and they ate. They soon discovered that the Hih-noh family lived upon serpents,—that whenever they discovered a snake they shot down a bolt upon him, and carried him home for food, and that it was this that made the old man say We are in a hard case because our guests cannot eat our food. They remained there a long time living together. At length the old man said to them, Pretty soon you will see something coming in the air from the North. We have tried to kill it but we cannot do it. You can do it for us. They then all went out and soon there was a wind from the North and they saw something flying towards them. It seemed to be a man entirely naked of a yellow color, without wings or any means of flying, and yet it flew swiftly towards them. Shot-da-gas said, “Shoot it with an arrow,” and he shot, and he shot and the arrow fell below and he shot again but over-shot it. By the time his third arrow was ready it had come directly overhead, and he shot and pierced him through the body, so that he fell but a little way off. The Hih-noh family were greatly rejoiced and poured forth many thanks upon him for his exploit.

In ancient times, a war party was formed to go against the southwestern Indians. There were four or five men, and among them was a poor, lonely boy who was an orphan. He approached one of the men, who was painted and ready for the expedition. The man took him in, painted him, and sent him to join a group of men. Seeing him painted, they asked him about it and questioned whether that man was his friend. He replied yes, and they said they would accompany him. Including the boy, whose name was Shot-do-gas, a reference to his unfortunate condition, there were five in the party. They gathered near Smoke’s Creek (near Buffalo) where they built a bark canoe and set off up the lake. After several nights, they arrived at Ga-yah-hah-geh (Clear Land), and while the moon was still high and it was quite bright, they became sleepy. The leader suggested they stop, so they pulled into the cattail reeds, tied a bunch together on each side of the canoe, and secured it to keep it steady. They slept in the canoe. After a while, the leader woke up, thinking he sensed movement, and upon feeling the rush of water over the side, he roused his companions, telling them to wake up because the canoe was moving rapidly. Another man checked the other side and confirmed they were indeed moving fast! They couldn’t determine the cause of the motion, but the canoe kept going. Mostly asleep, they soon awoke to find themselves at Green Bay, and the canoe continued on until they finally landed at Chicago at daylight, having traveled from Cleveland in one night. They took the canoe into the brush, hid it, prepared breakfast, and ate. Around noon, they discovered a trail leading into the countryside and decided to follow it. They traveled until night, set up camp, and resumed their journey the next morning. By about 5 p.m., they spotted a man approaching. They waited by the trail until he reached them. He said the chief had sent him along this trail, indicating they would meet men coming and to tell them to join them. They followed him for quite a distance, as he had run very fast, until they finally arrived at a house. Next to the door, something was tied up and hidden. He warned them not to look at it, saying something would happen to anyone who did. (It was a She-wah, a sable.) They entered the house without looking at the forbidden object. Inside, they found a crowd of people who welcomed them warmly. The chief told his family, “We are in a tough spot; we have nothing for these guests to eat. They can't eat our food. You need to find something they can eat.” Four of them went out, and soon it began to thunder. Realizing their situation, they discovered they had entered Hih-noh’s house. The entire household was his family, even though they looked and talked like human beings. The four returned with green corn, beans, squash, and other foods for their guests. The women prepared the food, and they ate. They soon realized the Hih-noh family lived off serpents—whenever they saw a snake, they would shoot it down and take it home for food, which is why the old man had said they were in a tough spot; their guests couldn’t eat their food. They stayed there for a while, living together. Eventually, the old man said, “Soon, you will see something coming in the air from the North. We’ve tried to kill it, but we can’t. You can do it for us.” They all went outside, and soon a wind came from the North with something flying towards them. It looked like a naked man, completely yellow, and without wings or any means to fly, yet it moved swiftly toward them. Shot-do-gas said, "Shoot it with an arrow!" and he tried to shoot but missed. He shot again, but this time he overshot. By the time he was ready with his third arrow, it was right above them, and he shot, piercing it through the body, causing it to fall a short distance away. The Hih-noh family was overjoyed and expressed their gratitude to him for his achievement.

Afterwards Hih-noh said, Yonder is another thing which we cannot kill, and he led them a long way till they came to a monstrous big whitewood tree, and from a large limb projecting from near the top there was a creature sitting and Hih-noh said Shoot that, and Shot-de-gas drew his bow and shot it through the body. It crawled along the limb and finally fell, (bum!) and was stone dead. It proved to be a monstrous porcupine with quills as large as one’s finger, which the Hih-noh family had tried in vain to kill.

Afterward, Hih-noh said, "Look over there! There's something else we can't kill." He led them for a long time until they arrived at a huge whitewood tree. From a large branch near the top, there was a creature sitting, and Hih-noh said, "Shoot that!" Shot-de-gas drew his bow and shot it through the body. It crawled along the branch and eventually fell, (thud!) and was completely dead. It turned out to be a massive porcupine with quills as big as a person's finger, which the Hih-noh family had tried unsuccessfully to kill.

They staid a long time, when at last Hih-noh said, they 429are about to take you home, but let Shot-do-gas remain with us, we will take care of him. Shot-do-gas was willing and his friend gave his consent. They went out and saw a very big Mortar, (gä-ne-gah-tah,) and Hih-noh called them to it. Shot-do-gas climbed into it and there he was killed, but Hih-noh restored him to life and he also became a hih-noh. Then the five men were about to start, and all at once there commenced a terrible thunder storm and Hih-noh said now take them home, and suddenly they were taken up on the backs of as many men and carried along with the storm and down at Smoke’s Creek where they started. They then washed off their paint and started to go home, but they found the trail grown up with bushes; they kept on to where there was a bark shanty, it had been rebuilt,—to the council house, it was gone, every(thing) was changed they kept on and at last met a man whom they did not know, he asked them where and whither they were going, they replied we went from here and have come home, he said wait and I will go and tell the people. He found the chief and told him here are men whom I never saw before, saying that they have come home. The chief gave the call implying important business,—the people rushed together into the council house, the man told what he had seen, the chief said to him go call these men, they came, no one knew them and they knew no one. The chief asked the leader of the party for his name, we may perhaps remember that, he would not tell his own name but the rest of the party told it and each others names, but nobody recollected them. Then said the chief there is a very old woman living yonder, go call her, if so be she can recollect them. She came and they told her their names and that one of the party named Shot-do-gas had remained behind. She recollected the leaving of the party a long, long time ago, and recalled their names, and said that when they went away, there was a poor miserable little boy, on that account called Shot-do-gas, who left with them. It proved that one of these men was 430elder brother of this old woman, and he returned in all the freshness of youth, as when he left, while his younger sister had become a superannuated old woman. All the rest of the people had grown up since they left and therefore did not know them. She, the sole survivor of her generation, was the only one to recognize them and remove the unbelief of those that did not believe that they had ever gone from this region of country.

They stayed for a long time when finally Hih-noh said they were about to take them home, but asked if Shot-do-gas could stay with them; they would take care of him. Shot-do-gas agreed, and his friend gave his permission. They went outside and saw a very big mortar (gä-ne-gah-tah), and Hih-noh called them over to it. Shot-do-gas climbed into it, and there he was killed, but Hih-noh brought him back to life, and he became a hih-noh too. Then the five men were about to leave, and suddenly a terrible thunderstorm began. Hih-noh said to take them home, and out of nowhere, they were lifted up on the backs of men and carried along with the storm to Smoke’s Creek, where they had started. They then washed off their paint and began to head home, but found the trail overgrown with bushes. They continued to a bark shanty that had been rebuilt—it used to be the council house, but it was gone, and everything had changed. They kept walking until they finally met a man they didn't recognize. He asked them where they were going, and they replied they had come back home. He said to wait, and he would go tell the people. He found the chief and told him there were men he had never seen before claiming they had come home. The chief called for people to gather for an important matter—everyone rushed to the council house. The man explained what he had witnessed, and the chief told him to bring those men in. They came in, but no one knew them, and they didn’t recognize anyone either. The chief asked the leader for his name, thinking it might jog someone’s memory. The leader refused to share his name, but the others told their own and each other's names, yet no one remembered them. Then the chief mentioned a very old woman living nearby and said to call her; she might remember them. She came, and they told her their names, mentioning that one of the group, named Shot-do-gas, had stayed behind. She remembered their departure a long time ago and recalled their names. She said that when they left, there was a poor, miserable little boy named Shot-do-gas who had gone with them. It turned out that one of these men was the older brother of this old woman, and he returned in the same youthful state as when he left, while his younger sister had become an elderly woman. All the others had aged since their departure, which is why they didn't recognize the men. She, the only surviving member of her generation, was the sole one able to recognize them and dispel the disbelief of those who thought they had never left this area.

431

D. EMBLEMATIC TREES IN IROQUOIAN MYTHOLOGY.[83]

By Arthur C. Parker

A student of Iroquoian folk-lore, ceremony or history will note the many striking instances in which sacred or symbolic trees are mentioned. One finds allusions to such trees not only in the myths and traditions which have long been known to literature and in the speeches of Iroquois chiefs when met in council with the French and English colonists, but also in the more recently discovered wampum codes and in the rituals of the folk-cults.

A student of Iroquoian folklore, ceremonies, or history will notice many notable instances where sacred or symbolic trees are referenced. Such trees are alluded to not only in the myths and traditions that have long been recognized in literature and in the speeches of Iroquois chiefs during meetings with French and English colonists, but also in the recently uncovered wampum codes and in the rituals of folk-cults.

There are many references to the “tree of peace” in the colonial documents on Indian relations. Colden in his Five Nations, for example, quotes the reply of the Mohawk chief to Lord Effingham in July, 1684. The Mohawk agree to the peace propositions and their spokesman says: “We now plant a Tree who’s tops will reach the Sun, and its Branches spread far abroad, so that it shall be seen afar off; & we shall shelter ourselves under it, and live in Peace, without molestation.” (Gives two Beavers).[84]

There are many references to the “tree of peace” in the colonial documents about Indian relations. Colden, in his Five Nations, for example, quotes the response of the Mohawk chief to Lord Effingham in July 1684. The Mohawk agree to the peace proposals, and their spokesperson says: “We now plant a tree whose tops will reach the sun, and its branches will spread out widely, so it can be seen from a distance; and we will take shelter under it and live in peace, without disturbance.” (Gives two Beavers).[84]

In a footnote Colden says that the Five Nations always express peace under the metaphor of a tree. Indeed in the speech, a part of which is quoted above, the Peace tree is mentioned several times.

In a footnote, Colden notes that the Five Nations always symbolize peace with the metaphor of a tree. In fact, in the speech, a portion of which is quoted above, the Peace tree is referenced multiple times.

In Garangula’s reply to De la Barre, as recorded by Lahontan are other references to the “tree.” In his “harangue” Garangula said:

In Garangula’s response to De la Barre, as noted by Lahontan, there are additional mentions of the “tree.” In his “speech,” Garangula stated:

“We fell upon the Illinese and the Oumamis, because they cut down the Trees of Peace—.” “The Tsonontouans, Gayogouans, Onnotagues, Onnoyoutes, and Agnies declare that they interred the Axe at Cataracuoy, in the Presence 432of your Predecessor, in the very Center of the Fort; and planted the Tree of Peace in the same place; ’twas then stipulated that the Fort should be us’d as a Place of Retreat for Merchants, and not as a Refuge for Soldiers.... You ought to take Care that so great a number of Militial Men as we now see ... do not stifle and choak the Tree of Peace.... it must needs be of pernicious Consequences to stop its Growth and hinder it to shade both your Country and ours with its Leaves.”[85]

“We attacked the Illinese and the Oumamis because they destroyed the Trees of Peace.” “The Tsonontouans, Gayogouans, Onnotagues, Onnoyoutes, and Agnies say they buried the Axe at Cataracuoy, in the presence of your predecessor, right in the center of the Fort; and planted the Tree of Peace in the same spot; it was agreed that the Fort would be used as a place of retreat for merchants, and not as a refuge for soldiers.... You should ensure that such a large number of militia men as we currently see... do not suffocate and choke the Tree of Peace.... It is bound to have harmful consequences to stop its growth and prevent it from providing shade over both your country and ours with its leaves.”[85]

Fig. 1.—The pictograph of the sky-dome in the Walum Olum. a is interpreted “At all times above the earth.” b, “He made them [sun and moon] all to move evenly.”

Fig. 1.—The pictograph of the sky-dome in the Walum Olum. a is interpreted as “At all times above the earth.” b means, “He made them [sun and moon] all to move smoothly.”

The above examples are only a few of many that might be quoted to show how commonly the Iroquois mentioned the peace tree. There are also references to the tree which was uprooted “to afford a cavity in which to bury all weapons of war,” the tree being replanted as a memorial.

The examples above are just a few among many that illustrate how often the Iroquois talked about the peace tree. There are also mentions of the tree that was uprooted “to create a space to bury all weapons of war,” with the tree being replanted as a memorial.

In the Iroquoian myth, whether Cherokee, Huron, Wyandot, Seneca or Mohawk, the “tree of the upper world” is mentioned, though the character of the tree differs according to the tribe and sometimes according to the myth-teller.

In the Iroquoian myth, whether Cherokee, Huron, Wyandot, Seneca, or Mohawk, the "tree of the upper world" is mentioned, although the characteristics of the tree vary depending on the tribe and sometimes on the storyteller.

Before the formation of the lower or earth-world the Wyandot tell of the upper or sky world and of the “Big Chief” whose daughter became strangely ill.[86] The chief instructs his daughter to “dig up the wild apple tree; what will cure her she can pluck from among its roots.” David 433Boyle[87] wondered why the apple tree was called “wild,” but that the narrator meant wild-apple and not wild apple is shown by the fact that the Seneca in some versions called the tree the crab-apple. The native apple tree with its small fruit was intended by the Indian myth teller who knew also of the cultivated apple and took the simplest way to differentiate the two.

Before the creation of the lower or earth world, the Wyandot talk about the upper or sky world and the “Big Chief” whose daughter fell mysteriously ill.[86] The chief tells his daughter to “dig up the wild apple tree; what will heal her can be found among its roots.” David 433Boyle[87] wondered why the apple tree was labeled “wild,” but it's clear that the storyteller meant wild-apple, not wild apple, as evidenced by the fact that the Seneca in some versions referred to the tree as the crab-apple. The native apple tree with its small fruit was what the Indian storyteller had in mind, who was also aware of the cultivated apple and chose the simplest way to distinguish between the two.

With the Seneca this tree is described more fully. In manuscript left by Mrs. Asher Wright, the aged missionary to the Seneca, I find the cosmologic myth as related to her by Esquire Johnson, a Seneca, in 1870. Mrs. Wright and her husband understood the Seneca language perfectly and published a mission magazine as early as 1838 in that tongue. Her translation of Johnson’s myth should therefore be considered authentic. She wrote: “—there was a vast expanse of water—. Above it was the great blue arch of air but no signs of anything solid—. In the clear sky was an unseen floating island sufficiently firm to allow trees to grow upon it, and there were men-beings there. There was one great chief there who gave the law to all the Ongweh or beings on the island. In the center of the island there grew a tree so tall that no one of the beings who lived there could see its top. On its branches flowers and fruit hung all the year round. The beings who lived on the island used to come to the tree and eat the fruit and smell the sweet perfume of the flowers. On one occasion the chief desired that the tree be pulled up. The Great Chief was called to look at the great pit which was to be seen where the tree had stood.” The story continues with the usual description of how the sky-mother was pushed into the hole in the sky and fell upon the wings of the waterfowl who placed her on the turtle’s back. After this mention of the celestial tree in the same manuscript is the story of the central world-tree. After the birth of the 434twins, Light One and Toad-like (or dark) one, the Light One, also known as Good Minded, noticing that there was no light, created the “tree of light.” This was a great tree having at its topmost branch a great ball of light. At this time the sun had not been created. It is significant as will appear later that the Good Minded made his tree of light one that brought forth flowers from every branch. After he had gone on experimenting and improving the earth “he made a new light and hung it on the neck of a being and he called the new light Gaa-gwaa (gä’´gwā) and instructed its bearer to run his course daily in the heavens.” Shortly after he is said to have “dug up the tree of light and looking into the pool of water in which the stump (trunk) had grown he saw the reflection of his own face and thereupon conceived the idea of creating Ongwe and made them both a man and a woman.”

With the Seneca, this tree is described in more detail. In a manuscript left by Mrs. Asher Wright, the elderly missionary to the Seneca, I found the cosmological myth as told to her by Esquire Johnson, a Seneca, in 1870. Mrs. Wright and her husband were fluent in the Seneca language and published a mission magazine as early as 1838 in that language. Her translation of Johnson’s myth should be considered authentic. She wrote: “—there was a vast expanse of water—. Above it was the great blue arch of the sky, but no signs of anything solid—. In the clear sky was an unseen floating island sturdy enough for trees to grow on it, and there were beings there. There was one great chief who laid down the law for all the Ongweh or beings on the island. In the center of the island stood a tree so tall that none of the beings living there could see its top. Its branches were always adorned with flowers and fruit. The beings on the island would come to the tree to eat the fruit and enjoy the sweet fragrance of the flowers. One time, the chief wanted the tree pulled up. The Great Chief was called to look at the big hole where the tree had been.” The story goes on with the familiar account of how the sky-mother was pushed into the hole in the sky and fell onto the wings of the waterfowl who placed her on the turtle’s back. After this mention of the celestial tree in the same manuscript is the story of the central world-tree. After the birth of the twins, Light One and Toad-like (or dark) one, the Light One, also known as Good Minded, noticed there was no light and created the “tree of light.” This was a large tree with a great ball of light at its highest branch. At this time, the sun had not yet been created. It’s important, as will be shown later, that Good Minded made his tree of light one that produced flowers from every branch. After experimenting and improving the earth, “he made a new light and hung it around the neck of a being, calling the new light Gaa-gwaa (gä’´gwā) and instructed its bearer to run its course daily in the sky.” Soon after, he reportedly “dug up the tree of light, and looking into the pool of water where the stump (trunk) had grown, he saw the reflection of his own face and then conceived the idea of creating Ongwe and made them both a man and a woman.”

The central world-tree is found also in Delaware mythology, though as far as I discover it is not called the tree of light. The Journal[88] of Dankers and Slyter records the story of creation as heard from the Lenape of New Jersey in 1679. All things came from a tortoise, the Indians told them. “It had brought forth the world and in the middle of its back had sprung a tree upon whose branches men had grown.”[89] This relation between men and the tree is interesting in comparison with the Iroquois myth as it is also as the central world-tree. Both Lenape and the Iroquois ideas are symbolic and those who delight in flights of imagination might draw much from both.

The central world-tree is also present in Delaware mythology, although I haven’t found it referred to as the tree of light. The Journal[88] of Dankers and Slyter documents the creation story told by the Lenape of New Jersey in 1679. They said that everything came from a tortoise. “It had given rise to the world, and in the middle of its back, a tree had grown, on whose branches men had developed.”[89] This connection between men and the tree is intriguing when compared to the Iroquois myth, where it is also seen as the central world-tree. Both Lenape and Iroquois concepts are symbolic, and those who enjoy imaginative interpretations could find much to explore in both.

435

Fig. 2.—A false face leader rubbing his rattle on a stump. Drawn from a photograph.

Fig. 2.—A false face leader shaking his rattle on a stump. Taken from a photograph.

The Seneca world-tree is described elsewhere in my notes as a tree whose branches pierce the sky and whose roots run down into the underground waters of the under-world. This tree is mentioned in various ceremonial rites of the Iroquois. With the False Face Company, Hadĭgon’´săshon’´on, for example, the Great Face, chief of all the False Faces, is said to be the invisible giant that guards the world-tree (gaindowo´nĕ‘). He rubs his turtle shell rattle upon it to obtain its power and this he imparts to all the visible false faces worn by the Company. In visible token of this belief the members of the Company rub their turtle rattles on pine tree trunks, believing that they become filled with both the earth and the sky-power thereby. In 436this use of the turtle shell rattle there is perhaps a recognition of the connection between the turtle and the world-tree that grows upon the primal turtle’s back.

The Seneca world-tree is described elsewhere in my notes as a tree whose branches touch the sky and whose roots extend into the underground waters of the underworld. This tree appears in various ceremonial rites of the Iroquois. For instance, with the False Face Company, Hadĭgon’´ăshon’´on, the Great Face, who is the leader of all the False Faces, is said to be the invisible giant that protects the world-tree (gaindowo´nĕ‘). He rubs his turtle shell rattle against it to harness its power, which he passes on to all the visible false faces worn by the Company. As evidence of this belief, the members of the Company rub their turtle rattles on pine tree trunks, believing that they are infused with both earth and sky power in the process. In 436 this practice with the turtle shell rattle may recognize the connection between the turtle and the world-tree that grows on the back of the primordial turtle.

In the prologue of the Wampum Code of the Five Nations Confederacy we again find references to a symbolic “great tree.” In the code of Dekānăwī´dă and with the Five Nations’ confederate lords (rodiyā´nĕr) “I plant the Tree of the Great Peace. I plant it in your territory, Adōdar´ho‘ and the Onondaga nation, in the territory of you who are Firekeepers.

In the prologue of the Wampum Code of the Five Nations Confederacy, there are references to a symbolic "great tree" once again. In the teachings of Dekānăwī´dă and with the confederated leaders of the Five Nations (rodiyā´nĕr), “I plant the Tree of Great Peace. I plant it in your land, Adōdar´ho‘ and the Onondaga nation, in the land of you, the Firekeepers.”

“I name the tree the Tree of the Great Long Leaves. Under the shade of this Tree of Peace we spread the soft feathery down of the globe thistle, there beneath the spreading branches of the Tree of Peace.”

“I call the tree the Tree of the Great Long Leaves. Under the shade of this Tree of Peace, we spread the soft feathery down of the globe thistle, right beneath the spreading branches of the Tree of Peace.”

In the second “law” of the code the four roots of the “tree” are described and the law-giver says, “If any individual or any nation outside the Five Nations shall obey the laws of the Great Peace and make known their disposition to the Lords of the Confederacy, they may trace the Roots to the Tree and if their minds are clean and obedient—they shall be welcome to take shelter beneath the Tree of the Long Leaves.

In the second “law” of the code, the four roots of the “tree” are described, and the law-giver says, “If any individual or nation outside the Five Nations follows the laws of the Great Peace and shares their intentions with the Lords of the Confederacy, they can trace the roots to the tree, and if their minds are clear and obedient, they will be welcomed to find shelter beneath the Tree of the Long Leaves.”

“We place in the top of the Tree of the Long Leaves an Eagle who is able to see afar;—he will warn the people.”

“We put an Eagle at the top of the Tree of the Long Leaves who can see far away;—he will alert the people.”

In another place is the following: “I Dekānăwī´dă, and the union lords now uproot the tallest pine tree and into the cavity thereby made we cast all weapons of war. Into the depths of the earth, down into the deep under-earth currents of water flowing to unknown regions we cast all the weapons of strife. We bury them from sight and we plant again the tree. Thus shall the Great Peace, Kayĕ’´narhe‘kowa, be established.”

In another place is the following: “I Dekānăwī´dă, and the union lords now uproot the tallest pine tree and into the hole created, we cast all weapons of war. Into the depths of the earth, down into the deep underground water currents flowing to unknown regions, we cast all the weapons of conflict. We bury them from sight and we replant the tree. This is how the Great Peace, Kayĕ’´narhe‘kowa, will be established.”

These laws and figures of speech are very evidently those which the Iroquois speakers had in mind when addressing “peace councils” with the whites.

These laws and ways of speaking are clearly what the Iroquois speakers were thinking of when they dealt with "peace councils" with the white settlers.

Symbolic trees appear not only in Iroquois history, 437mythology and folk beliefs but also in their decorative art. The numerous decorative forms of trees embroidered in moose hair and porcupine quills by the eastern Algonquins and by the Huron and the Iroquois appear to be attempts to represent the world-tree and the celestial tree, in some cases with its “all manner of fruits and flowers.” Many, if not most, of the modern descendants of the old-time Indian, who copy these old designs have forgotten their meanings and some have even invented new explanations. A few of the more conservative, however, remember even yet the true meaning of their designs and from such much of interest has been learned.

Symbolic trees show up not just in Iroquois history, 437mythology, and folk beliefs, but also in their decorative art. The various decorative tree designs stitched with moose hair and porcupine quills by the eastern Algonquins, as well as by the Huron and the Iroquois, seem to be attempts to illustrate the world-tree and the celestial tree, sometimes featuring “all kinds of fruits and flowers.” Many, if not most, of the modern descendants of the earlier Native Americans who replicate these traditional designs have lost touch with their meanings, and some have even created new interpretations. However, a few of the more traditional ones still remember the true significance of their designs, and from them, much interesting information has been gained.

Fig. 3.—Portion of legging strip. The inward curving design at the top sometimes symbolizes sleep or death. (Specimens collected for the New York State Museum by M. R. Harrington.)

Fig. 3.—Part of a legging strip. The inward curving design at the top sometimes represents sleep or death. (Specimens collected for the New York State Museum by M. R. Harrington.)

438In examining examples of Iroquois decorative art one is immediately impressed with the repeated use of a pattern consisting of a semi-circle resting upon two parallel horizontal lines having at the top two divergent curved lines each springing from the same point and curving outward, like the end of a split dandelion stalk, (See fig. 4b.) This design or symbol, with the Iroquois represents the celestial tree growing from the top of the sky, or more properly, from the bottom of the “above-sky world” (gä´oñyă’gĕ‘´). The two parallel lines represent the earth. This symbol is found with the same meaning among the Delaware. In the Walum Olum[90] parallel semi-circles represent the sky-dome, though single semi-circles appear. Two parallel horizontal lines, likewise, represent the earth. (See fig. I, a.)

438When looking at examples of Iroquois decorative art, you quickly notice a common pattern made up of a semi-circle sitting on two parallel horizontal lines, with two curved lines at the top that start from the same point and curve outward, resembling the end of a split dandelion stalk (See fig. 4b). This design or symbol represents the celestial tree growing from the top of the sky, or more accurately, from the bottom of the "above-sky world" (gä´oñyă’gĕ‘´). The two parallel lines signify the earth. This symbol has the same meaning among the Delaware. In the Walum Olum[90] parallel semi-circles symbolize the sky-dome, although single semi-circles are also present. Similarly, the two parallel horizontal lines represent the earth (See fig. I, a).

Fig. 4.—Various forms of the sky-dome symbol as employed in Iroquois moose hair and quill embroidery.

Fig. 4.—Different types of the sky-dome symbol used in Iroquois moose hair and quill embroidery.

With the Iroquois the sky-dome and earth symbols are employed as pattern designs for decorating clothing. Nearly always these symbols are associated with the celestial-tree symbol, though sometimes this is employed alone. These patterns appear embroidered in moose hair, porcupine quills and beads as borders for leggings, skirts, breech-clouts and moccasins. (See fig. 5.) Occasionally the pattern 439is found on head-bands and hair ornaments. In some cases, especially in examples of silver work and beaded articles it seems evident that the decorator has not the meaning of his pattern in mind. This is true of some of the more modern attempts to use it.

With the Iroquois, the sky-dome and earth symbols are used as pattern designs for decorating clothing. These symbols are almost always linked to the celestial-tree symbol, although sometimes it appears on its own. These patterns are often embroidered with moose hair, porcupine quills, and beads as borders for leggings, skirts, breech-clouts, and moccasins. (See fig. 5.) Occasionally, the pattern is found on headbands and hair ornaments. In some cases, particularly in examples of silver work and beaded items, it seems clear that the decorator isn't aware of the meaning of their pattern. This is also true for some of the more recent attempts to use it.

These outward curving designs, beside being symbols of the celestial tree have a secondary meaning, that of life, living and light. Curving inward upon themselves they sometimes represent sleep and death. Fig. 3 shows this design on a leggin strip. In fig. 4 h we have it used in conjunction with a sleeping sun. The Onondaga call the double curve design oĕn’´shă’, tendril.

These outward curving designs not only symbolize the celestial tree but also represent life, living, and light. When they curve inward, they sometimes signify sleep and death. Fig. 3 shows this design on a legging strip. In fig. 4 h, we see it used alongside a sleeping sun. The Onondaga refer to the double curve design as oĕn’´shă’, meaning tendril.

In this connection it may be well to note that the “horns” wampum when placed upon a dead civil chief’s body is curved inward, the two ends touching and forming the outline of a circle or heart. When the condoling ceremonial chief finishes his address and is about to lift the strands of wampum from the corpse to hand it to the successor he turns the wampum-string so that the ends point outward and away from each other. These particular symbols while being those of death and life respectively are regarded as horn and not tree symbols. The wampum so employed “the horns,” onă’gasho‘´ă, and alludes to the symbolic title of the civil chief (roya´ner).

In this context, it's important to note that the “horns” wampum, when placed on the body of a deceased civil chief, curves inward, with the two ends touching to create a circle or heart shape. When the chief leading the condolence ceremony finishes his speech and is about to lift the strands of wampum from the body to pass them to the successor, he turns the wampum string so that the ends point outward and away from each other. These particular symbols, while representing death and life respectively, are seen as horns and not tree symbols. The wampum used in this way, known as “the horns,” onă’gasho‘´ă, refers to the symbolic title of the civil chief (roya´ner).

The celestial-tree symbol appears also as a trefoil. The third tendril or branch unfolds from the center of the tree. (See fig. 4 c.) A fourth branch is often used and then appears as a double tree. (See fig. 4 d.) In 4, e the night-sun is represented over the world-tree and in meaning this sign is found to be the same as 4, h. In fig. 4, f the day-sun is represented as shining at zenith above the world-tree. In 4, g the sun-above-the-sky is awake and roosting in the celestial-tree. All of these designs are found on borders of Iroquois garments some of which are shown in plate I.

The celestial-tree symbol also shows up as a trefoil. The third tendril or branch grows from the center of the tree. (See fig. 4 c.) A fourth branch is often included, resulting in what looks like a double tree. (See fig. 4 d.) In fig. 4 e, the night sun is depicted above the world tree, and this symbol has the same meaning as in fig. 4 h. In fig. 4 f, the day sun is shown shining directly above the world tree. In fig. 4 g, the sun above the sky is awake and perched in the celestial tree. All of these designs can be seen on the borders of Iroquois clothing, some of which are illustrated in plate I.

Another important modification of the sky-dome and celestial-tree combination is that which represents the sky-dome 440with the celestial-tree upon it and the earth-tree within the dome below and resting upon a long intersection of an oval (possibly the turtle) and sending its long leaves or branches upward to the sky-arch.

Another significant change to the sky-dome and celestial-tree setup is the version that shows the sky-dome 440 with the celestial-tree on top of it and the earth-tree below, inside the dome, resting on a long oval (possibly a turtle) that sends its long leaves or branches up to the sky-arch.

Sometimes the design is used as the motif of a rosette or other balanced design. Morgan figured several and the Report of the Director of the State Museum of New York for 1907 shows a picture of Red Jacket’s pipe pouch ornamented with such a pattern. There the ends of the tendrils are split and represented as conventional flowers. In other instances the motif is built upward upon itself as shown in figure 6. The first “tree” in this figure is copied from Lafitau[91] and the others from Mohawk moccasin toes.

Sometimes the design is used as the pattern of a rosette or another balanced design. Morgan created several, and the Report of the Director of the State Museum of New York for 1907 includes a picture of Red Jacket’s pipe pouch decorated with such a design. There, the ends of the tendrils are split and depicted as stylized flowers. In other cases, the motif is built upward upon itself, as shown in figure 6. The first "tree" in this figure is taken from Lafitau[91] and the others are inspired by Mohawk moccasin toes.

With the Iroquois the celestial-tree symbol is generally represented by this anies-like figure. The earth-tree, on the other hand, is less highly conventionalized. With the Iroquois as with many other tribes in the forest area in North America, the Ojibwa for example, the ordinary tree sign is commonly used,—that depicting the upward slanting branches of the balsam fir. Figure 7 shows the Ojibwa pictograph which is interpreted as “the big tree in the middle of the earth.” The terminal buds on the conventionalized trees of the Huron moose hair embroidery type resemble in form this balsam fir symbol. The Huron indeed call the bud “balsam fir.”[92] The method of slanting the hair to form the design creates the resemblance and causes the confusion, in all probability. Used alone the “bud” would be a tree if placed in proper position but as ordinarily used by the Huron at the extremity of an embroidered branch, it seems paradoxical to find a tree on the small end of one of its branches. This is discussed more fully hereinafter.

With the Iroquois, the celestial-tree symbol is usually represented by this anies-like figure. The earth-tree, on the other hand, is less standardized. Like many other tribes in the forest regions of North America, such as the Ojibwa, the common tree sign is often used—depicting the upward-slanting branches of the balsam fir. Figure 7 shows the Ojibwa pictograph interpreted as “the big tree in the middle of the earth.” The terminal buds on the traditional Huron moose hair embroidery trees resemble this balsam fir symbol. The Huron actually call the bud “balsam fir.”[92] The technique of slanting the hair to create the design likely causes the resemblance and confusion. When used by itself, the “bud” would represent a tree if placed correctly, but as typically used by the Huron at the end of an embroidered branch, it seems odd to find a tree on the small end of one of its branches. This will be discussed in more detail later.

Figure 4, e, and f show the Iroquois “middle-of-theworld-tree” 441as used in conjunction with the sky-dome and sun symbols.

Figure 4, e, and f show the Iroquois “middle-of-the-world-tree” 441as used along with the sky-dome and sun symbols.

Fig. 5.—Borders embroidered in moose hair on deer-skin garments. (Seneca specimens in the New York State Museum.) a is the “two curve” pattern common in Iroquoian decoration. b represents a series of “sky-domes” resting upon the earth, the two parallel horizontal lines. c represents a series of the “trees” of Iroquois symbolism. The unit of the design is indicated by m-n. d shows a series of suns and celestial trees resting on the sky-dome.

Fig. 5.—Borders embroidered in moose hair on deer-skin garments. (Seneca specimens in the New York State Museum.) a is the “two curve” pattern commonly seen in Iroquoian decoration. b shows a series of “sky-domes” sitting on the earth, represented by the two parallel horizontal lines. c illustrates a series of the “trees” from Iroquois symbolism. The unit of the design is indicated by m-n. d depicts a series of suns and celestial trees resting on the sky-dome.

Another, and more elaborate, form of the “tree” as it appears in Iroquoian decorative art is a flowering plant or tree having conventionalized leaves (generally, “long leaves”), branches, buds, tendrils and flowers. See plate 2. In this plate (9) is shown the flowering tree as embroidered in porcupine quills on an Iroquois pouch collected by Lewis H. Morgan, and now in the New York State Museum. It will be perceived that here the diverging curved lines play a conspicuous part in the make-up of the tree. 442Like all Iroquois symbolic trees of the purely conventional type the tree is exactly balanced on each side of the central line that represents the trunk or stalk.

Another, more detailed version of the “tree” found in Iroquoian decorative art is a flowering plant or tree with stylized leaves (typically, “long leaves”), branches, buds, tendrils, and flowers. See plate 2. In this plate (9), you can see the flowering tree embroidered in porcupine quills on an Iroquois pouch collected by Lewis H. Morgan, which is now in the New York State Museum. It's clear that the diverging curved lines are a significant element in the design of the tree. 442 Like all Iroquois symbolic trees of the purely conventional type, the tree is perfectly balanced on both sides of the central line that represents the trunk or stalk.

With the Huron these trees are, likewise, used as an adornment for bags and other things where a comparatively large surface is afforded. Dr. Speck illustrates one of these trees in the article on moose hair embroidery previously cited, and gives the Huron interpretation for the various parts of the tree. With the Huron, it is most interesting to note, the topmost flower is called not a flower but a star, thus suggesting some dim recollection of the “tree of light.”

With the Huron, these trees are also used to decorate bags and other items where there's a relatively large surface area. Dr. Speck shows one of these trees in the earlier mentioned article on moose hair embroidery and explains the Huron's interpretation of its different parts. It's particularly interesting to note that the Huron refers to the top flower not as a flower but as a star, hinting at a vague memory of the “tree of light.”

The Confederated Iroquois made similar trees, though they interpret some of the parts differently. With them the significance of the tree is recognized. Mr. Hewitt describes the tree in his Onondaga creation myth.[93] His informants in relating the myth said: “And there beside the lodge stands the tree that is called Tooth (Ono’´djă’). Moreover, the blossoms this standing tree bears cause the world to be light, making it light for men-beings dwelling there.” This agrees with the Seneca version previously cited in this article.

The Confederated Iroquois created similar trees, although they have different interpretations of some parts. They recognize the significance of the tree. Mr. Hewitt describes this tree in his Onondaga creation myth.[93] His informants shared the myth, saying: “And there beside the lodge stands the tree called Tooth (Ono’´djă’). Additionally, the blossoms of this standing tree bring light to the world, making it bright for the people living there.” This aligns with the Seneca version mentioned earlier in this article.

Embroidered pouch made by the Seneca before 1850. Note tree and floral designs. Specimen in New York State Museum.
Scale x½.

Embroidered pouch created by the Seneca before 1850. Pay attention to the tree and floral designs. Sample in the New York State Museum.
Scale x½.

443The “Tree of Peace” symbolically planted by Dekānăwī´dă, as has been noted was called the “Tree of the Great Long Leaves.” It will be observed that the “tree of light” in nearly every case where leaves are shown at all has long sword-like leaves. This is true among the Huron in their older patterns, as among the Iroquois. The Huron, however, now call these long leaves “dead branches” and the unopened flowers “balsam fir.”[94] The Huron, as with most of the Iroquois, have likely forgotten or confused the true names of the elements of their designs. These designs, with the Huron at least, seem to have undergone some change due to the necessity for trade purposes of working their patterns in outline and quickly. It is most important to observe, however, that oftentimes when the object of using a symbol is primarily for decorative purposes, the Indian artist or needle-worker gives parts of the design “pattern names,” often at entire variance with the real meaning of the part but based upon real or fancied resemblance. With the Huron with whom the decorative element is now of primary importance this seems to have been the case. Indeed, Dr. Speck does not say that the parts of the designs which he illustrates are symbols though he does give the names which the Huron told him. The Huron are very likely making “trees of light” and do not know it, in this respect being similar to their Iroquois brethren. The designs are worked, as some of my Indian informants say, “because they are Indian” and likewise because they have become accustomed to them and because there seems nothing more appropriate to invent.

443The “Tree of Peace,” symbolically planted by Dekānăwī´dă, was referred to as the “Tree of the Great Long Leaves.” It can be noted that the “tree of light,” whenever leaves are depicted, typically features long, sword-like leaves. This is evident among the Huron in their older designs, just like among the Iroquois. However, the Huron now call these long leaves “dead branches” and the unopened flowers “balsam fir.”[94] The Huron, like many of the Iroquois, have probably forgotten or mixed up the original names of the elements in their designs. These designs, especially with the Huron, appear to have changed due to the need for trade, leading them to create their patterns quickly and in outline form. It’s crucial to note that often when a symbol is used mainly for decorative purposes, the Indian artist or needle-worker assigns “pattern names” to parts of the design. These names can significantly differ from the true meaning but are based on actual or imagined similarities. With the Huron, where decoration has become the main focus, this seems to hold true. In fact, Dr. Speck doesn’t claim that the parts of the designs he showcases are symbols, although he does provide the names given by the Huron. The Huron are likely creating “trees of light” without realizing it, similar to their Iroquois counterparts. The designs are created, as some of my Indian informants state, “because they are Indian,” and also because they have grown accustomed to them, with no better inspiration to draw upon.

Fig. 6.—Various forms of the celestial tree. Here the unit is superposed to form the tree.

Fig. 6.—Different shapes of the celestial tree. Here, the unit is layered to create the tree.

This instance suggests how with change of environment myths, symbols and ceremonial rites may lose their meaning and yet preserve their outward form.

This situation shows how, when the environment changes, myths, symbols, and ceremonial rites can lose their meaning but still keep their outward appearance.

444The two-curve motif in Indian art is widely distributed throughout America. In many instances it seems to have meanings similar to that given it by the Iroquois, though there are other instances where it has not. It is sometimes used with a few simple additions to represent the face of the thunderbird or even the human face, at least the eyes and nose. In a more elaborate form it is found in the Fejérvary Codex as a tree symbol though a variation of the form in the Vienna codex makes the cross-section of a vase.

444The two-curve design in Indian art can be found widely across America. In many cases, it seems to have meanings similar to those assigned by the Iroquois, even though there are other cases where that isn't true. Sometimes it's used with a few simple additions to depict the face of the thunderbird or even a human face, at least the eyes and nose. In a more detailed version, it appears in the Fejérvary Codex as a tree symbol, while a variation in the Vienna codex shows a cross-section of a vase.

Fig. 7.—“The big tree in the middle of the earth.” From the Ojibwa Midéwiwin.

Fig. 7.—“The big tree in the center of the earth.” From the Ojibwa Midéwiwin.

It is not strange that the simple outline should be found almost universally. It is one of those simple conceptions in art that would occur to any people independently. Many things in nature suggest it. It is not its outline, however, so much as its use as a definite symbol and its combination with others that gives it interest to the writer.

It’s no surprise that the simple outline appears almost everywhere. It’s one of those straightforward ideas in art that any culture could come up with on its own. Many elements in nature hint at it. However, it’s not just the outline itself, but its function as a clear symbol and its connection with other forms that makes it compelling to the writer.

The world-tree with its long leaves and luminous flowers is worthy of more detailed consideration. It seems to have been a deeply imbedded concept with the certain branches of the Algonquin stock and of the Iroquois, affecting not only their mythology and ceremonial language but also their decorative art. Whether the idea has a deeper and more primitive meaning than here suggested the author does not pretend to know.

The world tree, with its long leaves and bright flowers, deserves more in-depth exploration. It appears to be a deeply rooted idea among certain groups of the Algonquin and Iroquois, influencing not just their mythology and ceremonial language, but also their decorative art. Whether this concept has a deeper, more primitive significance than what has been mentioned here, the author doesn’t claim to know.

445

E. THE SOCIETY THAT GUARDS THE MYSTIC POTENCE.

Among the Seneca Indians for many years the most important ceremonial society has been and now is the organization called Neh Ho-noh-chi-noh-gah (Ne‘ Ho-non’tci‘non’´gä‘), commonly called the “Secret Medicine Society,” and as often the “Little Water Company.”

Among the Seneca Indians for many years, the most important ceremonial organization has been and still is the group called Neh Ho-noh-chi-noh-gah (Ne‘ Ho-non’tci‘non’´gä‘), commonly referred to as the “Secret Medicine Society,” and often the “Little Water Company.”

This society (hoĕnnidion’got) is instituted primarily to preserve the mystic potence or orenda (meaning magical power) supposed to be inherent in the medicine called the niga‘ni‘gă´ă‘ (meaning small dose), and to preserve the methods of administering it.

This society (hoĕnnidion’got) is primarily created to keep the mystical power or orenda (which means magical power) believed to be inherent in the medicine known as niga‘ni‘gă´ă‘ (meaning small dose), and to maintain the methods for administering it.

Of the several native societies that have survived among the Seneca, none remains more exclusive, more secret or so rigorously adheres to its ancient forms. No organization among the Seneca is so well knit together and not one is so united in its purpose. Its members and officers are among the most conservative and best respected men of their communities, and they preserve the rites of the order with great fidelity. Harmony prevails for discord of any kind would be at variance with the very fundamental teachings of the order. No organization among the Senecas today is so mysterious, nor does any other possess the means of enforcing so rigorously its laws. The Honohtcinohgah is without doubt a society of great antiquity; few Iroquois societies, perhaps, are more so. One authority has contended that it is a tribal branch of an organization found everywhere, among Indians throughout the continent and produced arguments to support the theory, but an examination of its traditions and ritual would lead to the opinion that it is purely Iroquoian.

Of the various native societies that have endured among the Seneca, none is more exclusive, secretive, or strictly adheres to its ancient traditions. No organization among the Seneca is as tightly knit or as united in its purpose. Its members and leaders are some of the most conservative and respected individuals in their communities, and they uphold the rites of the order with great dedication. Harmony prevails, as any kind of discord would contradict the fundamental teachings of the order. No organization among the Seneca today is as mysterious, nor does any other enforce its laws as strictly. The Honohtcinohgah is undoubtedly an ancient society; few Iroquois societies are possibly older. One expert has claimed that it is a tribal branch of a group found across the continent among Indigenous peoples and has presented arguments to support this theory, but a closer look at its traditions and rituals suggests that it is purely Iroquoian.

In order to understand the organization it is first necessary to understand the legend of its origin when many 446otherwise obscure allusions will be made apparent. This is given in 69, under Traditions, page 386.

To grasp the organization, you need to first understand the story of its origin, which will clarify many otherwise unclear references. This information can be found in 69, under Traditions, page 386.

NEH NIGAHNIGAHAH.

The charm medicine is known as the niga‘ni‘gă´a‘ and each member possesses a certain amount of it. The secret of compounding the niga‘ni‘gă´a‘ rested with only one man in a tribe, who, according to the teachings of the society, would be apprised of approaching death and given time to transmit the knowledge to a successor whom he should choose. According to the traditions of the Honohtcinohgah the secret holder always foreknew the hour of his death and frequently referred to it in lodge meetings.

The charm medicine is called niga‘ni‘gă´a‘, and every member has a certain amount of it. Only one man in the tribe knows how to prepare the niga‘ni‘gă´a‘. According to the society's teachings, he would be informed of his approaching death and given time to pass on his knowledge to a chosen successor. As per the traditions of the Honohtcinohgah, the keeper of the secret always knew the time of his death and often mentioned it in lodge meetings.

The “small dose” medicine is composed of the brains of various mammals, birds, fish and other animals and the pollen and roots of various plants, trees and vegetables. These ingredients are compounded and pulverized with certain other substances as squash seeds, corn roots, etc., and constitute the base of the niganigaah.

The “small dose” medicine is made from the brains of different mammals, birds, fish, and other animals, as well as the pollen and roots of various plants, trees, and vegetables. These ingredients are mixed and ground up with certain other substances like squash seeds, corn roots, etc., and form the base of the niganigaah.

That this medicine actually possesses chemical properties that react on human tissue was proven by Dr. J. H. Salisbury, an eminent physician and a former State chemist, who according to Mrs. H. M. Converse analyzed and experimented with a small quantity that he had secured from a member of the society.

That this medicine really has chemical properties that affect human tissue was proven by Dr. J. H. Salisbury, a well-known doctor and a former State chemist, who, according to Mrs. H. M. Converse, analyzed and experimented with a small amount that he obtained from a member of the society.

The medicine itself is of a yellowish hue and when opened in the dark sometimes appears luminous, probably from the organic phosphorus that it contains. The utmost caution is employed by the members of the Honohtcinohgäh to preserve the medicine from exposure to the air in unsafe places and from contaminating influences. It is held in a small skin bag[95] and wrapped in many coverings of cloth and skin and finally enclosed in a bark, wood or tin case to keep it free from moisture, disease and dirt.

The medicine is a yellowish color and sometimes glows in the dark when opened, likely due to the organic phosphorus it contains. The members of the Honohtcinohgäh are extremely careful to protect the medicine from being exposed to air in unsafe environments and from any contaminating factors. It’s kept in a small skin bag[95] and wrapped in several layers of cloth and skin, ultimately sealed in a case made of bark, wood, or tin to keep it safe from moisture, disease, and dirt.

447Among the Seneca of modern times John Patterson was the last of the holders of the secret and the secret of the precise method of compounding the medicine died with him, he in some way having failed to instruct a successor. The members thus doubly guard their medicine and are loath to use it except in cases of extreme necessity for when it is exhausted not only will they be unable to secure more but by a legend when the medicine is gone the Senecas will forever lose their identity as Indians.

447Among the modern Seneca, John Patterson was the last person to hold the secret, and the exact method of making the medicine died with him since he somehow failed to teach anyone else. The members are therefore very protective of their medicine and are reluctant to use it except in cases of dire need because once it's gone, not only will they be unable to get more, but according to a legend, when the medicine runs out, the Senecas will lose their identity as Indians forever.

METHOD OF ADMINISTERING THE CHARMED MEDICINE.

A person who wishes to have the medicine given him for the cure of a wound, broken bone or specific disease, must purge himself and for three days must abstain from the use of salt or grease. His food must be the flesh of white birds or animals and only the white portions. The system of the patient is then ready to receive the medicine. The medicine man comes to his lodge and an assistant searches the house for anything that might destroy the “life” of the medicine such as household animals, vermin, decayed meat, blood, soiled garments, etc. These things removed from the house, the patient is screened off and the guard patrols the premises warning away all infected or obnoxious persons. An attendant who has previously been dispatched to a clear running stream enters with a bowl of water that has been dipped from the crest of the ripples as they “sang their way down the water-road.” Not to antagonize the forces in the water, it was dipped the way the current ran, down stream, and not upward against it.

A person who wants to receive medicine to heal a wound, broken bone, or specific disease must cleanse themselves and avoid salt and grease for three days. Their diet should consist of the meat from white birds or animals, focusing only on the white parts. This prepares the patient's body to accept the medicine. The medicine man arrives at their lodge, and an assistant searches the home for anything that could undermine the “life” of the medicine, like pets, pests, spoiled meat, blood, dirty clothes, and so on. After these items are removed, the patient is isolated, and a guard patrols the area to keep away any infected or unwanted people. An attendant who has been sent to a clear, flowing stream brings in a bowl of water taken from the surface of the ripples as they “sang their way down the water-road.” To respect the water's forces, the water was collected in the direction of the current, downstream, and not against it.

Everything now being in readiness the medicine man takes a basket of tobacco and as he repeats the ancient formula he casts pinches of the tobacco into the flames that the sacred smoke may lift his words to the Great Spirit. The water is then poured out in a cup and the medicine packet opened. With a miniature ladle that holds as much of the powder as can be held on the tip of the blade of a 448small penknife, the medicine man dips three times from the medicine and drops the powder on the surface of the water in three spots, the points of a triangle. If the medicine floats the omen is good, if it clouds the water the results are considered doubtful and if it sinks death may be predicted with a degree of certainty and the medicine is thrown away. In the case of severe cuts or contusions and broken bones the medicated water is sprinkled upon the affected part and an amount is taken internally. A medicine song is then chanted by the “doctor” who accompanies himself with a gourd rattle. After the ceremony of healing, the people of the house partake of a feast of fruit, and the medicine man departs with his fee, a pinch of sacred tobacco. The following description of the lodge ceremony from the lips of a Seneca will not be out of place. The story is related exactly as it came from the tongue of the interpreter.

Everything is now ready, and the medicine man takes a basket of tobacco. As he recites the ancient formula, he sprinkles pinches of tobacco into the flames so that the sacred smoke can carry his words to the Great Spirit. The water is then poured into a cup, and the medicine packet is opened. Using a tiny ladle that holds as much of the powder as can fit on the tip of a small penknife blade, the medicine man dips three times into the medicine and drops the powder onto the surface of the water in three spots, forming the points of a triangle. If the medicine floats, it’s a good sign; if it clouds the water, the outcome is uncertain; and if it sinks, death may be predicted with some certainty, and the medicine is discarded. For serious cuts, bruises, and broken bones, the medicated water is sprinkled on the affected area, and some is taken internally. A medicine song is then sung by the “doctor,” who accompanies himself with a gourd rattle. After the healing ceremony, the household enjoys a feast of fruit, and the medicine man leaves with his payment, a pinch of sacred tobacco. The following description of the lodge ceremony from a Seneca will be fitting. The story is told exactly as it was relayed by the interpreter.

Jesse Hill speaking: “Mother scraped off basswood bark, soaked it in water and wrapped it around my leg. Next day we sent for the medicine man. He came at sun set and sent to the creek for fresh water to be dipped where the current was swift, with a pail not against the current. Poured some in a tea cup and pulled out the medicine bag. Opened it with a charmed shovel not much larger than a pin. Dipped three times. Cup of water. Floated. Go up or down. Understood it was good medicine. Took some in his mouth and sprayed it on my leg. Told mother to put a curtain around my bed so no one could see me. If anyone saw any part of my body, medicine would do no good. Soon came dark. All the animals were put out. Took tin pail and made fire. Put in center of room and all sat around in silence. Medicine man made prayer. Scattered tobacco mother had prepared over fire. Took rattle made of gourd and chanted medicine song loud and louder. Half hour pain had gone. Boiled different fruits together till soft. Put kettle where all could help out with little dipper. Left two doses of medicine. Eat nothing but 449white things. White of egg of chicken had white feathers and eat chicken if white. Five or six days spoke things. All certain took pain away.”

Jesse Hill speaking: “Mom peeled basswood bark, soaked it in water, and wrapped it around my leg. The next day, we called for the medicine man. He arrived at sunset and sent someone to the creek for fresh water, using a bucket that wasn't against the current. He poured some into a teacup and took out his medicine bag. He opened it with a small, charmed shovel, no bigger than a pin. He dipped it three times. The cup of water floated, either going up or down. He understood it was good medicine. He took some in his mouth and sprayed it on my leg. He told Mom to put a curtain around my bed so no one could see me. If anyone saw any part of my body, the medicine would be ineffective. Soon it was dark. All the animals were put outside. He took a tin bucket and made a fire, placing it in the center of the room while we all sat around in silence. The medicine man performed a prayer, scattering the tobacco Mom had prepared over the fire. He took a gourd rattle and chanted a medicine song, getting louder and louder. After about half an hour, the pain was gone. He boiled different fruits together until they were soft, putting the kettle where everyone could help out with a small dipper. He left two doses of medicine. I could eat nothing but white things: the white of a chicken’s egg with white feathers and the chicken itself if it was white. After five or six days, I could talk again. Everyone was sure the medicine took the pain away.”

THE MEDICINE LODGE RITUAL.

The Honohtcinohgah “sits,” that is, holds lodge meetings, four times each year; in mid-winter, when the moon Nĭsha proclaims the new year, when the deer sheds its hair, when the strawberries are ripe and when corn is in the milk. At these ceremonies each member brings his or her medicine to be sung for and if unable to be present sends it by messenger.

The Honohtcinohgah "sits," which means it holds lodge meetings, four times a year: in mid-winter, when the moon Nĭsha announces the new year, when the deer sheds its hair, when the strawberries are ripe, and when the corn is in the milk. At these ceremonies, each member brings their medicine to be sung for, and if they can't attend, they send it by messenger.

Only members know the exact place and time of meeting. At the entrance of the medicine lodge, a private house of a member chosen for the ceremony, a guard is stationed who scrutinized each person who attempts to pass within. Across the door within is placed a heavy bench “manned” by several stalwart youths who, should a person not entitled to see the interior of the lodge appear, would throw their weight against the bench and force the door shut leaving the unfortunate intruder to the mercy of the outside guards and incoming members.

Only members know the exact place and time of the meeting. At the entrance of the medicine lodge, a private house belonging to a member chosen for the ceremony, a guard is stationed who scrutinizes each person trying to enter. Inside the door, there's a heavy bench manned by several strong young men who, if someone not entitled to see the inside of the lodge shows up, would push against the bench and force the door shut, leaving the unfortunate intruder at the mercy of the outside guards and incoming members.

Each member entering the lodge has with him his medicine, a quantity of tobacco, a pipe and perhaps a rattle although most of the lodge rattles are in the keeping of Honondiont or officers. As the members enter the room they deposit their contribution of tobacco in a husk basket placed for the purpose on a table at one side and then put their medicine packets beside the basket of the sacred herb.

Each member who enters the lodge brings their medicine, a supply of tobacco, a pipe, and maybe a rattle, though most of the lodge rattles are held by Honondiont or the officers. As members enter the room, they place their tobacco contributions in a husk basket set up on a table to the side, and then they set their medicine packets next to the basket of the sacred herb.

The ceremony proper commences about 11 P. M. in the summer and in winter an hour earlier and lasts until nearly daybreak. The feast makers enter the lodge several hours previous to the ceremony and cook the food for the feast and prepare the strawberry wine.

The actual ceremony starts around 11 P.M. in the summer and an hour earlier in the winter, lasting until almost dawn. The people in charge of the feast arrive at the lodge several hours before the ceremony to cook the food and prepare the strawberry wine.

The seats in the lodge are arranged around the sides of the room leaving the center of the room open.

The seats in the lodge are arranged along the sides of the room, leaving the center space open.

450When all is in readiness a Honondiont takes a basket of sacred tobacco, oyĕñkwa oñweh, and, as he chants the opening ceremony he casts the sacred herb into the smouldering coals. The lights are all burning and the members are in their seats, the only exception being the feast makers whose duties require their attention at the fireplace.

450Once everything is ready, a Honondiont takes a basket of sacred tobacco, oyĕñkwa oñweh, and, while chanting the opening ceremony, he throws the sacred herb into the smoldering coals. The lights are all on, and the members are seated, with the only exception being the feast makers, who are focused on their tasks at the fireplace.

From the manuscript notes of Mrs. Harriet Maxwell Converse, I find the following translation of the “Line Around the Fire Ceremony.”

From the manuscript notes of Mrs. Harriet Maxwell Converse, I found this translation of the “Line Around the Fire Ceremony.”

THE LINE AROUND THE FIRE CEREMONY.

The Singer, (to the members): “This is the line around the fire ceremony. Now I have asked blessings and made prayer.”

The Singer, (to the members): “This is the line for the fire ceremony. Now I have asked for blessings and said a prayer.”

The Singer sprinkles sacred tobacco on the fire.

The Singer sprinkles sacred tobacco onto the fire.

(The Singer speaks to the invisible powers):

(The Singer speaks to the invisible powers):

“Now I give you incense,
You, the Great Darkness!
You, our great grand parents, here to night,—
We offer you incense!
We assemble at certain times in the year
That this may be done.

(We trust that all believe in this medicine,

(We trust that everyone believes in this medicine,

For all are invited to partake of this medicine.)

For everyone is invited to take this medicine.

(Now one has resigned. We ask you to let him off in a friendly manner. Give him good luck and take care that his friends remain in faithful!)

(Now one has resigned. We ask you to let him go on good terms. Wish him good luck and make sure his friends stay loyal!)

Now we offer you this incense!
Some have had ill luck
Endeavoring to give a human being.
We hope you will take hold
And help your grandchildren,
Nor be discouraged in us!
Now we act as we offer you incense!
You love it the most of all offerings!
With it you will hear us better
And not tire of our talking,
But love us with all power
Beyond all treasures
Or spreading you words through the air!
All men traveling under the great heavens,
You have invited, your grandchildren and all nations!
Oh you that make the noise,
You the great Thunderer!
Your grandchildren wish to thank you!
All your grandchildren have asked me
To offer this incense upon the mountain to you!
451

ARRANGEMENT
OF THE
LITTLE WATER LODGE

This diagram shows the arrangement of the lodge room of the Little Water Company, sometimes also called the Medicine Society, the Guards of the Mystic Potence and the Night Song Company.

LAYOUT
OF THE
LITTLE WATER LODGE

This diagram illustrates how the lodge room of the Little Water Company is set up, which is also known as the Medicine Society, the Guards of the Mystic Potence, and the Night Song Company.

452(Speaking to the Great Spirit, Sho-gwa-yah-dih-sah-oh):

452(Speaking to the Great Spirit, Sho-gwa-yah-dih-sah-oh):

Oh you the Manager of All Things!
We ask you to help us,
To help us make this medicine strong!
You are the Creator,
The Most High,
The Best Friend of men!
We ask you to help us!
We implore your favor!
I have spoken.[96]

After the tobacco throwing ceremony the keeper of the rattles gives each person in the circle a large gourd rattle and then the lights are extinguished leaving the assembly in total darkness. The watcher of the medicine uncovers the bundles exposing contents to the air and as he does so a faint glow like a luminous cloud, according to the elect, hovers over the table and disappears. The leader or holder of the song gives a signal with his rattle calling the assembly to order and then begins to beat his rattle. The people shake their rattles in regular beats until all are in unison when the holder of the song commences the song, which is taken up by the company. “And such a song it is! It is a composition of nature’s sounds and thrills the very fiber of those who hear it. It transports one from the lodge back into the dark mysterious stone-age forest and in its wierd wild cadences it tells of the origin of the society, of the hunter in the far south country and how when he was killed by the enemy the animals to whom he had always been a friend restored him to life. It tells of his pilgrimage 453over plain and mountain, over river and lake, ever following the call of the night bird and the beckoning of the winged light. It is an opera of nature’s people that is unsurpassed.”

After the tobacco throwing ceremony, the keeper of the rattles hands out a large gourd rattle to everyone in the circle, and then the lights go out, leaving the assembly in complete darkness. The watcher of the medicine uncovers the bundles, exposing their contents to the air, and as he does this, a faint glow like a luminous cloud, according to the chosen ones, hovers over the table and then fades away. The leader or holder of the song signals with his rattle to bring the assembly to order and then starts shaking his rattle. The people shake their rattles in time until they’re all in sync, and then the holder of the song begins the song, which everyone joins in. “And what a song it is! It’s a mix of nature’s sounds that resonates deeply with those who hear it. It transports you from the lodge back into the dark, mysterious stone-age forest, and in its weird, wild rhythms, it tells the story of the society’s origins, of the hunter in the far southern lands and how, when he was slain by the enemy, the animals he had always befriended brought him back to life. It recounts his journey across plain and mountain, over river and lake, always following the call of the night bird and the beckoning of the winged light. It’s an opera of nature’s people that is unmatched.”

The first song requires one hour for singing. Lights are then turned up and the feast maker passes the kettle of sweetened strawberry juice and afterward the calumet from which all draw a puff of the sacred incense. Then comes an interval of rest in which the members smoke sacred tobacco and discuss lodge matters. The medicine is covered before the lights are turned up.

The first song takes an hour to sing. After that, the lights are brightened, and the feast organizer hands out the kettle of sweetened strawberry juice, followed by the calumet, from which everyone takes a puff of the sacred incense. Then there's a break where members smoke sacred tobacco and talk about lodge issues. The medicine is covered before the lights come up.

With a chug of his resonant gourd rattle the leader calls the people together for the second song which is wilder and more savage in character. The whippoorwill’s call is heard at intervals and again the call of the crows who tell of a feast to come. The whippoorwill song is one that is most beautiful but it is played on the flute only at rare intervals and then it is so short that it excites an almost painful yearning to hear it again but there is art in this savage opera and its performers never tire of it because it is wonderful even to them. During the singing every person in the circle must sing and shake his rattle; to pause is considered an evil thing. It is no small physical effort to shake a long necked gourd a hundred and fifty times a minute for sixty minutes without cessation. This I soon discovered when as a novitiate of the society I was placed between a medicine woman and man and given an extra heavy rattle. Every now and then a hand from one or the other side would stretch forth from the inky blackness and touch my arm to see if I were faithful and sometimes a moist ear would press against my face to discover if I were singing and listening a moment to my attempts, would draw back. The song in parts is pitched very high and it is a marvel that male voices can reach it. At times the chief singers seem to employ ventriloquism for they throw their voices about the room in a manner that is startling to the novice. At the close of the song lights are turned up and 454the berry water and calumet are passed again and a longer period of rest is allowed. There are two other sections of the song-ritual with rest intervals that bring the close of the song close to daybreak. The feast makers pass the berry water and pipe again and then imitating the cries of the crow, the ho-non-di-ont pass the bear or boar’s head on a platter and members tear off a mouthful each with their teeth imitating the caw of a crow as they do so. After the head is eaten each member brings forth his pail and places it before the fireplace for the feast maker to fill with the alloted portion of o-no‘´-kwa or hulled corn soup. When the pails are filled one by one the company disperses into the gray light or dawn and the medicine ceremony is over. At the close of the last song each one takes his packet of medicine and secretes it about his person.

With a shake of his big gourd rattle, the leader gathers everyone for the second song, which is wilder and more intense. The call of the whippoorwill echoes occasionally, along with the cawing of crows, signaling a feast ahead. The whippoorwill's song is incredibly beautiful, but it’s played on the flute only rarely, and when it is, it’s so brief that it leaves you longing to hear it again. There’s art in this wild performance, and its performers never get tired of it because it's amazing even to them. During the singing, everyone in the circle has to sing and shake their rattle; stopping is seen as a bad thing. It takes considerable effort to shake a long-necked gourd a hundred and fifty times a minute for a full hour without a break. I quickly realized this when, as a new member of the group, I was placed between a medicine woman and a medicine man with an extra heavy rattle. Occasionally, a hand from one side or the other would reach out from the darkness to touch my arm to check if I was still going, and sometimes a damp ear would press against my face to see if I was singing. After listening for a moment to my attempts, it would pull back. The song has parts that are pitched very high, and it’s remarkable that male voices can hit those notes. Sometimes, the lead singers seem to use ventriloquism, throwing their voices around the room in a way that shocks newcomers. At the end of the song, the lights go up, and the berry water and calumet are shared again, followed by a longer period of rest. There are two more sections of the song ritual with breaks that lead up to daybreak. The feast organizers pass around the berry water and pipe again, and then, mimicking the calls of crows, the ho-non-di-ont pass the bear or boar’s head on a platter, and everyone tears off a bite with their teeth while imitating a crow's caw. After the head is consumed, each person brings out their pail and places it in front of the fireplace for the feast organizers to fill with the allotted portion of o-no‘´-kwa, or hulled corn soup. As the pails are filled one by one, people begin to leave into the gray light of dawn, marking the end of the medicine ceremony. After the last song, everyone takes their medicine packet and hides it on their person.

The medicine song according to the ritual of the society is necessary to preserve the virtue of the medicine. It is an appreciation of the founder of the order and a thanksgiving to the host of living things that have given their life-power that the medicine might be. The spirits of these creatures hover about the medicine which they will not desert as long as the holder remains faithful to the conditions that they saw fit to impose when it was given to the founder. The psychic influence of the animals and plants is the important part of the medicine and when the medicine is opened in the dark they are present in a shadowy form that is said to sometimes become faintly luminous and visible. Members are said frequently to see these spirit forms, and sometimes not individual members only but the entire company simultaneously,—but I am now trenching on a subject of which I am asked not to speak. There are marvels and mysteries connected with the ceremonies of the Honotcinohgah, suffice to say, that white men will never know, nor would believe if told. The Indian has some sacred mysteries that will die with him.

The medicine song according to the society's ritual is essential for maintaining the power of the medicine. It shows appreciation for the founder of the order and expresses gratitude to the countless living beings that have given their life force for the medicine to exist. The spirits of these creatures surround the medicine and will not abandon it as long as the holder remains true to the conditions set by the founder. The spiritual influence of the animals and plants is a crucial part of the medicine, and when it is opened in the dark, they are said to appear in a shadowy form that sometimes seems to glow faintly and become visible. Members often report seeing these spirit forms, and occasionally not just individual members but the entire group at once—though I’m getting into a topic I’ve been asked not to discuss. There are wonders and mysteries associated with the ceremonies of the Honotcinohgah, and all I can say is that white people will never fully understand them, nor would they believe if told. The Indian has sacred mysteries that will vanish with him.

Some one has suggested that Indian songs are not stable 455but vary from time to time, but this idea is at once dispelled when we see a company of fifty young men and old chanting the same song without a discord from night till morning. The song is uniformly the same and probably has varied but slightly since it originated. It is still intact with none of its parts missing, although the words are archaic and some not understood.

Someone has suggested that Indian songs are not consistent but change over time; however, this idea quickly disappears when we see a group of fifty young and old men singing the same song harmoniously from night until morning. The song remains the same and has likely changed very little since it was created. It’s still complete with none of its parts missing, even though the words are outdated and some are not understood.

The medicine men teach that if a charm packet is not sung for at least once in a year the spirits will become restless and finally angry and bring all manner of ill luck upon its possessor. The spirits of the animals and plants that gave their lives for the medicine will not tolerate neglect and will relentlessly punish the negligent holder and many instances are cited to prove that neglect brings misfortune. The medicine will bring about accidents that will cause sprains, severe bruises and broken bones and finally death. I know of several persons, myself, who becoming Christians, have neglected their medicine. Whether the belief is true or not, some have certainly met with repeated accidents. In every Seneca settlement the story is the same and individuals are pointed out who having neglected their medicine have become injured or maimed for life. Should some member of a family die leaving his medicine its orenda will compel the person who should take the dead one’s place to respect its desires. I will relate one instance. When John Patterson the last holder of the secret died he left his medicine in the loft of his house. His son, a well educated man of wide business experience, one of the shrewdest men of the Seneca and a person seemingly free of superstition, thought that he would allow the medicine of his father to remain idle. He wished to have nothing to do with the old fashioned heathenish customs of his father. Indeed he did not take interest enough in the medicine to look for it. Several medicine sittings passed by and the man began to suffer strange accidents. One evening as he sat with his family on the veranda of his home 456(a modern dwelling such as is found in any modern town), the members say that he heard the medicine song floating in the air above him. He was startled and each of the family was frightened. The singing continued until at length it grew faint and ceased. Upon several occasions the family and visitors heard the song issuing from the air. Mr. Patterson sent for the leader of the lower medicine lodge, William Nephew, who asked where the medicine was hidden. No one knew but after a search it was discovered. Mr. Nephew ordered that a feast should be made and the rites performed. Then was the modern educated Indian forced to join the lodge and take his father’s seat. This story, of which I have given but the bare outline, is commonly known among the Senecas, Mr. M. R. Harrington, of the American Indian Museum, being perfectly familiar with the facts of the case which he took pains to learn while staying at the Patterson home. Howsoever this may be explained it is nevertheless considered one of the mysteries of the medicine and the instance is not a solitary one.

The medicine men teach that if a charm packet isn’t sung for at least once a year, the spirits will become restless and eventually angry, bringing all sorts of bad luck to its owner. The spirits of the animals and plants that sacrificed themselves for the medicine will not tolerate neglect and will punish the careless holder. There are many examples showing that neglect leads to misfortune. The medicine can cause accidents resulting in sprains, severe bruises, broken bones, and even death. I personally know several people who, after becoming Christians, neglected their medicine. Whether the belief is true or not, some have definitely experienced repeated accidents. In every Seneca settlement, the story is the same, and there are individuals who, after neglecting their medicine, have ended up injured or maimed for life. If a family member dies leaving their medicine behind, its orenda will force the person who is meant to take their place to respect its wishes. I’ll share one instance. When John Patterson, the last holder of the secret, died, he left his medicine in the loft of his house. His son, a well-educated man with a lot of business experience and known to be quite shrewd among the Senecas, thought he could let his father’s medicine sit unused. He wanted nothing to do with his father's old-fashioned customs. In fact, he didn’t even bother to look for the medicine. Several medicine sittings went by, and he started to experience strange accidents. One evening, as he sat with his family on the porch of his modern house, they say he heard the medicine song floating in the air above him. He was startled, and his family was frightened. The singing continued until it eventually faded away and stopped. On several occasions, both the family and visitors heard the song coming from the air. Mr. Patterson called for the leader of the lower medicine lodge, William Nephew, who asked where the medicine was hidden. No one knew, but after a search, it was found. Mr. Nephew instructed that a feast should be prepared and the rites performed. Then the modern, educated Indian was compelled to join the lodge and take his father’s place. This story, of which I’ve only provided a brief overview, is well-known among the Senecas, and Mr. M. R. Harrington from the American Indian Museum is very familiar with the details, having taken the time to learn about it while staying at the Patterson home. However this may be explained, it is still regarded as one of the mysteries of the medicine, and this instance is not unique.

Few white people have ever been allowed in a medicine lodge and when they have been they have not seen to witness the ceremony in full. I know of only four who ever become members, holding the medicine: Joseph Keppler, the publisher, and Mrs. Harriet Maxwell Converse, George K. Staples, and George L. Tucker, with all of whom I have sat in the medicine lodge.

Few white people have ever been allowed in a medicine lodge, and when they have, they haven't been able to witness the entire ceremony. I only know of four who have become members, holding the medicine: Joseph Keppler, the publisher; Mrs. Harriet Maxwell Converse; George K. Staples; and George L. Tucker, all of whom I have sat with in the medicine lodge.

459

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Works Consulted in Editing This Compilation.
Barbeau, C. M.
Wyandot Tales, Jour. Amer. Folk Lore, Vol. 28, (1915), p. 83–95.
 
Huron and Wyandot Mythology, Dept. Mines, Canada, No. 80.
Beauchamp, W. M.
Iroquois Trails, Fayetteville, N. Y., 1897.
 
Iroquois Folk-Lore, Onondaga Co. Hist. Soc., Syracuse, 1922.
Boaz, F.
Mythology and Folk Lore of the N. A. Indians, Jour. Am. Folk-Lore, Vol. 27, 375.
Hewitt, J. N. B.
Iroquois Cosmology, 21 An. Rept. Bur. American Ethnology.
Hewitt and Curtin
Seneca Myths, Fiction and Folk-Tales, 32 An. Rept. Bur. Amer. Ethnology.
Leland, C. G.
Algonquin Legends.
Lowie, R. L.
Test Theme in N. A. Folk-Lore, Jour. Am. Folk-Lore, Vol. 21, 97–148.
Mooney, James
Myths of the Cherokee, 19 An. Rept. Bur. Amer. Ethnology.
Radin, Paul
Literary Aspects of N. A. Mythology, Bulletin 16, Canadian Department of Mines.
 
Religion of the N. A. Indians, Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore, Vol. 27, 335.
Reichard, Gladys A.
Literary Types and Dissemination of Myths, Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore, Vol. 34, 269–307.
Skinner, Alanson
Central Algonkian Folk-Lore, Jour. Am. Folk-Lore, Vol. 27, 97–100.
 
Menomini Folk Lore, Anthrop. Papers, Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., Vol. XIII, 1915.
Waterman, T. T.
Explanatory Elements in the Folk Tales of the N. A. Indians, Jour. Am. Folk-Lore, 38, 1.
461

INDEX

Note: Themes, characters, episodes and common material are indexed in italics. Other subjects are in the usual Roman.

Note: Themes, characters, episodes, and common material are listed in italics. Other subjects are in regular Roman.


1. This is important in order to preserve every folk-motive and element by which the tale may be compared in detail with those of other tribes and stocks.

1. This is important to preserve every folk motive and element that allows the tale to be compared in detail with those of other tribes and groups.

2. Consult Hewitt in Handbook of the American Indians, under his article Teharonhiawagon. We have re-edited some of our notes in accord with his findings.

2. Check out Hewitt in the Handbook of the American Indians, under his article Teharonhiawagon. We have updated some of our notes based on his findings.

3. S‘hagoewat´‘ha, also meaning He-punishes-them.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. S‘hagoewat´‘ha, meaning He punishes them.

4. Oddly enough, the original Hebrew concept of Yahweh, (Jehovah) was of a God of elements, particularly the storms. He manifested himself in the thunder’s roar and by the lightning’s flash, and blew like a great wind from the Ark of the Covenant, terrifying the Philistines.

4. Strangely enough, the original Hebrew idea of Yahweh (Jehovah) was that of a God associated with natural elements, especially storms. He revealed himself in the sound of thunder and the flash of lightning, and surged like a powerful wind from the Ark of the Covenant, frightening the Philistines.

5. Skinner in J. A. F. L. 27–29, cites this as a central Algonkin theme.

5. Skinner in J. A. F. L. 27–29, points this out as a key theme in Algonkin culture.

6. Skinner in Anthrop. P. of A. M. N. H. XIII, 528, cites this as a Menomini theme.

6. Skinner in Anthrop. P. of A. M. N. H. XIII, 528, mentions this as a Menomini theme.

7. See 6, supra, for continuation of motif.

7. See 6, supra, for continuation of motif.

8. There is an interesting anecdote concerning Major Jack Berry in the first Annual Report of the Buffalo Historical Society, page 175. Jack Berry Town was on the present site of Gardenville. He was born in Little Beard Town in the Genesee country and had his home on Squawkie Hill until he removed to the Buffalo tract. He was an ardent admirer of Red Jacket.

8. There's an interesting story about Major Jack Berry in the first Annual Report of the Buffalo Historical Society, page 175. Jack Berry Town was located where Gardenville is now. He was born in Little Beard Town in the Genesee region and lived on Squawkie Hill until he moved to the Buffalo area. He was a passionate admirer of Red Jacket.

9. In another version this chief was killed and his body hidden in the trunk of the celestial tree. Another chief, a rival, desired to marry the daughter of the deceased one and indeed took her in the manner here related. In this version it was the bride who desired to have the tree uprooted in order that she might hunt for her father’s body. The concealing of the body of the celestial father in the body of a tree reminds one of the legend of Osiris.

9. In another version, this chief was killed, and his body was hidden in the trunk of the celestial tree. Another chief, his rival, wanted to marry the daughter of the deceased and actually took her as described here. In this version, it was the bride who wanted to uproot the tree to search for her father’s body. The hiding of the celestial father's body inside a tree is reminiscent of the legend of Osiris.

10. We use this name for convenience only.

10. We're using this name just for convenience.

11. This was because the Creator had first spoken. To have resisted death by the hand of a mysterious power one must salute it with its own greeting.

11. This was because the Creator had first spoken. To resist death from a mysterious force, one must acknowledge it with its own greeting.

12. Related by Edward Cornplanter, Jan., 1905, at Newtown, Cattaraugus reservation.

12. Reported by Edward Cornplanter, January 1905, at Newtown, Cattaraugus reservation.

13. A comet or shooting star is considered a sign of the death panther.

13. A comet or shooting star is seen as a sign of the death panther.

14. In this manner he hoped to absorb the power or strength of his brothers.

14. In this way, he hoped to gain the power or strength of his brothers.

15. Related by Edward Cornplanter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Connected by Edward Cornplanter.

16. Cf. Barbeau, Origin of Seven Stars, Huron Mythology, p. 59.

16. See Barbeau, Origin of Seven Stars, Huron Mythology, p. 59.

17. The Pleiades.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Seven Sisters.

18. Cf. Barbeau, C. M., Huron and Wyandot Mythology, p. 56.

18. See Barbeau, C. M., Huron and Wyandot Mythology, p. 56.

19. Related by Aurelia Miller, Jan., 1905.

19. Shared by Aurelia Miller, January 1905.

20. Related by Edward Cornplanter (Great Night) and recorded as translated by William Bluesky, Ganosho.

20. Shared by Edward Cornplanter (Great Night) and documented as translated by William Bluesky, Ganosho.

21. Related by Guy Miller, a Tuscarora, Jan., 1905.

21. Shared by Guy Miller, a Tuscarora, Jan. 1905.

22. This legend is related almost verbatim as it came from the lips of Gohweh Seneca, an old Tonawanda Seneca.

22. This legend is told almost exactly as it was spoken by Gohweh Seneca, an elder from the Tonawanda Seneca tribe.

23. Related by George D. Jimerson. This version is apparently a mixture of two distinct legends.

23. Related by George D. Jimerson. This version seems to blend two different legends.

24. Fires were kindled in large wooden dugouts. A mat or pan of clay prevented the embers from injuring the canoe.

24. Fires were started in big wooden dugouts. A mat or clay pan kept the embers from damaging the canoe.

25. Oratory—hai´wanotă’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Public speaking—hai´wanotă’.

26. Rhetoric—haya´dushäiendī.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Rhetoric—haya'dushäiendī.

27. This may be a modern interpolation.

27. This might be a recent addition.

28. A legend, written verbatim as told in Indian-English by Aurelia Jones Miller, Gah-yoh´wes, whose grandfather, Chief Warrior, told it to her when she was a child.

28. A legend, told exactly as it was shared in Indian-English by Aurelia Jones Miller, Gah-yoh´wes, whose grandfather, Chief Warrior, narrated it to her when she was young.

29. The Seneca seldom use any other word to describe a sorcerer, when relating legends in English.

29. The Seneca rarely use any other word to describe a sorcerer when telling legends in English.

30. Related by Edward Cornplanter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Linked by Edward Cornplanter.

31. Or, a burning brand from the fireplace.

31. Or, a flaming stick from the fire.

32. His charm bundles, because he believed them to have lost potency.

32. His charm waned because he thought they had lost their effectiveness.

33. Related by George D. Jimerson (Tahadondeh), 1903.

33. Related by George D. Jimerson (Tahadondeh), 1903.

34. Related by Edward Cornplanter, 1905.

34. Shared by Edward Cornplanter, 1905.

35. He’´non is the Thunder Spirit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. He’s the Thunder Spirit.

36. Related by Mrs. Aurelia Jones Miller, Seneca, March, 1905. Mrs. Miller said that she had heard this story among the Six Nations of Canada and that she thought it might be of Mohawk origin.

36. Shared by Mrs. Aurelia Jones Miller, Seneca, March, 1905. Mrs. Miller mentioned that she had heard this story among the Six Nations of Canada and believed it could be of Mohawk origin.

37. Meaning flint, properly Hot‘´hagwen’´da’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Meaning flint, correctly Hot‘´hagwen’´da’.

38. “Dry bones” is a Seneca idiom meaning “lean from lack of food.”

38. “Dry bones” is a phrase from the Seneca language that means “thin from not having enough to eat.”

39. Related by Edward Cornplanter, and later by George D. Jimerson.

39. Shared by Edward Cornplanter, and later by George D. Jimerson.

40. Related by Edward Cornplanter, 1905.

40. Related by Edward Cornplanter, 1905.

41. Related by Chief Cornplanter, 1904.

41. Shared by Chief Cornplanter, 1904.

42. Because he realized that he was scatophagous.

42. Because he realized that he ate poop.

43. From Mrs. Aurelia Miller.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. From Mrs. Aurelia Miller.

44. Cornplanter says, “Some girls sing this song and boys know what they mean.”

44. Cornplanter says, “Some girls sing this song and boys understand what they mean.”

45. Related by Chief Cornplanter, 1905.

45. Shared by Chief Cornplanter, 1905.

46. Partridge in Seneca is Deyenego sda´sden’, meaning, Her two wings are large.

46. Partridge in Seneca is Deyenego sda´sden’, meaning, Her two wings are large.

47. Meaning Beyond-the-Rapids.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Meaning Beyond-the-Rapids.

48. This episode is identical with that recorded by Barbeau in a Huron myth.

48. This episode is the same as the one described by Barbeau in a Huron myth.

49. Related May, 1906, by George Jameson, Tahadondeh, Cattaraugus Seneca.

49. Related May 1906, by George Jameson, Tahadondeh, Cattaraugus Seneca.

50. Related January, 1905, by Aurelia Jones Miller, Cattaraugus Seneca.

50. Related January, 1905, by Aurelia Jones Miller, Cattaraugus Seneca.

51. Related by George (Dondeh) Jimerson. This legend shows the use of a large false face as a war bundle charm.

51. Connected by George (Dondeh) Jimerson. This legend highlights the use of a large fake face as a war bundle charm.

52. Related by George D. Jimerson (Tahadondeh), June, 1903, at the Silverheels’ homestead, Cattaraugus Reservation.

52. Shared by George D. Jimerson (Tahadondeh), June 1903, at the Silverheels’ homestead, Cattaraugus Reservation.

53. From notes supplied by Everett R. Burmaster.

53. From notes provided by Everett R. Burmaster.

54. Related by Fred Kennedy, 1903.

54. Related by Fred Kennedy, 1903.

55. Related by Laura M. Doctor, of the Tonawanda reservation.

55. Shared by Laura M. Doctor, from the Tonawanda reservation.

56. Related by William Parker, Cattaraugus reservation, 1904.

56. Shared by William Parker, Cattaraugus reservation, 1904.

57. Related by Fred Kennedy.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. By Fred Kennedy.

58. Related by Aurelia Jones Miller, 1905.

58. Related by Aurelia Jones Miller, 1905.

59. Related by Chief E. Cornplanter.

59. Shared by Chief E. Cornplanter.

60. Related by Aurelia Jones Miller, Seneca, 1905.

60. Related by Aurelia Jones Miller, Seneca, 1905.

61. This portion of the legend was related by George D. Jimerson.

61. George D. Jimerson shared this part of the legend.

62. Related by Edward Cornplanter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. By Edward Cornplanter.

63. Related by Delos B. Kittle, Jan., 1905, at Newtown, Cattaraugus reservation.

63. Related by Delos B. Kittle, January 1905, at Newtown, Cattaraugus reservation.

64. Related by Delos Big Kittle.

64. Related by Delos Big Kittle.

65. From the original notes of Laura M. Wright, the missionary to the Seneca, 1835–1887. The manuscript bears the date 1876.

65. From the original notes of Laura M. Wright, the missionary to the Seneca, 1835–1887. The manuscript is dated 1876.

66. Copied verbatim et literatim from the manuscript notes of Mrs. Asher Wright, who interviewed Johnson in 1870.

66. Copied verbatim et literatim from the manuscript notes of Mrs. Asher Wright, who interviewed Johnson in 1870.

67. The Seneca.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Seneca tribe.

68. The Onondaga.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Onondaga.

69. The Mohawk.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Mohawk hairstyle.

70. The Oneida.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Oneida.

71. The Cayuga.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Cayuga.

72. Johnson’s estimate is wrong, the number of sachems being as follows: the Mohawks, 9; the Oneidas, 9; the Onondagas, 14; the Cayugas, 10; the Senecas, 8; making the Council of 50. Note that while he says that the Senecas have only four he gives the names of seven. There were eight and he names all but Ga-ne-o-di-yo, Handsome Lake. He may have withheld this name on account of prejudice against him, for Ga-ne-o-di-yo at this time was in disrepute on account of his assumption of the role of prophet of “The New Religion.”

72. Johnson’s estimate is incorrect; the actual number of sachems is as follows: the Mohawks, 9; the Oneidas, 9; the Onondagas, 14; the Cayugas, 10; and the Senecas, 8, making a total of 50 in the Council. Note that while he claims there are only four Senecas, he lists seven names. There were eight, and he names all but Ga-ne-o-di-yo, Handsome Lake. He might have left out this name due to bias against him, as Ga-ne-o-di-yo was not in good standing at the time because of his role as a prophet of “The New Religion.”

73. The Helper.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Assistant.

74. Falling Day.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Autumn Day.

75. Great Forehead.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Awesome Forehead.

76. Level Heavens.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Heaven Levels.

77. Hair Burned Off.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Hair Burned Off.

78. Open Door. (This sachemship was once held by Gen. Ely S. Parker.)

78. Open Door. (Gen. Ely S. Parker once held this sachemship.)

79. The Confederate or League of the Five Nations Capitol or Long House.

79. The Confederate or League of the Five Nations Capitol or Long House.

80. The national Long House of the Seneca.

80. The national Longhouse of the Seneca.

81. This was probably in 1798.

81. This was likely in 1798.

82. Wampum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Wampum.

83. First published in American Anthropologist, Oct.-Dec., 1912.

83. First published in American Anthropologist, Oct.-Dec., 1912.

84. Colden, History of the Five Nations, reprint, p. 58, New York, 1866.

84. Colden, History of the Five Nations, reprint, p. 58, New York, 1866.

85. Lahontan, Voyages, Vol I, p 42. London, 1735.

85. Lahontan, Voyages, Vol I, p 42. London, 1735.

86. Connelly, W. E., Wyandot Folk Lore, Topeka, 1899.

86. Connelly, W. E., Wyandot Folk Lore, Topeka, 1899.

87. Archaeological Report of Ontario, 1905. Boyle, David; The Iroquois, p. 147.

87. Archaeological Report of Ontario, 1905. Boyle, David; The Iroquois, p. 147.

88. Journal of a Voyage to New York in 1679–80, by Jasper Dankers and Peter Slyter. Translated in Vol I, Trans. L. I. Hist. Soc. 1867.

88. Journal of a Trip to New York in 1679–80, by Jasper Dankers and Peter Slyter. Translated in Vol I, Trans. L. I. Hist. Soc. 1867.

89. With the New England Indians the idea was held that men were found by Glooskape in a hole made by an arrow which he had shot into an ash tree.

89. The New England Indians believed that Glooskape discovered men in a hole created by an arrow he shot into an ash tree.

90. Brinton: Lenape and their Legends, p. 170. Phila., 1885.

90. Brinton: Lenape and their Legends, p. 170. Phila., 1885.

91. Lafitau, Moeurs des Savvages Ameriquains, Tome II, plate 3, page 43, Paris, 1724.

91. Lafitau, Customs of American Savages, Volume II, plate 3, page 43, Paris, 1724.

92. See Speck, F.G., Huron Moose Hair Embroidery, Amer. Anthropologist, N.S., Vol. 13, no. 1, p 1.

92. See Speck, F.G., Huron Moose Hair Embroidery, Amer. Anthropologist, N.S., Vol. 13, no. 1, p 1.

93. Hewitt, Iroquois Cosmology, Part I, p. 151; 21 An. Rept. Bur. Am. Eth., Washington, 1903.

93. Hewitt, Iroquois Cosmology, Part I, p. 151; 21 An. Rept. Bur. Am. Eth., Washington, 1903.

94. Speck, op. cit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Speck, cited work.

95. The wrapping must not be from the skin of any “medicine animal.”

95. The wrapping must not come from the skin of any "medicine animal."

96. Recorded literally as translated by Wm. Jones.

96. Recorded exactly as translated by Wm. Jones.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
  1. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
  2. Anachronistic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!